Professional Documents
Culture Documents
***
“You know… … !”
My mother’s screaming in my ears was extremely unrealistic.
Asil, who smiled brightly in front of me just a few days ago, became a cold body and returned to my
mother and me.
I was completely nerdy.
The woman, who introduced herself as an “executive officer,” said that Asil had been dismissed
according to the rules because it turned out to be unsuitable for Agriche.
That was the first time that discipline was in effect in our generation.
At that moment, I felt like I was in cold water. At the same time, I had a chill all over my body.
<flashback><i>“There’s nothing special about it.”</i></flashback>
Three years ago, I remembered my father, who was looking at me with eyes that seemed to judge
things. The appearance of my mother who was nervous enough that day.
I knew early on that this house was oddly twisted, but I couldn’t even imagine it would be this much.
The weak mother passed out with Asil’s body in front. And since then, I have been sick for about
ten days. Of course, I was also shocked.
I thought it wouldn’t work.
If Asil had been scrapped, I could have been next. When I thought about it, I felt a goosebumps on
my back.
His father, Land Agriche, liked someone who could be useful in some way.
First of all, I worked hard on education like never before. And at the same time, I began to calmly
reconsider my situation.
“Sana, are you studying well these days?”
“Yes, I’m working hard.”
“Yes, I have to do my best today to be a great Agriche.”
“Yes, mother.”
I haven’t refuted her words anymore.
Since the age of eight, his main field has only changed to the art of possessing men, but he still had
to learn a variety of things to be useful in the future.
There were a lot of subjects I had to study, from basic physical skills to how to deal with various
weapons, knowledge of poisons, acquisition of information about the general situation, and speech skills.
This family, which cannot be found as a family love, used to have a “Taiwanese dinner” once a
month.
Dad called in the top three children who had achieved great achievements for a month and spent
time together.
Of course, until now, I and Asil have never been invited to a Taiwanese dinner.
Two more children have been scrapped since Acil.
One of them, foreshadowing that he would die, attempted to escape from Agriche. But in the end, he
was caught and killed the most disastrous ever.
By then, I was questioning this world. And I realized that my father, Land Agriche, was the only one
to look for the answer.
In the summer of twelve years old, one year after Asil’s death, I was finally invited to a Taiwanese
dinner.
And then, I was convinced that the world I reincarnated was the world in the book.
Chapter 3
“Would you please lend me the key for a minute?”
Back in the present, I was in the dungeon.
As I went down the stairs and stood in front of the iron gate, I felt the damp moisture and cold
leaking from the inside.
“no. The master told me not to let anyone inside… … .”
“So, you hate it? Really?”
Suha, who was guarding my question, flinched.
As if to think well and answer, I tilted my head and stared at the jade keeper.
I have been a member of that fixed member since I was first invited to Taiwanese dinner until now,
just after my 16th birthday.
For example, it is Agriche’s rising morning star and prospect.
No, of course I’m not proud of it at all.
I’m not a villain’s dream tree, but if you ask me how this happened, I’ll answer you that you’ve tried
hard to survive.
“But… … .”
Jadeji hesitated.
I think it will come over with a little more. So, should I threaten or approve?
I pondered for a moment and looked at him. Then, gradually, Okjigi’s face began to glow red.
No, wait a minute. I haven’t even written a beautiful woman yet, but what if you’re already like this?
Is this a person with thick stalks and thick sprouts?
Of course, it’s still sewage among sewage, so it looks pretty young, about in his late teens.
Apparently, I haven’t been to the dungeon in the meantime, so I wasn’t immune at all.
Well, that’s good for me.
While the doorkeeper was embarrassed, I squeezed the key out of his hand.
“I’ll just look at my face for a second and come out. Then you won’t even notice it, so you don’t
have to report it to your father.”
The situation ended when he whispered in a soft, deliberate tone and laughed once.
The gatekeeper wouldn’t tell anyone, so he opened the door in a hurry to get in and out.
Huh Apparently, this person was too old to work in this house for a long time.
I went into the dungeon with a cold appraisal.
As I stepped inside completely, a clearer cold came into my skin than before. In addition, the
dungeon had an unpleasant odor.
Hagiya This was a place where kidnapping, confinement and torture were performed for
generations, so it was worth it.
I hardened my face and went a little further inside.
After a while, the figure of a person trapped inside a barbed wire came into view.
I opened the door with the key I had taken from the gatekeeper a while ago and stepped into it.
Benefit.
The rusted iron door opened with a sharp sound.
The boy, who had been kidnapped earlier, was still leaning against the wall with his limbs bound.
The mystical silver-haired hair that turned blue was the first to stand out because the head was down
at an angle. The gold-colored eyes that I had previously stared at my family were now closed.
Seeing you’re doing that, it seems like you’ve lost consciousness.
I stood by the door and quietly called him.
“excuse me.”
Hey, my brother, the heroine. Open your eyes.
“Cassis Fedelian.”
But even when I called out his name, the boy didn’t move.
I quietly looked down at him and took the steps that had stopped in front of the family.
The boy, who looked closely, was more gloomy than expected.
The same is true of his wrists and ankles, which were deeply cut by the restraint, and the wounds
that were not present when I first saw him were noticeable.
He told me to keep him locked up until he became compliant, and he was whipped up all the time.
Still, looking at the marks, I guess I used a regular whip instead of the glass, but that was fortunate.
Still, seeing that his limbs were still in good shape, it seemed that he had no intention of deciding
what to do with this boy right now. So far, the people Land Agriche has brought have been in such an
incomplete condition.
Of course, it might be absurd to see this boy right now and say that he is “intact”.
However, according to Agriche’s standards, it was in very good condition.
If so, I could have said that I had a grudge.
If this boy dies like this, I, as a member of this family, will not be able to survive later.
I took out the medicine I had hidden in my arms. Then he grabbed the boy’s head, which was tilted
at an angle.
Well.
Well, you’re handsome too. It was the appearance that looked like an impotent scion.
There were scars on his face, so it looked pretty masculine. Maybe it’s the impression I want to
bother you for some reason.
When I opened my eyes and stared at me, the momentum was great. However, seeing that I close
my eyes so quietly, it looks fine and gentle enough to lose my Mac.
It seemed a little older than me. According to my information, he is now 17 years old.
“I’m in trouble.”
If I had seen it elsewhere, I would have been purely admiring the boy’s appearance, but now I was a
bit serious.
This is pretty Charlotte’s taste.
Charlotte was one of two younger siblings who saw this boy earlier and said she wanted to play with
him.
She is a younger sister three years younger than me, and she was already a good villain dream tree
with yellow buds.
He still has a sadistic temper on a young subject, so playing with the toys his father brought was
also a hobby.
I looked around the boy’s face, narrowing his eyebrows, and quickly grabbed his chin and opened
his mouth.
Nope. Let’s start with the medicine.
Then, as if he touched his bloody lips, the boy flinched and frowned.
I stopped acting for a while because I wanted to wake up. But the boy was silent.
Yes, this is what. It’s a wound that we wear on every monthly evaluation.
I thought a bit insensitive and put the pill in his mouth.
I’d rather be fortunate to faint like this. If I had been awake, I wouldn’t have taken the medicine I
was giving me.
“Hmm.”
Just then a little groan leaked out of the boy.
Oh, maybe it was fishing a little while ago. You think you’ll really wake up this time?
I was right. Immediately after the boy’s eyelids trembled, his golden eyes appeared.
Unfocused eyes blink and slowly close and open.
Oops, it’s frustrating. I thought I would be a little more fainted though.
The next moment, the boy made eye contact.
“Uh, how are you?”
I greeted without knowing.
Of course, this wasn’t the time when I was leisurely shouting ‘hello’.
The boy in front of me seemed to have not figured out the situation yet. But soon, a twinkling light
came into his eyes, which were out of focus.
He finally realized the existence of me standing in front of his own eyes. Besides, I seemed to know
that there was medicine in my mouth.
“what… … town!”
His voice, which was so rough and rough, was forcibly cut off.
Because I closed the boy’s mouth with my hand. It was almost reflexive.
At that moment, sparks splattered from the boy’s eyes. He started struggling to get me off.
Cheek-k-k-kung!
Mom, you’re still pretty fluffy.
I was a little surprised that I didn’t even think that there would be any energy left up to this point.
Still, the chains connected to the restraints were tightly fixed to the wall, so the boy’s movement
didn’t affect me very much.
“Eupeup!”
“Don’t spit it out. This is an antidote.”
“Eup!”
“If I’m trying to kill you now, why would I use poison?”
But as I watched him struggle like crazy, it seemed that he wasn’t listening to me.
Hagi, is it natural? I was forcibly kidnapped into the enemy’s lair and tried to give me some
medicine while I was stunned, but it was strange to be quiet.
Still, from my point of view, it was true that this guy was struggling like this so he was stumpy.
You just have to wait for the medicine to dissolve, but this is a little annoying.
“sorry. I can’t help it because I keep struggling.”
With the boy’s mouth closed, I pushed my arm and bent his head back. Then he raised the other arm
and struck him with a hand blade on his neck, which was visible in sight.
“Eup, gob!”
As if it couldn’t be much of an unexpected surprise, the boy forcibly swallowed the medicine I gave
him.
Um, but if I let go of it like this, it was very, very likely that this guy would vomit the medicine.
Then I can’t. Faint
“Cool! Wook, what is this… … .”
“Opa, I’m sorry one more time.”
Poop!
“Wow!”
After apologizing in advance, I hit him with a fist.
After being attacked by a vital spot, the boy made a whisper and then lost consciousness and
drooped again. It looked like he was less powerful than he had been fainted earlier.
Oh, did you hit it a little hard?
I removed my hand from him with a slight shrewd heart.
All of Agriche’s children learn basic physical skills, so it wasn’t too difficult for me to subdue at
least one boy my age.
Moreover, even more in a situation where the other’s limbs are tied up like this. Besides, he was
even poisoned.
It’s bitter, but I was struggling so briskly that I thought I had to do this, but wasn’t it?
Well, it was already done anyway, so it couldn’t be helped.
I escaped the dungeon, leaving behind a fainted boy in a cold sweat.
Chapter 4
The next day, I went back to the dungeon.
Whatever it is, the first is the most difficult and the second is the easiest. However, it was easy for me to
enter this prison from the beginning, so there was nothing more to see for the second time.
He didn’t even have to worry about the jade keeper, he opened the door as soon as he saw my face.
Just before stepping into it, I asked at the jade keeper.
“Have someone other than me ever come in here after I went yesterday? Jeremy or Charlotte. Or even
someone else.”
“No, the master told me not to let anyone go inside.”
“But I went in.”
He stopped at my whispering words as if passing by.
I glanced at the face next to him, then folded my eyes and laughed as if when I had observed him.
“You’ve only brought me inside.”
It seemed to be true that no one other than me was going into it.
“What is your name?”
“Yeah?”
“Yes, you. What is your name.”
Even though I was a younger person, I talked openly, but he was dumbly blushed like a person who
couldn’t feel any discomfort or discomfort.
“Yoah, this is Yoan.”
“okay. Thanks, Yoan. I’ll just look at my face today so that no embarrassment arises because of me.”
“You’re welcome!”
He just called his name once and laughed a little, but even if he was drunk, his earlobe was reddish red
and gibberish.
“I am honored to see the Roxana girl, whom I have heard only through rumors, and I am happy to be able
to help with such little help… … .”
I stepped into the jail after ignoring his words with an uplifting tone with a smile.
Um. It’s still a bad place. The air is also unpleasant. I don’t really want to come. But I can’t help it
because Cassis Fedelian is here.
Benefit.
Even today, a tingling sound rang from the iron gate. For at least 100 years it was a terrible sound, as if it
had not been greased.
Are all the prisons like this? From the past, in novels, movies, or dramas, there must be a goose bump at
the door in such a place. Is it because the air is humid?
Thinking about it, I stepped inside and suddenly made an eye contact with the boy who was in the prison.
Strong golden eyes, like the blazing sun, were staring at me without an error.
“Oh, I was awake today.”
Is it because yesterday’s fainting appearance remained in your mind?
I didn’t know that I was already opening my eyes like this, so I paused for a moment.
He looked at me quietly, holding his breath, then he heard my voice and frowned.
“you… … .”
Soon afterward, he stared at me fiercely and opened his mouth.
He realized that I was the person who visited him yesterday. Didn’t you see my face properly yesterday
because it was a dreamless dream?
As I stepped into the cage, he asked, alert.
“What did you feed me yesterday.”
It was still a lot of rest and a cracked voice. Yet he was sending a cool glance that seemed to cut me off
right now.
Should I say that I am brave about the subject where the limbs are still tied up? I’m curious, so would
you answer me?
“antidote. You came because you were paralyzed.”
I spoke in a cool tone.
“If you leave it alone, it will last for at least five days. At that time, the muscle pain is enormous.”
Apparently, there seemed to be no more hits since yesterday. I checked it roughly, but it didn’t seem that
the other wounds were stretched further.
Healing the whipped wound was so remarkable that I had no intention of doing that.
“Are you telling me to believe that word now?”
“Aren’t you feeling much more comfortable than yesterday? You are also having conversations with me
with such a fine mind.”
At my words, he shut his mouth tight.
Of course, I didn’t notice that I immediately believed in me. It seemed like he wanted to ask me more,
but he didn’t open his mouth easily because he was a very cautious personality.
“If that’s the antidote, what kind of pill did you give me the medicine?”
“No such thing.”
For an instant, chaos passed by in his eyes.
Of course, it was just a moment, and soon he looked at me again with a firm face and sweetened his lips.
“you… … Who the hell are you?”
A low, cracked voice crawled over the floor and reached me.
However, if you want to know the identity of others, isn’t it supposed to introduce yourself first?
“Cassis Fedelian.”
Then the boy flinched at the name that spilled out of my mouth.
“Is your name right?”
Still, until this time, I was expecting a little bit. I wonder if this boy might be a different person than I
expected.
But soon, I was forced to abandon my regrets at the lively voice that digs into my eardrum.
“What are you doing now? I obviously knew who I was, and I used sneaky numbers to bring me all the
way here.”
Oh, damn it. It’s true too. Still, I wanted to walk on one in the first place.
“Stop revealing your identity. Are you a filthy Agriche too?”
Crazy, you know that this is Agrichain.
Well, my dad isn’t the kind of person who secretly conceals and commits crimes. Rather, I don’t know if
I let go of the knife while making a mean laugh at the other person in front of my eyes.
I stood in place, looked at the boy in front of me with a bit of annoyance, and exhaled a low sigh.
“Hey, but I have been curious about it all the time.”
“I asked what you were. Answer first.”
I ignored Cassis Fedelian’s words and asked what I had been concerned about since yesterday.
“You can’t see your eyes right now?”
Shortly thereafter, silence hovered in the dungeon.
Cassis Fedelian didn’t sway at my words. But seeing his eyes quietly staring at me, I found the answer.
“That’s right, I can’t see it.”
As I stepped closer now, he was looking at my face exactly.
When I just opened the door of the iron window and stepped into this place, Cassis has followed me very
naturally with his gaze. That’s why I wasn’t sure about it as I continued to go long and go.
“How many of these do you see?”
“Remove it.”
I raised my hand in front of Cassis and waved it.
Of course he didn’t give me the beat. But I was already convinced in his attitude.
“Somehow, even looking at me, it was too unresponsive.”
Yes, if I could see my eyes properly, there would be no shaking of my pupils even if I had me in front of
my nose like this.
It was right to show agitation at least for the first moment of eye contact. No one has ever been surprised
by my face.
Of course, I’d rather be wary and hate him because he was the one he saw in a few places, but it was
separate from this.
Of course, anyone could think that it was the end of the ax bottle. However, this was a very valid
conclusion.
After all, Cassis didn’t notice what I meant.
Yes, if you can’t see it, you can.
Besides, it was crucial that he asked me a little while ago,’Are you also Agriche’s henchman?’ Yesterday
Cassis met me, who was standing next to other family members.
When I kidnapped him, it seemed to me that he used a means to steal his sight, not paralysis poison.
What Cassis is wearing right now was not just a monster, but a restraint for hemp.
Seeing that, it seems that it was quite tricky to capture this boy.
Yesterday, I was surprised by the bright eyes that glared at me and my family, but at that time, was it just
that I just determined the location.
I glanced up and down his body for a moment.
It wasn’t because he had a particularly uncomfortable purpose, but to look for signs related to his eyes.
Finally, a trace came into my eyes.
Without hesitation, I reached out and opened the gap in the torn shirt. The moment my hand touched
Cassis, his eyes narrowed and groaned.
“It’s not poison, it’s magic. It’s a temporary effect, so it won’t last long.”
Looking at the small swirling pattern on the waist, it was clear that Cassis was almost completely blind
now.
Nevertheless, behaving like a feeling like this… … . This kid, is it a little surprising?
I narrowed my eyebrows and looked up at his face in front of my eyes.
Again, he met my eyes exactly.
Cassis, seen up close, showed a distinctly larger presence than it felt yesterday.
When I was fainted, I thought it was a very nice and gentle impression, but as I was looking down at me
with my eyes open like this, the pressure I felt from him was considerable.
Is it because it has an adult-like atmosphere, not like a boy who is only 17 years old. Even in such a
situation, show a calm attitude like this.
“Once I’m going to leave the snow alone.”
Even now, rather than expressing fear or anxiety, his eyes were made very cold, so he felt a chill on his
back.
“Anyway, in about two days, my eyesight will start to return little by little, and it’s inefficient to touch it
now because it’s a tricky spell.”
Cassis was silent for a moment, as if trying to grasp the meaning of my words. I felt like I was trying to
read my sign in front of me.
“And if you say this anyway, you won’t believe it.”
I murmured quietly at him.
“I don’t want you to die.”
“What… … ?”
His expression changed as if my words were unexpected.
“Then I’ll come again.”
“wait a second.”
Cassis caught me, but I stepped without hesitation and escaped the dungeon.
Chapter 5
When I came back to the room, I wasn’t in a good mood.
The boy trapped in the basement confirmed with his own mouth that Cassis Fedelian was right, so I
couldn’t be in a good mood.
Shit. How to overcome this crisis.
Why am I born into such an unanswered villain family?
To explain why I care about that boy so much, I have to tell the contents of the book first. Because it
is that book that wrote Agriche and my future.
In my last life, before I died in a car accident, I read a romance novel.
Before I was busy with my graduation thesis, my classmate recommended it as a popular book these
days.
Originally, I had no hobby of reading romance novels. However, at that time, I was bored and bored,
so I decided to read a book that my friend lent me.
The title is #Flower of Hell#.
Yes, you can feel it from the title, but this was a devastated romance novel.
The more I turned over the bookshelf, the more I had to feel like throwing this book.
This is because Sylvia, the female protagonist, was a 19-gold reverse harem novel in which other
male protagonists and other male protagonists were filmed in a tight confinement kidnapping romance.
The background of this book was quite unique.
Roughly, five families of blue, white, red, yellow, and black dominate the world, and the family to
which the female protagonist, Sylvia, belonged, was the “Blue Fedelian.”
The story begins with the heroine’s girlhood.
Sylvia was a beautiful and lovely girl with mysterious blue hair and bright golden eyes like sunshine.
She was born in a well-off and harmonious family, and was loved and raised without any
shortcomings.
There was one brother to comfort, but the friendship between siblings was also very strong.
In most cases, siblings do not get along well, but the female protagonist siblings in this novel were
not at all.
To put it a little bit over, these two were brothers and sisters who cared and loved each other so
much that they could remove all of the liver and gallbladder if the other person wanted.
Um, honestly, I saw this and laughed at it, saying, ‘It’s also fiction.’
Anyway.
The tragedy of the heroine began when the precious brother suddenly disappeared one day.
At that time, the female protagonist was 15 years old, and her brother was 17 years old.
okay. As you may have guessed, the kidnapped female protagonist’s brother is Cassis Fedelian, who
is now trapped in the basement of our house.
He was the successor of one of the ruling families, Fedelian, who was known as the “Skip of the
Qing” from an early age and participated in the family’s public affairs.
On that day, Cassis went on the road to confirm the disturbing movements that were detected near
the border, and then concealed the vertical as it is.
Naturally, the heroine and her family were eager to find Cassis.
There was a place to guess. It was the’Blue Fedelian’ and the’Black Agriche’ who had been
pretending to be.
Are you familiar with the name?
I will. Very unfortunately, the family of the female protagonist and that Agriche, who took the
enemy, was the family I belonged to.
Somehow, the inside was too dark, so the name is also black Agriche. It couldn’t be a name that
really suits my family.
Fedelian, the defender of justice, and Agriche, who are sneaky, have been unable to get along with
each other.
Moreover, at that time, the head of Fedelian and the head of Agriche had a big quarrel. So Sylvia’s
family thought it was Agriche who took Cassis.
That was the right answer. However, there was only a heart disease, and no physical evidence came
out.
Agriche of the black was also in the same position as Fedelian of the blue, so I couldn’t move easily
only with heart disease.
Still, I couldn’t just let go of it, so I secretly hid the spy in Agriche, but it only returned as a corpse
one time.
So three years passed.
Of course, Sylvia did not give up finding her brother until then. At the age of 18, Sylvia decides to
track down her brother’s whereabouts.
Well, by the way, this novel is not a 19-karat gold-damaged reverse harem novel… … .
Sylvia’s heads for information were other white, red, and Huang families, and the male masters
there were very crazy.
When I saw them, everyone was really insane. I fell in love with the heroine and filmed the romance
of kidnapping and confinement.
After reading all of this book, I thought it was a gathering place for true torais.
Even in the black Agriche, there is a torai who is in love with Sylvia.
Silvia is also kidnapped by Toray. In a way, thanks to that, it easily penetrated the enemy’s den,
which he had so wanted to step into, without using a single force.
And she found out that her brother Cassis had died horribly in this very Agriche.
Afterwards, Sylvia blackens and destroys Agriche by holding hands with other white, red, and
yellow male lords who fell in love with her.
Then they formed a reverse harem and lived happily and well… … If it was, the prestige of the
ravaged novel would cry.
In the end, it was the plot of this <Flower of Hell> that Sylvia, the female protagonist, became a toy
for other male protagonists and lives locked up in a cage.
Damn it.
Silvia is also Silvia, but in this novel, Agriche is literally ruined.
The Fedelian’s anger was so great that they killed Agriche with no seeds left behind.
The male lords of other families also took the lead in annihilating Agriche by helping their favorite
Sylvia.
One more thing, Roxana Agriche, who I am now reincarnated with, was also a supporting actor in
this novel’s villain.
Are you curious about what kind of role it is? In some ways, it can be said that it is a pretty clichéd
character… … .
After failing to seduce the men of Sylvia, the female protagonist, at the order of his father, it was a
character who died miserably on the day of Agriche’s massacre.
“Oh really. Can I just reincarnate again… … .”
I muttered, lamenting that I did not know the number of times already.
Really, isn’t it like a villain character belonging to a villain family?
Even so, you even killed her brother just because she was a member of the family who killed her.
After all, after I belonged to Agriche, it was an unfair responsibility for solidarity.
However, it is true that this family is uprooted when an opportunity arises.
As I lived, everyone in this house wasn’t normal at least in one part.
This damn family had a knack for driving even the finest people crazy. If you don’t get used to it,
there’s only one ending. Disposal.
Like Asil, who was my older brother, he was treated as a defective product and died and died.
For a moment, I remembered the day that Asil was executed.
Just because I didn’t mean I hadn’t thought about running away from the corner of this rotten house.
However, no matter how promising Agriche, I was not confident to hide completely from the eyes
of this family lined with terrifying humans.
smart.
Then, the sound of knocking on the door rang in my ear.
“Mister Sana. This is Emily.”
“come in.”
Soon the door opened and a woman with an expressionless face entered my room.
She used to come to me at this time every day, as my thugs.
Emily held a tray in her hand. Inside it was a glass of water and white paper folded twice.
“Report it.”
“We have entered the fifth stage of netarium tolerance and have increased our dose by 0.2 peron
from today. At the level of 4.7 peron, which is a lethal dose, there may be side effects such as abdominal
pain, temporary paralysis, and hematopoiesis that were not present in the last stage.”
I gently took the medicine cloth and poured the white powder in it into a glass of water.
The explanation may sound a bit bloody to the ears of people who don’t know Agriche’s family
style, but this was no big deal.
Anyone in Agriche takes poison from an early age to develop tolerance.
There was no dying in this process because it was carefully weighed and consumed in an amount
that could be adapted to each body.
So, even if the amount I was taking was a normal lethal dose, there was no real death.
I had done my basic tolerance work before, but now I’m taking poison for personal reasons.
“What is Jeremy doing now?”
“You are in the room.”
Emily asked as if passing by before she took the tray again, and an answer came right away.
Jeremy is a half-brother who coveted Cassis Fedelian with Charlotte.
Since yesterday, I have been grasping the location from time to time, but I think it was time to come
to me.
“Sana sister!”
The tiger also came when I said it.
As soon as Emily opened the door, a loud cry came in front of him. He pushed Emily and squeezed
into the room.
The face of a pretty boy with dark hair and blue eyes was reflected in the field of view.
He was Jeremy, the villain sub-male who kidnapped the female protagonist in the novel by Agriche
and made the family wreck.
Chapter 6
“Sister, when did you come to the room? I came here before… … .”
Jeremy walked up talking to me as if he was complaining, and looked back as if he suddenly
realized it.
“What, why are you still standing far away? Doesn’t it go off quickly?”
It was a cold glance and speech completely different from when facing me.
Jeremy looked at Emily, who was still standing at the door.
It was he who entered my room and was treating Emily as a hindrance. He noticed her presence very
annoying.
But Emily was in my family. She listened to Jeremy and looked at me instead of leaving the room
right away.
It was a glance asking for opinions on whether to expel Jeremy, who entered the room without
permission, or leave it alone.
“Look at me, Emily.”
It was only after I said that she said goodbye quietly and then exited the door.
Jeremy’s light eyes stared at Emily’s back.
Of course, I wouldn’t touch my people at will, but Emily’s attitude seemed a bit ferocious.
“Jeremy.”
widely.
The door was completely closed, and I called him with a little annoyance.
“Come on.”
Of course, he didn’t show that feeling outwardly. Anyway, I was a kind and friendly older sister to
this guy.
Pretending that Jeremy couldn’t win at my call, he took his gaze away from the door and
approached me. I reached out for him.
“When I came back, the room was empty. Where have you been?”
Jeremy grabbed the hand and sat down at my feet without hesitation.
At the same time, leaning his face on my legs was like a dog waving its tail at its owner.
It also made sense that Jeremy tried to expel Emily quickly. I couldn’t be able to show this to other
people.
When he came to me earlier, he had a slightly shabby face, as if it was very regrettable that he
couldn’t meet him.
I said without being shaken by Jeremy’s question.
“In the hatchery.”
“A poison butterfly hatch?”
“Huh.”
In fact, I was going to see Cassis Fedelian in the dungeon, but he didn’t say that.
Jeremy frowned, as if he immediately believed what I was talking about.
“Are you really going to hatch that?”
“This is the last egg left, so we have to succeed this time.”
“I just wish I died like last time.”
“It was difficult to achieve, but it’s regrettable if there’s no results this time.”
However, Jeremy continued to notice that he didn’t like it. I was kind of open-minded to know that
he was worrying about me right now.
Jeremy in the novel was a stupid villain character who was obsessed with the female protagonist and
blew away the secrets and secrets of the family.
However, if you look at it like this because you are still young, there was a pretty cute corner.
Although his personality is a little dirty, he is universal in Agriche, and he was as gentle as me.
“The toy my father brought this time.”
I told Cassis Fedelian’s story as if it suddenly reminded me of Jeremy, who was fooling around with
my knees cut.
“I don’t think we’re ordinary guys when you see that we don’t even have access, but who the hell
are we?”
“Well.”
As I already knew, he also seemed to be very interested in the new toys in the basement.
“It seems like it’s not a normal bet.”
Jeremy’s body flinched for an instant at the words I passed by.
“What, are you interested in your sister too?”
Soon he lifted the face he was buried in my leg. It seemed that I quickly caught something in my
reaction a little while ago.
“Sister, you have never shown interest in toys until now.”
Jeremy stared at me. His deep blue eyes were staring at me as if he was looking at my face.
“Yes, but this one looks kind of fun.”
I gladly responded to his reaction.
Jeremy narrowed his eyes as he looked at my gently smiling face.
“Huh, really?”
He seemed to be thinking about something for a moment, but soon again looked up at me with his
chin on my leg.
“Then I give up to my sister.”
It was a tremendous thing to give up the prey that Jeremy had once spotted. But I already knew he
would say this.
There was a faint anticipation in the eyes that glanced up at me.
This is’Aren’t I good? It meant “Please praise me soon!”
I smiled and stroked Jeremy’s hair.
Then Jeremy faced a full face like a fat beast and rubbed his head against my hand.
It looked just like a cat making a groaning sound. Still, we shouldn’t have forgotten that this guy is a
beast.
However, looking at me hanging on to me and craving for affection, I was still only fifteen years old.
I’ve always known what Jeremy wants, and I’ve been willing to do what he wants.
Jeremy, who was being touched by me, was satisfied.
I am also happy that you move according to my will.
I thought so with a slightly dry mind, unlike the affectionate hand that was touching him.
***
Damn Agriche.
Cassis felt the swearing and spit out blood that had accumulated in his mouth.
A while ago, a jailer came and tortured him once. This was the second time that I was tied and
whipped.
It wasn’t about finding information or for any other purpose, it was just to cause him pain.
Cassis, who had been distraught, had been a long time ago.
One of the elements that everyone willing to call him “School of the Qing”, his graceful appearance,
was now filled with sadistic scars.
The poisons and witchcraft used by Agriche to kidnap him, as well as the internal injuries of the trap’
s sequelae, were considerable.
Four days have passed since Cassis was kidnapped at the border.
He had been acquainted with how mean and evil Agriche of Black is.
However, I couldn’t even imagine that I would declare war on Qing’s Fedelian like this.
This was like announcing the beginning of a war. Dare to step on the land of Fedelian, attack him,
his successor, and drag him like a prisoner.
Rather than the pain in the body, anger from the inside covered Cassis.
I wanted to get rid of Land Agriche and get out of this place right now, but it was impossible now
that I couldn’t see the front properly.
Cassis glared over the iron window with an eerie keen glance.
The view was still blurry, and only the lights were dim, but the condition was better than yesterday.
As the girl said, her eyesight was slowly starting to recover.
Rattle
At that time, I heard the sound of a door opening in the distance. After that, small footsteps followed.
Cassis held his breath and listened to the sound.
I wasn’t the guard who had come a while ago. Less stride, lighter footsteps were heading towards
Cassis.
It was that person. An unknown girl who has already visited him several times.
“It’s a bit bad today.”
As soon as the girl came in through the door of the iron bar, he said.
It was a tone that seemed regrettable somewhere. It seemed to me that I sighed.
Suddenly, I felt my popularity in front of me, and a subtle scent approached me and rubbed my
nose. Cassis then felt the body temperature coming in contact with the body and stiffened.
“Don’t touch me.”
“I’ll just make sure there’s no serious trauma, so stay still.”
My body stiffened at the sensation of lifting the torn clothes with a careful hand.
He struggled and thought to let go of the girl’s touch, but soon looked at the face in front of him.
The search gaze was nailed to the girl in front of her.
However, in the frustrating view, only the shape of a gloomy person was reflected, and he was
forced to frown.
“Fortunately, it seems to be okay. If it still hurts a lot, would you give me painkillers?”
“I do not need.”
Cassis felt a little strange every time he heard the girl’s voice.
The voice, which gave off a strangely sweet feeling, was clear and soft as if jade beads were rolling.
Moreover, as if there were some strange powers that could not be explained by words, when I
suddenly woke up, I found myself listening to that voice unconsciously.
“eat this. Unless you want to starve.”
Chapter 7
Suddenly something touched my mouth.
Something that is a little soft and round. There was a faint smell of familiar herbs.
Cassis easily noticed what the girl had presented.
This is a pill made by purifying and concentrating nutrients that humans need to consume, and
eating one pill could last for about three days without meals. So Cassis also took it before heading to the
border.
Perhaps the girl had seen a bowl now lying on the floor of the prison.
Agriche gave him something to eat once a day to see if he had no intention of killing him right away.
However, it was an unidentified food that was like filth in which disgust was poured in just by
smelling it.
Moreover, Cassis didn’t even intend to eat what Agriche gave, even if it brought out the mountains
and seas.
“What am I supposed to believe and eat what you gave me?”
It was the same, even if it was given by the girl.
Cassis didn’t even believe anyone in front of him.
Of course, the girl’s attitude had a subtle corner, and he said that he didn’t want him to die… … .
Still, she didn’t trust the girl enough to eat what was brought out in front of her.
Most of all, he still did not know the identity of the person in front of him.
At Cassis’ rejection, the girl was silent for a moment.
“okay? Then I can’t help it.”
The next moment, with a suspicious sensation in front of her, Cassis noticed something and quickly
opened her mouth.
“awhile… … !”
Poop!
But it is already late.
“Ugh!”
Cassis groaned, feeling the pain that penetrated her abdomen, just like when she first met the girl.
However, this time, he did not faint at once, perhaps because of his better physical condition than
the last time he was poisoned.
The girl was a little embarrassed by the fact.
“Oh, this time it’s a little bit soft.”
“Now you say that… … .”
“I’m sorry, I’ll hit you one more thing.”
Immediately after that, there was a lot more power in my abdomen than before.
Such a sleazy… … .
Cassis also lost consciousness this time.
***
***
***
***
After Roxana completely exited the hallway, Jeremy looked down at Charlotte with a chilly gaze.
She was getting up from her seat, fluttering after taking care of herself.
Jeremy’s feet flew to such Charlotte without hesitation and got stuck.
Poop!
“Ouch!”
Charlotte, with her shoulders kicked, fell to the floor again.
“Really, because Sana’s sister is so nice. Look at this kind of dampness to this extent.”
Jeremy approached Charlotte and leaned over. Then she grabbed her messy hair and made her head
up.
Charlotte glared at Jeremy with rebellious glances. Seeing it, Jeremy kicked his tongue.
It was truly roxana that he did not injure any more than necessary, and effectively suppressed the
opponent by attacking only vital spots.
Of course, it was even more difficult to end the fight without major injuries until the difference in
skill was quite large.
Charlotte seemed to hurt her self-esteem even more, as the difference between her skills and Roxana
was noticeable each time, but in Jeremy’s opinion, Roxana seemed to be too generous.
“Fuck. Because of the already forgot fingering stars motherfucker wanna piss to you? “
When Jeremy shone with his deep blue eyes and eeriely sharpened him, then Charlotte fell his eyes
grimly.
“What did I do so wrong… … .”
“This is really trying to find out. It’s wrong if you’ve gotten a quarrel on your sister.”
“My brother always only takes the side of Roxana and sister? So is this toy. Knowing how much I
like it!”
Charlotte shouted unjustly, but Jeremy slid his head off the head of Charlotte, who had been holding
her without a buzzing eye.
It was a lush, caring hand that seemed to deal with the trivial.
“Hey, if you want to get angry, go to the guy in the basement and do it. It’s all the fault of that kid
who stood out because he didn’t even know my subject and dare to hang out in front of Sana’s older
sister.”
While speaking that way, another irritation grew, and Jeremy swears.
Eoteumyeon would release the last time this toy is not only spoken in front of Roxana, Fagot gonna
discard their young right now to what the Agency that the Scion.
I wanted to be praised by Roxana, so I felt dirty when she seemed to have been more interested in
him than I thought about the subject she said she would give up her toys first.
“Yeah, I think the real rattling stuffing everything that bastard Agency to blame.”
Jeremy grinds his teeth, feeling murderous toward Cassis Fedelian, who is still trapped underground.
“Sons Agency?”
“That’s Cassis Fedelian.”
At that very moment, a fire broke out in Charlotte’s eyes.
She seemed to be shocked to know for the first time that this toy was a Fedelian.
Shortly thereafter, seeing the emotion in Charlotte’s eyes, Jeremy decided to use her.
Okay, if I can’t touch it myself, I can do it for someone else, right?
Of course, without knowing Sana or her sister.
“I’m sorry. That would have been just your taste.”
Charlotte bit her lips at the words of mocking Jeremy.
“But what can I do. There is only one toy.”
He laughed frantically as he read the intense greed, anger, and jealousy on the faces he faced.
“You can’t break it just because you don’t have it. right?”
Chapter 11
“You smell like blood.”
After leaving Jeremy and Charlotte, Roxana headed for the dungeon.
Cassis, who has been paying close attention since she came inside, suddenly opened her mouth and
shouted quietly.
When he heard the sound, Roxana was humiliated.
As he said, there was blood on her hands and clothes now. It was buried a while ago when dealing
with Charlotte in the hallway.
But smelling it again. It’s not usually your sense of smell?
Roxana looked up at Cassis, feeling subtle.
“Nothing much. You don’t care.”
Cassis frowned subtly at her response, spit out. But I couldn’t be honest with him.
If you said you had seen blood like this while fighting with your younger brother, would you be
more alert to her? Moreover, even more if the blood is not her own, but the other person’s.
Still, it was annoying to ask for other reasons. Cassis will not be able to see properly right now
anyway, so it wouldn’t matter if we just skipped over it.
If I knew it would be like this, I would just come to the room to wipe blood and change clothes.
Thinking so, Roxana opened her mouth.
“I won’t be able to come for a while.”
At Roxana’s words, Cassis silently looked at the man in front of him.
The number of times the two met in the dungeon in this way has now become quite a few.
The shape of a slender girl was reflected in a brighter field of view than yesterday.
Even though everything was still faint, the outlines of the face and body were barely visible. So I
couldn’t even know exactly what caused this bloody smell.
“Not that long, just a few days.”
Maybe this girl who named her name Roxana was injured somewhere?
Cassis was neither in a position to worry about her nor in a relationship.
However, I felt a little nervous because I thought that the owner of this dark bloody smell that
stimulates the sense of smell was this little girl in front of my eyes.
He looked at the condition of the person in front of him.
It was quite inconvenient that I couldn’t directly grasp the situation because I couldn’t see my eyes.
“So get along until I see you again. Without me, I’m a little worried because there is no one to help
you when you need it.”
As usual, a calm and soft voice.
Cassis thought it would be nice to be able to see her face the next time she met.
***
Two days later, I was told that Charlotte defeated the prison keeper guarding the dungeon and was
forced into it.
Not enough, Charlotte said she attacked Cassis Fedelian and wounded her.
“Huh.”
As expected.
I had a leisurely time drinking poisoned tea, and when I heard the news from Emily, I thought it
unintentionally.
On a Taiwanese day, Charlotte ran into me over a problem of ownership of a toy and was eventually
defeated.
I couldn’t get Cassis and even suffered by force from me, so I couldn’t stay still, even if I was angry
with Charlotte’s personality.
Plus, Jeremy would have blown Charlotte from the side.
On that day, from the time when Jeremy looked poor at the dinner table, he had been guessing to
some extent his future actions.
In the meantime, Jeremy sent me first and even tried to stay alone with Charlotte, so it was strange
that I couldn’t predict what would happen after that.
After all, Charlotte wasn’t willing to leave a toy he wouldn’t be his own.
But anyway, the only thing she did was anger.
When we first brought Cassis, our father, Land Agriche, put the decision on hold for a while and
ordered us not to touch him for a while.
So, no matter how blinded by anger, Charlotte couldn’t have killed Cassis unless he wanted to be
dismissed head-on against his father’s orders.
So Charlotte touched Cassis with the feeling that she couldn’t eat anyway, and wanted to stab her.
Of course, that alone would be a big blow to her father, but it was clear that she thought it was worth
it to destroy the toy that would be my part.
But for that, Cassis’ injuries were milder than expected.
I thought at least one limb would fall off, so I thought I’d have to use sutures later. Is Charlotte
dying more than I expected?
I thought it was a little regrettable and looked down.
“In addition, it is said that Charlotte-sama accidentally ruptured the prisoner’s restraints and was
about to be counter attacked. It looks like you’ll be added up to that day and face aggravated
punishment.”
“What?”
Then, at Emily’s words, I stopped my hand holding the teacup.
This was an unexpected situation.
A rupture of the restraint.
Charlotte and Cassis were attacked by a simple accident and crushed the hemp restraint tool, which
was famous for its excellent durability and nothing else?
“It’s fun.”
No way. It was obvious that Cassis Fedelian had done something trick.
It is true that Charlotte is a bit frivolous and frantic, but it was impossible to break the restraints by
making a mistake in such an unfortunate moment.
It wasn’t that I thought Cassis deliberately used Charlotte.
Of course, I may be overestimating him, but since then, he has been the successor to Fedelian, who
even has the nickname of the Qing Scout. Apart from the title of the female protagonist’s brother.
I silently laid the teacup down on the table.
It seemed like it would be better for Cassis to stop by after a little more time.
***
***
Not surprisingly, my esteemed father, Land Agriche, didn’t just let Cassis out of the dungeon as
nicely.
Cassis was taken by Rant’s men and humiliated to kneel on the floor.
Land Agriche stood in front of him with a rumbling footsteps.
I quietly watched the two people’s eyes collide in the air.
Like the first day Cassis came here, he had his limbs locked and even a gagged in his mouth.
As at the time, Cassis’s body was all over. Moreover, he even took a posture that seemed to be
forced to obey.
However, the look of his eyes facing the person he faced had not faded at all.
Who will see Cassis now and think that he is a prisoner?
Cassis’ eyes, looking at Land Agriche from the front, overflowed with intense life.
Even with a kneeling position like that, you can create a sense of coercion. I thought that was a great
ability too.
Land Agriche was looking down at Cassis with an astonishing glance.
I saw the illusion of a fascist electricity splashing between the two.
Then, at one point, a fishy smile appeared on Land Agriche’s face.
Poop!
Subsequently, his feet flew into Cassis’ chest and stuck.
When I saw it, I sighed in my heart.
Yes, even today my father is accumulating dead flags one after another.
puck!
Oh, that’s the side that Charlotte made like a torn rag.
After receiving Cassis completely, he hadn’t touched him yet to heal him, but he deliberately poked
him there. I should say that I am my father.
Poop!
“Oh… … !”
This time Cassis’ face was kicked by Land’s feet.
I remembered what happened in the dungeon a while ago and turned my head away from him.
I couldn’t watch Cassis anymore.
As soon as I said that I would protect it until I got out of here safely, I was somewhat embarrassed
because it became like this.
But now I couldn’t help it.
I have not yet completely transferred Cassis, and moreover, it is none other than Land Agriche who
is violating him now.
“It’s like the blood of Richel Fedelian, and it’s just like the cheeky eyes.”
Land Agriche stopped kicking Cassis only after Gear gave him new blood.
Cassis was bleeding from his side, forehead, and gagged mouth with his head on the floor.
In the meantime, the glances toward Land Agriche were still flashing terribly, and admiration was
leaking out.
“I know that that fucking bastard child tell two first haeteotji eat a little worried if you choose any of
them.”
At that time, Land Agriche spoke with a smile that was so vicious enough to remain after slapping
the cheeks of villains around the world a hundred times.
“But I thought I would last longer than a girl, so I chose you on purpose, but I have to come out like
this.”
My dear father seemed to be satisfied only by stepping on this mine.
Family love, younger brother The love of Cassis is overflowing with his younger sister Sylvia.
Now look in the eyes of the female protagonist. Isn’t it very likely that you will be left with just
tearing and killing a person or two with just your eyes?
“Roxana.”
“Yes, father.”
Of course, I couldn’t hear the voice of my heart from Land Agriche.
He stepped on Cassis’ head and called me. Standing still behind him, I quietly answered his call.
Cassis’ hot gaze also slid towards me.
Well, by the way, the female protagonist, brother. You don’t even think of it as an enemy by
catching myself up to now, right?
Just because I’m in this position I’m looking at right now doesn’t mean I’m really on my father’s
side. But this ugly look is a little… … .
Wasn’t our story over well?
No, yes. What… … . In the current situation, it’s worth it.
Even if I were Cassis Fedelian, Land Agriche and I would have looked the same villainous woman.
I tried to sigh for some reason, but now I had to put up with it.
“It’s been a while since your birthday.”
“Yes, I’m glad you remember.”
“This son of a bitch is gonna gift to you. Play with it until you get tired of it.”
This person is also true. You just give it to me, what else are you raising your birthday to look
good? Until now, a human being who has never taken care of their children’s birthdays separately.
“Thank you, father.”
I concealed my cynical heart and laughed at Land Agriche.
“I will educate you well so that you do not feel disappointed.”
So, for the first time, I got my own dog.
Chapter 14
***
***
Meanwhile, as Roxana suspected, Cassis was in a state of not losing consciousness at that time.
To be more precise, I didn’t do anything like fainting in the first place.
“Your shoes are dirty.”
After declaring that Cassis’s affiliation would be under Roxana’s, Land Agriche called in a nearby
subordinate.
“Wipe.”
“Yes, Master.”
The man who ran immediately knelt without hesitation and wiped the blood-soaked Land Agrichet’s
shoes with his hem.
It looked like a well-trained slave, not a subordinate.
Cassis fell to the floor and watched it with disgust.
Then, after Land Agriche left, he couldn’t overcome the pain and pretended to let go of
consciousness.
“Mister Roxana, what do you do with the toy?”
“Take me to my own empty room.”
Shortly after a familiar voice rang in his ears, two Jang Jeong approached and grabbed Cassis’s arms
and dragged them.
Cassis removed his strength from his body and bowed his head to make himself look like a real
fainted person.
“What is the identity of this toy, so the owner himself stepped up and put it into blood clots?”
When the distance from where he first was for a while, the man to the left of Cassis lowered his
mouth and opened his mouth as if curious.
Hearing that, it seemed that it was rare for Land Agriche to come out and touch someone he had
been hunting.
The man on the right replied, kicking his tongue.
“Quit it. I like people like us not to care deeply. Anyway, as long as I entered Agriche in this form, I
couldn’t go out alive.”
Then the man mentioned earlier was silent as if convinced.
The two didn’t pay much attention to him, perhaps because of the fierce belief that Cassis had
passed out.
Cassis pretended to be unconscious and figured out where it was before and where it continues to
the present.
From now on, it was necessary to know in advance where he would go and what the structure of this
mansion would be.
Then, if there was a chance right now, I was thinking of trying to run away at some risk.
However, Cassis had no choice but to conflict.
Even in the state of injury, it was not difficult to deal with two men next to him.
But after that, I wasn’t sure if I could find the doorway and get out.
In addition, his vision was not fully recovered, so his vision was clearly narrow.
If it were poison rather than magic, recovery would have been faster than this.
If I had to work in this state now, it was obvious that I would be caught again if I was a hundred
before I even left the mansion.
Cassis realized the recklessness of the plan, but was unable to affirm that there would be such an
opportunity again, so he was not determined to give up easily.
“So, isn’t this the first time that Miss Roxana owns a toy?”
“Probably the luckiest cub Van De Kamps among former toy. If I had belonged to another master or
young lady, the organs would have been dissected within a few days, and it would have become a wild
dog meal.”
Then, the name suddenly spilled into her ear, and Cassis briefly recalled the person she had just met.
Roxana Agriche.
Cassis was also a little surprised when he first learned that the girl who had been in the dungeon was
the daughter of Land Agriche.
However, soon after knowing the facts, the questions up to that point were resolved to some extent.
The feeling of betrayal wasn’t fair enough. I didn’t even think I was deceived.
That was possible only while trusting each other.
Rather, it felt like the fog was cloudy, and the front of my eyes was clear.
Yes, it was much better than when I had to question endlessly vaguely because I couldn’t know who
was approaching me. Of course, another question arose after that.
The girl said it was a perfect courtesy, but Cassis was neither innocent nor foolish enough to believe
it as it was.
<flashback><i>“I’ll educate you so you don’t feel disappointed.”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“Until you get out of this place, I will protect you.”</i></flashback>
Only Roxana would know which of the two was true.
At that time, I felt someone’s popularity in front of me.
Cassis closed his eyes again and quietly concentrated his consciousness.
“Oh. Hello, Madam.”
The men who were holding Cassis’s arms greeted them with nervous tension.
You’re a mother?
Cassis slightly frowned at the appearance of an unexpected character.
Come to think of it, I heard that Agriche has a considerable family.
I remembered at first glance that there were more than ten women whom Land Agriche had received
as his wife, unlike Fedelian’s only hostess.
It seemed that he was one of them who appeared in front of Cassis’ eyes now.
“The child… … Are you dead?”
What followed was a voice that gave off an unbelievably weak feeling that he was a member of
Agriche.
I didn’t know that the voice that poked through Cassis’s ears was trembling subtly, making it even
more like that.
When she saw Cassis pretending to be distracted, she seemed to be mistaken for a corpse.
Hagiya, the current Cassis was covered with blood enough to be considered as a corpse.
It was because I met Land Agriche a while ago, but it was the same before that I was soaked in
blood.
“no. I just passed out.”
“But what’s going on here for the lady who should be in Dongguan? Did you visit Lady Roxana?”
The men spoke without explaining Cassis’s condition in detail.
It seemed that he was reluctant to show Cassis to the woman in front of him.
When I guessed from the reaction of the woman just before or the attitude of the men, she seemed to
be a person unfamiliar with seeing blood.
Didn’t you say Roxana now?
Cassis just remembered the name spit out of the man’s mouth.
So, is this person Roxana’s mother?
“I heard that Sana brought a toy. Can I see it too?”
“This is the girl Roxana’s toy.”
“Is this kid?”
It’s a toy. It was a name that made me feel uncomfortable even if I listened to it again.
The woman raised her voice as if a little surprised.
I didn’t think he was the boy who became Roxana’s toy right now.
“Then, how can you make this child like this?”
She asked back as if she couldn’t believe it.
“no. This isn’t Roxana or the lady, but the master… … .”
At the answer that followed, the woman spit out a fierce breath.
Although she couldn’t see her expression directly, Cassis thought she felt relieved at the man’s
words. The strange tension that I felt in front also gradually disappeared.
After a while, the sound of a light footstep approached Cassis.
Chapter 17
“lady!”
Soon, the men holding Cassis were startled and called the woman.
It was because she suddenly reached out to Cassis.
Cassis, too, was surprised by the gentle touch that touched her face and almost flinched
unconsciously.
The woman grabbed Cassis’s head, which had fallen down, and lifted it carefully. Shortly thereafter,
the woman suddenly stopped moving.
“You know… … .”
A small murmur, like self-talk, spread in the air.
Not surprisingly, Cassis didn’t know what she meant.
With the gaze felt right up close, Cassis became uncomfortable in this situation with a slightly
different meaning than before.
“Madam, your hands are getting dirty.”
The men next to him held the woman several times more uncomfortable than Cassis.
The woman seemed to wake up only then.
“Ah… … . Yes, I made a weird sound for a moment.”
Finally, the hand that was supporting Cassis’ face was removed.
“How about the treatment? Maybe it’s not just leaving it like this, right?”
“Mister Roxana has ordered a member of the lawmaker to be called separately.”
“Then it would be better to take it inside and let it rest.”
After that, the woman glanced down at Cassis once more and left.
He said he had come to see him, who became Roxana’s toy, and he seemed satisfied with a quick
look on his face.
The next place the men took Cassis was the room right next to where they were standing.
Cassis had no choice but to frown not to show off because he didn’t know the destination was right
next to him.
Apparently the woman was pacing near the room where she was going to drop Roxana’s toy to meet
Cassis.
Eventually, Cassis decided to postpone the chance to escape next. Instead, he opened his eyes and
looked closely at his surroundings.
That way, his vision was still blurred. However, it was enough to check the location of the room or
the lock on the door.
“Oh, I’m going to lose my shoulders.”
The men left Cassis on the floor at random.
“Oh, what is this. You brought the body completely, right?”
“Because it’s hidden, please treat me quickly.”
After that, the lawmaker really came.
While the lawmaker looked over Cassis’ condition and treated him, the men who brought him talked
about what had happened a little while ago.
“I mean the fourth lady. Did you bring up the name you know before?”
“Yes, I heard so too.”
“Is this guy resembled you know? I don’t think I’m similar at all.”
“Yeah. I wondered why Roxana and the young lady were also interested in this. Do you both look
alike in your eyes?”
Upon hearing their conversation, Cassis also thought of what had happened in the hallway.
The woman, presumed to be Roxana’s mother, looked at his face and immediately thought of
someone.
Was the person’s name right after that, ‘Asil’, dubbed in his own words?
By the way, you’re a master. Is it possible that Asil is the son of a woman we met before?
“Looking like this, things that are gray seem a little alike. I don’t know anything else, but.”
“Aren’t you a little like the age when you know the master died? Maybe this guy is doing something
like this, so he may have thought of more of a master you know.”
“Well. Maybe so.”
Unexpectedly, he said that the man named Asil is already dead.
The two men blurred the words, leaving a prickly linger.
After completing the treatment, they attached chains to Cassis’s restraints. After that, my footsteps
went away.
Rattle, dalgrak.
“… … .”
When he was completely alone, Cassis quietly opened his eyes.
The footsteps heard outside the door gradually faded and then disappeared completely.
Cassis looked around while still lying on the floor.
It was a clean and spacious space that couldn’t be compared to the dungeon where he stayed before.
But the only thing that stood out was the bed on one wall, and the room didn’t even have a window.
The sights reflected in my sight were bleak, but except for that, this place seemed to be a normal
room.
After a while, Cassis gently woke up from the seat. Then there was a crackling sound from the
chains connected to the wrists and wrists.
The chain was connected to a pillar in the corner of the room.
Still, the length of the chain seemed to be less restrictive to movement than when in a dungeon. Of
course, even though it did not reach the door.
Cassis decided to look at the situation quietly for now. There was nothing to be gained if I tried to
escape and grabbed my eyes right now.
As I had heard from outside a while ago, it seemed that Agriche had no intention of killing him right
now.
Seeing that the lawmaker had been called and treated him himself, it seemed that he had no intention
of torture him in the same way as before.
Is it because he became Roxana Agriche’s toy?
Cassis moved his gaze toward the door by hand sweeping the restraints that were tightening his
wrists.
It seemed that Agriche didn’t know it yet, but in fact, the hemp restraint that was holding him in
prison was of great use.
It was confirmed a while ago when a girl named Charlotte ran into a dungeon and attacked him.
Hemp restraints were activated from stages 1 to 5 depending on the degree of excitement and
aggression of the target wearing them to restrict movement.
In other words, it meant that in any case, it was possible to minimize the activation of the restraint
ball as long as it was possible to keep calm.
It could be said that the opportunity was good at the right time.
Had it not been, it would not have been possible to test the strength of the restraint ball so naturally.
A girl named Charlotte seemed to think that it was because of her immaturity that she couldn’t
subdue Cassis because she was a pretty simple personality.
It wasn’t because Cassis induces that the restraint ball was broken, but because she made a mistake
because she lost her temper in anger.
It could be said that Cassis was quite lucky.
Cassis’ eyes glanced low.
Until the day of his escape from Agriche, he had to conceal the fact that his armed forces were not
blocked. Only then will everyone be vigilant.
When I was thinking about that, I suddenly felt popular outside the door.
Cassis lie down on the floor again, just like when he first entered the room.
Dalgrak, I heard the sound of unlocking the door.
After that, someone stepped into the room.
I was used to the light footsteps and smell that stimulates the sense of smell. So I found out that the
person who came in is Roxana.
She approached Cassis and looked down at him silently.
It was Roxana who would now decide to treat Cassis, and now they were the only ones here.
Moreover, Cassis was pretending to be distracted at the moment.
So, maybe this time will reveal the true color.
Cassis felt Roxana getting closer to him, raising the senses of his whole body.
Cassis couldn’t be still if she did something crap.
When you get closer, reach out and wrap your neck with a chain, and you’ll probably be stunned at
once.
Of course, if you only eat your heart, you could not stop fainting and kill you immediately, but I was
hesitant to do so.
And… … .
Is it really the right choice to respond to threats as threats in that way, right now?
Cassis closed his eyes and measured the distance to his opponent.
Roxana did not know his agony and leaned closer to the side.
Now the two were perfectly within range of each other.
“I really only had minimal treatment.”
However, it was a small whisper that leaked out with a low breath that tickled Cassis’ ear.
Then, a soft hand touched his wrist.
Snapping.
As Roxana raised his hand, the pillars and the chains that were connected made an unheard-of-
hearing sound.
The gaze that seemed to check the condition passed by Cassis’s body once.
After that, the gag that was blocking his mouth was released.
He rustled beside him and wanted to do something, but after a while, the warmth spread to his wrist
again.
Cassis held his breath in an indescribable mood.
Roxana applied medicine and bandaged his wound, which had been roughly healed by a lawmaker.
A careful hand passed by even the wrists and ankles that had been swept away by the restraints.
Taking another drink, Roxana took off his torn upper garment and touched the bare skin inside.
With the warmth spreading straight over her skin, Cassis couldn’t stop and almost got up from her
seat.
A tingling sensation spread to every wound I touched. However, it wasn’t just the stinging that
smeared on the skin.
Cassis managed to endure the itchy hand.
Even after thorough treatment, Roxana did not leave. Eventually, she sat down next to Cassis.
No matter how clean the room was, Cassis was a little surprised because he didn’t know that he
would just sit down on the floor like this.
Cassis’ younger sister, Silvia, who has a pretty lively personality, didn’t hesitate to act in this way.
However, the ensuing actions of Roxana were even more surprising.
Cassis was silently astonished when he realized where the same gentle touch had lifted his head and
put it down.
Chapter 18
No way, is it my legs that I’m cutting right now… … ?
Even now, trying to wake up and pretend to wake up, Cassis struggled countless times for a short
time.
Maybe Roxana hadn’t gently patted his head, he would have really opened his eyes.
However, with the warm touch that tickled his forehead, he was more speechless than before.
Cassis was somehow unable to shake the feeling that he had become unscrupulous.
Of course, the situation like this was never what he wanted or encouraged.
However, at this moment, pretending to be asleep with his pretense off, somehow Cassis felt as if he
had become a very desperate person.
“I don’t want to die… … .”
When Cassis was secretly suffering from heartburn, a voice suddenly rang from above his head.
It was the sound of Roxana, who seemed to be immersed in contemplation, stroking his head,
suddenly muttering.
Cassis was puzzled, not knowing what that meant.
But Roxana didn’t say anything more.
Cassis, too, had to devote all his energy to managing facial expressions, conscious of the touch that
touches him.
“That’s weird.”
Then, at one point, Roxana’s touch stopped touching his hair.
“In the meantime, who has washed it? Why is your hair so soft?”
If Cassis’s eyes had been open, it would have been clear that he would have shown a small pupil for
an instant.
“It doesn’t smell.”
This time, I trembled little without knowing.
I wanted to drop my body close to Roxana, but now I’m pretending to lose consciousness, I couldn’t
move.
A little while ago, the gaze, which became more tenacious, fell on his face as if he knew he was
inadvertent.
Roxana didn’t notice, but Cassis’ ears were slightly red.
What she wondered about now was related to his peculiar constitution.
Cassis was embarrassed because he didn’t know that Roxana would be keenly aware of it and
question it.
It was even more so because I thought that the exposed part was so trivial that it would be
inconspicuous.
In addition, the fact that the person who pointed it out directly was a girl of the same age made
Cassis’ mind more messy.
Luckily, Roxana didn’t bring her face closer to smell Cassis, nor did she mess with his hair more
delicately than before.
It was natural, but by this point Cassis couldn’t really open his eyes anymore.
He hurriedly prayed for the passing of this time.
“… … It’s kind of funny to say this to an unconscious person, but I’m sorry I couldn’t stop it
earlier.”
A stiff voice rang from above my head again. Cassis quietly heard Roxana apologizing for her
previous affair.
“But it won’t happen from now on. Now that you belong to me, you can’t touch anyone else.”
The touch of his hair was very kind and friendly. Even for a moment she forgets that she is the
daughter of his enemy, Land Agriche.
“I will definitely let it go out here.”
Again, no lie was felt in that voice.
It was a strange thing after all… … .
Cassis was gradually relaxing from the body he had been preparing to use his hand at any time from
the time Roxana entered the room.
… … First of all, I don’t think I need to attack her right now.
Cassis exhaled, thinking that the air around him was strangely calm.
***
***
***
Cassis’ face looking at the closed door was harder than ever.
The figure of Roxana who just left the door was still in sight like an afterimage. The faint sound of
footsteps, faintly heard from outside, quickly disappeared.
Cassis finally lowered her head in a room with silence.
A little while ago, where Roxana was standing, there was a drop of red blood.
Cassis’ eyebrows frowned.
There was a food right in front of me that had a pretty appetizing smell, but I didn’t even notice it.
My appetite, which wasn’t too strong, fell.
Of course, the reason was the thing just before.
<flashback><i>“Don’t bother. No big deal.”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“Yes. This is something that has always been around since before.”</i></flashback>
Are you saying that you often vomit blood enough to react so casually?
In fact, Roxana said that she was already familiar with herself, and that she did not know that her
vomiting of blood would surprise others.
The appearance of Roxana, who stole the corner of her mouth with a grim face, passed her mind.
The red stains that gradually dyed the white sleeves and front.
In fact, Cassis often felt questionable whenever he saw Roxana.
This is because when the distance from Roxana was very close, the faint scent of poison passed by
him at first glance.
At first I thought it was an illusion, but as meetings increased, I was convinced that his thoughts
were correct.
Of course, the poison scent felt from her was very subtle, so it was obvious that Cassis wouldn’t
have noticed it if it weren’t for a sensitive constitution.
Anyway, in that case, the cause was one of two things.
Either the body is releasing poison by itself, or poisoning from the outside.
In the former, it meant a case of illness in the body, and in the latter, it meant poisoned.
Cassis didn’t even know whether Roxana was in either case.
However, seeing the scent of poison bleeding every time we met, it was evident that it had been in
the same state for quite some time now.
But for some reason, Roxana, who came to Cassis at lunch, felt a little stronger than usual. In
addition, she smelled of blood, even if it was weak.
So Cassis had been looking at her from the time Roxana first entered the room.
But no way he will vomit blood in front of his eyes… … .
It turns out that even when I was in a dungeon, I once smelled blood from Roxana.
The day Roxana told Cassis in advance that he would not be able to come here for a few days in the
future. I remember not explaining the reason otherwise, and came to the dungeon with a clear smell of
blood every day and felt puzzled. Then, was it possible that he vomited blood as it is now?
A deep curve was drawn on Cassis’s straight forehead.
Suddenly, I remembered the self-talk that Roxana had come to him and muttered a while ago.
Chapter 23
***
***
Now I was a minor, and until I was an adult, there were still things left to be educated.
“Oh, it’s not Sana.”
So, on my way back to the training room today, I encountered someone I wasn’t happy with.
Deon’s mother, Mary, was the woman standing in a parasol on a lush road.
She, with brown hair and purple eyes, came to me with a very happy face as soon as she saw me.
“Hi. You must have gone for a walk.”
The moment I saw Maria, I almost crumpled my face without my knowledge.
But I concealed my decent heart and greeted her with a gentle voice.
“Sana, you really seem to get prettier every time you see it.”
As always when you see me, Maria, standing in front of me, admired my beauty again today.
It was the appearance that revealed the feelings intact to the extent that it was unbelievable that he
was the mother of Deon, who could not know the inside.
The face I admired as I looked at my face even looked very naive.
Maria has a round, gentle-looking face and a small body, so when viewed from this close, she feels
like a cute little animal.
She had those who seemed to be maids hung in a row behind her back.
It was a very friendly and fleshy attitude, but I was uncomfortable with her.
Just because I was Theon’s mother, there was no reason I should like Mary. But even if I exclude
that, I was just uncomfortable with her.
Mary was the third wife of Land Agriche.
Among her mothers, she was famous for being bright and friendly, but Jeremy and my mother were
very different from each other.
“You’re still shining as if you were alone in the city, but you’re still prettier than your mother.”
“You’re overdoing.”
“To be overcomplimented, it is even questionable whether there will be any words in this world that
can modify your beauty.”
Maria opened my face and praised her all the time.
“Oh yeah. It’s a relationship that we met like this, so why don’t we have a cup of tea in the garden?
Seeing her casual invitation, it felt as though the place where we are standing is not Agriche’s
mansion, but rather a sunny retreat.
“So it’s been a long time since I saw Deon. Anyway, the children of this house are too busy. It’s a
long time, so it would be okay to sing Deon, a conjurer
Chapter 24
Theon was not currently in Agriche’s mansion.
He was absent due to a mission from Land Agriche. Perhaps the only one who doesn’t know that yet
is the one in front of me.
I knew, but Maria wasn’t very interested in her only child.
The indifference that suddenly emerged and the cool temperature standing there had a side similar to
that of Deon.
“Now, let someone go and get Deon.”
Moreover, even if Deon was in the mansion, there could be no tea drinking with him.
He and I weren’t close enough to sit down at a table and chat.
“Madam, Master Deon is currently out of town.”
One of the maids standing behind Mary announced that Theon was absent.
It seemed that Maria only now knew that Theon was not in the mansion.
“okay? What happened this time?”
“I don’t know the details, but I know that the master has given it to me.”
As if Maria did it, she shook her head small. Immediately afterward she asked the maid.
“What was your name? Isn’t that the kid who came under me by Lewell’s recommendation a while
ago?
“Yes. It’s called Lana, Madam.”
“That’s a pretty name. It’s also nice to let you know what I didn’t know.”
At Maria’s praise, the maid bowed her head even deeper.
Maria looked down at such a maid with soft eyes and smiled.
“But who said it was okay to open your mouth without permission?”
worst!
At that very moment, a red liquid gushed in front of my eyes.
At the same time, the maid’s body opposite Mary began to break down slowly like a broken doll.
dump.
The body that finally fell to the floor was no longer breathing.
“Let’s throw it as the food of the monster.”
Maria said quietly, chopping the maid’s head a while ago and brushing off the parasol that had
passed. Another red blood sprinkled on the green grass.
The maids who received her orders moved in unison.
Mary, who turned her head in it, looked at me and opened her eyes round as if she suddenly
remembered.
“Oh, I’m sorry, it’s Sana. Didn’t there any dirty blood splatter?”
The moment Mary’s hand moved, she knew that blood would also splatter to me, and she had
already stepped back.
So it was only at my feet that got wet with the maid’s blood.
“You didn’t ask me.”
“Good thing. Then shall we go to the garden?”
I glanced at Maria’s bloody dress.
Maria’s body, swinging her arm right in front of her nose, was splattered straight.
Nevertheless, saying that we should go to the garden together like that.
I already knew she was such a woman, but I felt tired.
“Sorry, but I have a different schedule. Let’s pick up the car next time.”
Maria is a fairly simple personality, so despite showing regret at my words, she didn’t grumble
anymore.
“okay. Then come to my room to play when the time comes later. Not long ago, I bought new
clothes for the dolls. There are a lot of pretty clothes I want to give you.”
I smiled conspicuously.
But, as it has been, I would never go to her room with my own feet.
So Maria and I laughed while thinking differently.
Of course, after a while, the smile that I had made a while ago was washed away from my face after
I broke up with her.
***
“Mister Roxana!”
Just before entering the mansion, I heard someone calling her.
Roxana’s gaze slipped in the direction the voice came from. The face of a person running hurriedly
from a distant foot was familiar.
When Cassis was in the dungeon, he was the gatekeeper who was in front of him.
I feel like someone is chasing you from before, and is there something you want to say?
Rather, this person, what was his name.
Roxana thought for a moment, then opened her mouth as the doorkeeper approached right in front of
her.
“Yoan, it’s been a long time.”
Still, while I watched him run, I remembered it. Well, even if I had forgotten it as it was, it didn’t
really matter.
“It’s an honor to remember my, my, my name.”
Yoan seemed very impressed with his name coming out of Roxana’s mouth.
“Hey, Miss Roxana. I’m really sorry to call you up all of a sudden. Stop thinking it’s rude… … .”
Roxana tilted her head in front of the man stuttering.
Even with that little action, Yoan didn’t know what to do with his face blushing red, as if he would
run out of breath right away.
“Well, now I’m in good shape enough to walk again.”
It turned out that Yoan, who was a gatekeeper, had to be treated separately because of Charlotte who
raided the dungeon. So this was the first time I’ve met him since that time.
But Roxana couldn’t help but feel the question.
But why does he call me up to report his physical condition? Useless.
“I, I heard a story that a young lady was worried about me. Thank you very much. Please pay
attention to things like me… … .”
Listening to the words that followed, Roxana understood Yoan’s actions.
Just once, I just asked the new gatekeeper what the old gatekeeper said as if passing by, but it seems
to have been a little bit wrong.
So Yoan seemed to feel the warm affection of Roxana and came to say thank you.
“Yeah, I heard you were in trouble because of Charlotte, but I’m glad it’s okay now.”
Roxana spoke ritually without feeling any inspiration or emotion.
However, all the elements that make up Roxana originally were extremely fascinating, so she would
easily penetrate other people’s minds as if breathing without any intention.
Yoan was so thrilled with just this amount that he looked overwhelmed.
“Nothing much… … This is a gift, lady.”
Soon, Yoan handed over what he had in his hand to Roxana.
Roxana looked at it and made a strange expression.
“A gift? To me?”
“Yes! Of course, it’s insignificant compared to the beauty of Roxana’s lady, but… … Still, I’d be
happy to accept it… … .”
Yoan couldn’t finish his speech properly, and he murmured his reddish face.
Roxana’s gaze turned to the bouquet that Yoan put forward.
Soon she grinned. Yoan didn’t know why Roxana laughed, and now even the nape of her neck is red.
Yoan didn’t seem to know, but this purple flower was a kind of poisonous plant improved by
Agriche.
There was no name because it was in an experimental stage that was not in the final form, and the
proven efficacy so far was paralysis.
However, at best, the experiment was almost as unsuccessful as the effect was only a little bit
tingling on the limbs.
So, they remembered that they decided to do a new breed improvement this time.
So, when Roxana saw Yoan carrying this, he couldn’t think it would be the purpose of presenting it
to herself.
Perhaps he didn’t know what this flower was and just picked it up because it was pretty.
Hagiah, all poisonous creatures are said to be toxic and beautiful.
“Thanks.”
Roxana embraced the flower presented by Yoan.
It was a flower of no value, but there was no reason to throw it out in front of me.
Of course, I no longer have to go to the dungeon, so I no longer have to meet Yoan… … .
Still, whether it’s an object or a person, no one knows when and at what point it will be useful again.
Roxana couldn’t hide her joy and smiled as if she was drawing towards Yoan, who smiled wide.
“And Miss Roxana. That’s the girl’s toy… … .”
But that wasn’t the only thing Yoan had to do, he hesitated and added a word.
“To some extent, I was to blame for the injury to the toy… … Sorry. I wouldn’t have touched it if I
had known it would be a girl’s toy… … .”
Aha. So, this prison keeper seems worried, thinking that Roxana may have felt unpleasant for his
whipping on Cassis in the dungeon.
He apologized again, saying he didn’t know what to wear in front of Roxana.
But Roxana had no intention of blaming Yoan for that. Moreover, Cassis was not hurt by being
whipped.
“I just did what I told him to do anyway, so I’m not going to interfere there. So it doesn’t matter.”
After she said that, she decided to leave and turned first.
“Thank you for the flowers. Then see you again, Yoan.”
The beautiful smile spreading in front of my eyes seemed to really blind me.
Yoan couldn’t move from his seat with a hazy face even after Roxana was completely out of sight.
***
***
***
Tuduk. Too-du-duk… … .
It was the way out by giving blood to the poisonous butterfly eggs in the hatching room.
It seemed like a dark cloud was coming from early in the morning, and eventually the rain started to
pour.
I looked up at the dark sky for a moment. Even so, the rain was still thin, so I thought I could get hit
like this.
If there was Emily next to him, it would have been clear that he would have taken the lead in
bringing something to stop the rain. But now I was alone here.
Most of the people of Agriche liked to behave alone because of their strong personal tendencies.
Therefore, the case of Mary, who wore maids in a row whenever she went outside the door, was
rather unusual.
The vegetation soaked in the rain gave off a distinctive subtle scent.
I passed that road and entered the mansion.
Then suddenly I realized where I was heading and stopped.
Oh, that’s right. Now is not the time to go to Cassis’ room.
After listening to Jeremy’s words the last time, I had changed the time I went to the hatchery.
But, apparently, it was because my nerves were focused elsewhere.
Besides, my hair and clothes were wet because of the rain now.
Trying to visit Cassis in this way. I just have to go back to the room.
The reason I was so distracted was because of Deon.
And just recognizing that made me feel bad.
Jerk off.
At that time, I suddenly felt someone’s popularity behind my back.
The location was closer than I expected, so I moved my body reflexively.
However, when I noticed and turned around, the other person had already come within my
allowable range.
The smell of cloudy grass, like the one I smelled outside a while ago, instantly rubbed my nose.
At the next moment, I saw a man of all color black and white standing in front of me as if spilled
into the water.
Duk. Duk.
Transparent water dripping from him and my body was getting on the floor like stains.
Suddenly the man approaching me and covering my view was like an old tree towering alone in a
frozen lake.
The temperature around it dropped sharply. The background surrounding me felt like a frosty winter.
The man who has now escaped from a boy and has become a complete young man looked down at
me with the same cool eyes as usual.
The cold face, which looked like it was made from ice cubes, looked extraordinarily white in
contrast to the black hair.
I opened my lips as I felt that the concentration of the air surrounding me was darker than before.
“Theon.”
At that moment, a strange glow passed through her glass-like red eyes.
I almost stepped back without knowing to spread the distance with him.
But before that, Deon’s hand stretched out to hold my wrist.
The feeling of cold body temperature spreading over my skin was inevitable, and I flinched and
trembled.
It felt like a snake was climbing up my arm and smacking. At the same time, Deon’s gaze fell down.
“here.”
Subsequently, a low voice, almost whispering, passed through my ears.
“Why did you get hurt?”
Chapter 29
His touch on the skin and the look of his eyes sitting on a bandage around his arm were consistently
cold and persistent.
Deon looked down at my arm, which had been exposed from the sleeves that had flowed down, then
looked back and stared into my eyes.
“Is it a poison butterfly?”
It looked like he was checking something.
The moment the soft voice penetrated the eardrum, my heart rattled.
Even though I knew it couldn’t be, I wondered if he had caught the butterfly I sent to the western
border.
“I think I heard that one egg hasn’t hatched yet.”
But again, it didn’t seem like that. His words were pointing at the eggs in the hatchery.
When he didn’t answer, the grip on the hand that was on the bandage grew stronger. I felt like my
fingers were penetrating to the skin under the fabric and opening the wound.
This kinky bastard.
However, I didn’t intend to make Deon satisfying by making a painful spot here.
I didn’t want to see the unfortunate look of a young, frost-like smile on the straight face I’m facing
right now.
It was a good thing today that I am not on the side of expressing my emotions well on my face.
“Let it go.”
I shouted in a voice that excluded my emotions as much as possible, then pulled my arm back from
him.
Deon took his hand off my arm more easily than I thought, as if when he had healed my wounds
with his persistent touch.
I felt as if they were watching me over there, so I felt bad.
“When did you come? I haven’t been able to see it for a while because of the mission.”
It was nice not to have to look at your face in the meantime
Deon briefly replied to my question, hiding his heart.
“In a few hours ago.”
“Then I have to go say hello to my father.”
Of course, even if you know my heart, Deon won’t change your face. Because he is that kind of
person.
“You say Cassis Fedelian has become your toy.”
The silent glances of my unintelligible glance glanced behind my back.
It was an expression that couldn’t read the inside out as if it was a thick blackout. It was difficult to
figure out whether what he said now was meaningful or not.
Deon always did.
He was always cold, and to him, he didn’t feel like humanity.
So, as a child, I used to wonder if there was anything in this world that could draw emotions from
him.
“The news is quick for someone who came back a little while ago.”
When I put Deon in front of my eyes like this, an unavoidable physiological reluctance came in.
“I’m sure my toy is famous.”
“It’s just your job and you’re interested.”
I shut my mouth at the words that came by surprise.
He and I face each other’s eyes silently in the corridor where the silence flows.
Both had natural faces, but the conversation now was clearly odd.
However, neither the party who said the strange words nor the one who heard such words was
facing each other without showing any kind of agitation.
For one thing, the fact that Deon cares about me is by no means universal.
“What is it.”
I was screaming and muttering to myself.
“It’s silly.”
Deon didn’t hold onto me, turning around after quizzing as if my interest had cooled down.
A deep gaze caught on behind my back.
Even though I felt it, I never looked back and walked only forward.
***
***
“Thanks.”
I gently handed over the towel from Cassis.
The white cloth quickly turned red as he held it on his bloody arm.
“It would be better to sit down.”
At Cassis’ recommendation, I stared at him. It seemed like it was okay to sit on the bed with me
now.
But now, if I sit down, the bed will get wet.
While I was thinking about it, Cassis first sat down on the bed and put a bandage and a new towel
next to it. Then he looked at me again.
Oh, does that mean?
I approached Cassis and sat down on his towel. But at that moment Cassis flinched and narrowed his
eyebrows.
Huh? Isn’t this?
As I looked at me as if I was asking why, Cassis exhaled a deep breath.
“Your body is also wet. Wipe it off with this one.”
It seems that the towel on the bed didn’t mean to sit down.
But, as if there were no other extra towels, Cassis was scared and handed me the thin blanket on the
bed.
“no. I don’t have anything to do that.”
I refused.
I didn’t plan to stay here for long anyway, and I didn’t want to bother Cassis by spreading the plate
like this.
Cassis shut his mouth when I refused. What unexpectedly came to his face was a subtle perplexity.
“then… … I just wear something.”
Cassis reached out again, looking away from me.
Come to think of it, he wasn’t looking at me properly from before. Even now, his gaze was
strangely out of the way.
I glanced down. Then I realized why Cassis had this attitude.
The wet clothes were sticking to the body because of the rain. Because she was wearing white
clothes, it was a bonus that the skin was slightly reflected.
Cassis’ voice and expression were as cool as usual, so I didn’t know, but he seemed to be
embarrassed in his own way.
So, it seems that he was looking at me from before because he was considerate of me.
There’s no such thing as exposure, but it’s cute?
“okay, thanks.”
I was handed what was in Cassis’s hand and wrapped it around my shoulders. Only after that, his
gaze also turned to me again.
As he rolled his sleeves, his bandaged arm was visible. The bandage was already soaked in rain and
blood.
I unwrapped the bandage on my skin. Cassis was watching me quietly.
When the bandage was completely unwound, a wound that was wider than when I checked it in the
hatchery came into my eyes. The blood that had formed in the crevice ran down.
Oh, it’s a waste.
I feel like I donate blood almost once a week because of the poisonous butterflies.
If I knew it would be like this, I would have wrapped the bandage more carefully in the hatchery.
I had to feed the poison butterfly that had already hatched anyway, so I was just tying it up.
If I hadn’t met Deon in the middle, I would have gone to my room and fed the poison butterflies and
stopped bleeding.
Now I can’t call the poison butterflies in front of Cassis and feed them. In the end, I’ll waste my
precious blood.
“It looks like a cut from a knife.”
At that time, Cassis, who silently looked down at my arm, opened his mouth. He seemed to know
about this by just pretending to be.
“And you, how to bandage is a mess. Didn’t you say you were good last time?”
Oh, it was ignored. It’s because I’ve wrapped up the bandages sloppyly for a reason.
“Well, it’s good at first, but this was just somehow solved.”
Of course, he didn’t believe it.
Cassis stared at the wound on my arm, as if he didn’t like it.
Then what he was thinking, soon his eyes sank a little heavy.
Subsequently, Cassis’ hand took the new bandage I had just lifted. Then, without saying anything, I
started bandaging my arm.
I stared at Cassis like that.
“I think you’re a good brother to your younger brother.”
Then his hand stopped for a moment at the words he threw out.
“Last time I heard that you have a sister. In fact, our family is quite a large family, so there are many
mothers and brothers.”
Cassis began to move his hand silently again, as if when he had responded to my words.
But I was still looking carefully at his face.
“But we don’t get along with each other. It’s rare to encounter them inside a mansion.”
I’ve been pondering since then for what might be the reason Cassis was off guard for a moment in
front of me the last time.
And they drew their own conclusions.
“When I look at you, I think of my brother.”
At that moment, Cassis’ eyes stared at me.
The moment my gaze met me up close, I smiled of conversion inside.
Yes, this is it. His weaknesses that I need to dig into in the future.
As you already know, it was clear that Cassis really cares about his family. In particular, her special
friendship with her sister Sylvia was mentioned several times in novels.
For that reason, it was probably what made Cassis’ heart weak… … .
“Your brother is one younger sister, right? My brother is also one of my brothers.”
That I, too, are someone’s younger sister.
It must have reminded me of his sister, Sylvia.
Cassis has been shutting up all the time, but he still felt his mood changed a little.
I thought about something as I measured things inside. And I concluded that it would be okay now.
“Cassis.”
Cassis, who had finished treatment, was about to release his hand, and I called his name.
I grabbed Cassis’ gaze and raised my opposite hand, which was not held by him, and reached
forward.
I felt the hard chest touching my fingertips. I just pushed his hand back and pushed him back.
Cassis’ upper body was pushed halfway out, making a loud noise. However, he did not completely
collapse his upper body, but stopped moving in the middle, using his arms as a support.
Cassis grabbed my arm and narrowed my eyebrows, as if asking what this was.
I layered over it without hesitation. Then Cassis stopped breathing for a moment.
Perhaps he was surprised by an unexpected surprise or felt that the muscles that touched his
fingertips were tightly stiffened.
“Suddenly what… … .”
“Don’t you think it’s been so peaceful so far?”
Cassis’ eyes were finely moved by my little whisper. He opened his mouth again as if to say what,
but I was faster.
“You know, the situation you and I are facing right now is not very safe.”
Sumin moisture from my wet clothes gradually smeared into Cassis’ shirt.
The blanket on my shoulder was already running down behind my back. I felt a heartbeat that I don’
t know who it belonged to.
“Help me, Cassis.”
It has been clearly conveyed from body to body that the movement of Cassis that tried to push me
stopped suddenly.
“… … Ask for help?”
A low voice mixed with a faint breath tickled the eardrum. I could see water dripping from my hair
getting wet on his cheek.
“You and I, the two of us, need safety. So because of what I’m trying to do to you… … .”
I picked the horses as much as I could.
To be able to stimulate his weakness without invoking Cassis’ reluctance. So that he can adapt to
what I’m trying to do from now on.
“Promise me you won’t be angry.”
Cassis still looked at me silently.
“Promise me you won’t hit me.”
This time, his eyes trembled.
It was something you did not know, so it was said in advance of defense.
Of course, I don’t think he’s going to use violence on me, but it was a surprise that might throw me
away.
“And… … Don’t hate me.”
After saying so, I slowly bowed my head.
My hair fell onto Cassis’ shirt.
He seemed to have not yet understood what I was trying to do. Cassis’ gaze, mixed with suspicion
on my face, caught up.
I spread Cassis’s shirt a little more with my hands and buried my face on the exposed white nape of
the neck.
And he opened his lips as if he was trying to breathe in a little more of the refreshing scent that
came out.
The moment my skin touched my bare skin, my body tightly stiffened as if hitting a thunderbolt.
But I moved my lips without worrying about it.
with a bang!
Soon after, Cassis grabbed my shoulder with one hand and my arm with the other, pulling me off.
“now… … .”
An overwhelming voice hit my ear.
“What is this doing?
Chapter 31
But soon Cassis seemed to realize that what he was holding was my bandaged left arm. My strength
was released from the grips that were holding my arms in place.
I felt like I could know what kind of person Cassis Fedelian was.
Even in such a situation, even in such a moment, this man was even gentlemanly caring for me.
However, it was only a pity that I was in a position where I had no choice but to use him somehow.
“Sorry.”
A while ago, Cassis raised his left arm and gently rubbed his face.
Perhaps now my face was liver and my gall bladder and it would seem like I had to get rid of it.
As evidence of that, Cassis still hardened his eyes and couldn’t even shake my hand.
“Even if I feel bad, please be patient.”
I’m sorry, but I couldn’t quit here.
The traces left on Cassis’ neck were still too light. Even if this was not enough, it was not enough.
“I’ll finish it as soon as possible… … .”
I whispered, lowering my gaze to look as pathetic as possible.
It’s as if it’s something I can’t help with. Like I’m very sorry for doing this to you.
“You just need to be still.”
But again, as if he had no intention to condone my actions anymore, Cassis’s hand held my hand on
his face.
At the same time, once again my head fell over the nape of his neck.
“Wait, you… … .”
Cassis opened his mouth to stop me, but I did not stop.
The grip around my hand began to grow stronger.
I thought it would push me off right now, but Cassis didn’t.
Maybe my actions were so unexpected that I didn’t know how to react. The body in contact was
more rigid than before.
Thump thump, a stronger heartbeat rang than before. Again, it was not known whose heart was
sounding.
I moved boldly to leave as clear a mark as possible.
Suddenly Cassis touched my back. I bite his neck harder, wondering if he was trying to pull me off
like before.
Then, my hand, digging through my hair, stopped.
I felt low breath scattering around my ears.
I noticed the feeling of pulling the back a little, and it looked like Cassis’ fingers wrapped around
my hair and grabbed it.
Still, it wasn’t painful, and contradictoryly, I was able to focus on leaving the mark more
comfortably by using his hand as a support.
It was easier than expected because Cassis didn’t move his body enough to interfere or push me
away.
I thought that one was not enough, so I made a couple more traces.
After a while, I was satisfied and slowly swept a clear mark on Cassis’ neck.
Unlike his modest body, with no movement other than exhaling, his brilliant golden eyes were
shining as if it would swallow me up.
The tight muscles that touched the fingertips repeated relaxation and contraction. As if you’re trying
to endure something.
“Thank you for your help, Cassis.”
I whispered tenderly to him.
For now, it seemed that I could relieve myself of this.
***
We are playing with each other.
I stared at the two people in the distance with my cold eyes.
It was Land Agriche and Deon Agriche. The two were standing in the garden and having a
conversation.
If I planted butterflies, I would be able to overheard their conversations, but there is still a risk, so I
just gave up.
It was possible that only the hidden hand could be found without any gains after going out for
nothing.
Anyway, looking at it like this, it looks alike.
Land and Deon were rich men with the same hair and eye color. However, from a close look, the
features themselves were completely different.
Also, as the atmospheres they have are so different, it feels more like each other at first glance at
this distance.
At that time, Land raised his hand and tapped Deon on the shoulder. He seemed to be
complimenting him for his return after finishing his work well.
Agriche’s children are not allowed outside the mansion until adulthood.
So, at present, only a few brothers were assigned to serve the family in this way.
To be precise, there are only two at this time.
There was one older sister and three older brothers to my comfort, but one of them, Asil, was
destroyed and died in the past.
One of the remaining three was still 17 years old and was not an adult.
For that reason, there were only two brothers currently engaged in external activities, and the second
son, Deon, was by far the most outstanding among them.
It seemed like an eye contact with Deon in the distance, like an illusion for a moment.
I immediately turned coldly, as if when I had seen him.
Five years ago, Asil died because he failed to eliminate the target. Eventually, Asil was sentenced to
be scrapped.
So it was Deon Agriche who finally killed him.
That was the first reason I couldn’t like him.
And the second reason… … .
It was because he was the only one who saw me weak here.
***
<flashback><i>“Can’t you?”</i></flashback>
The man who had just grown up beyond an immature boy opened his mouth.
If he could shape a human voice, it would have been clear that his voice would have become a grain
of sand on a midwinter night that would crumble with the touch of a hand.
His voice, falling from above his head, was terribly cold and dry, as if it did not contain any
emotions.
But I suddenly held my breath as if it were a sharp dagger.
At that time, I was so stunned that I forgot that there was another person next to me.
<flashback><i>“Don’t do that.”</i></flashback>
A chilly voice broke through the eardrum.
After that he took a step and began to approach me. I was trying to finish what I couldn’t do.
If my head had been a little worse, I might have been relieved that I didn’t have to get my hands
dirty like this.
Or, maybe he was just happy to be able to get out of this terrible situation.
But I knew. This is neither mercy nor acceptance.
If I don’t do this now, the only thing that comes back will be death. So no matter what, I had to be
the one who took care of this.
Besides, even if it’s not just that, I… … .
<flashback><i>“… … Lose.”</i></flashback>
Finally, the person who approached my words with a clenched tooth stopped walking.
Even though it was a very small voice, as if his throat was locked, it was a wonder that it touched
his ears.
I reached out my fluttering hand and touched the wall. And he forcibly raised the body that was
sitting down.
<flashback><i>“Turn off, Deon.”</i></flashback>
After that, I approached myself as if I chewed once again at the standing man.
<flashback><i>“Because there is no room for you here.”</i></flashback>
It was the day of the final monthly evaluation at the age of fifteen.
Asil, who had died several years ago, was crying before my eyes.
Yes, this is an illusion. Otherwise, the dead could not stand in front of my eyes like the living.
It seemed that my head was dizzy from before because I was given a lot of new hallucinogens that I
didn’t know about.
No, but maybe it wasn’t just hallucinogens that made me dizzy.
I walked toward my dead brother, who was bleeding.
Not a flower to mourn for him, but with a sharp knife in his hand that will take his breath at once.
<flashback><i>“I’m not going to kill Acyl twice in your hands.”</i></flashback>
At that moment, a man’s eyes, who were infinitely calm and cold, like a frozen sea, came to mind.
I didn’t know what the gaze meant.
No, for me at the time, it was just nothing, it wasn’t important at all.
So I just walked toward the tooth in front of my eyes, leaving behind the persistent gaze that
followed my back.
What did Asil see in this room, 15 years old, the same age as today?
Who the hell came out of Asil’s hallucinations, so in exchange for not dealing with the target, would
he have to die instead?
I’ve always been curious about it since that day, but there’s already no one in the world to answer
my question.
Chapter 32
“Mister Roxana, this is an invitation from Maria.”
Upon receiving the invitation from Emily, I frowned.
I thought that it was finally coming, but that didn’t make me feel happy.
Not long ago, Jeremy came to me and confessed carefully.
He accidentally met Maria and talked for a while, but accidentally came up with a story about
Cassis Fedelian.
He said, of course, that the news had already reached Mary. However, she said she was surprised
that she didn’t know that I had a toy yet.
It was evident that Bonamana Jeremy had also bet on Maria first and then came up with Cassis’
story in a mess.
Jeremy was generally clever and cunning, but sometimes he was so stupid.
Hagi, so, even in the novel, you must have blown all the tricks about the dead Cassis to the female
protagonist Sylvia.
Still, coming to me and seeing this loss, it seemed that unlike in the time of Charlotte, this time,
unlike the time of Charlotte, I had a really different intention, so I didn’t think I was deliberately talking
to Mary.
Jeremy complained that Maria was interested in hearing the news of my toy.
Although it is true that he hates Cassis Fedelian, it also seemed to be concerned in his own way that
Maria might get involved in it, too.
I immediately came to me and praised Jeremy for confessing the facts.
He was worried that my reaction would be cold, and then he shook his tail with a flashy face.
It wasn’t the first time Jeremy was doing such a stupid thing, and it was worth praising that he knew
my fault and came right away.
If I had received Maria’s invitation without knowing anything, I would have been very puzzled.
Because the usual Mary doesn’t be so persistent.
I thought about a few moments and then responded to Mary’s invitation.
Maria advised to accompany Cassis to the tea party, but decided not to take him.
Since the last incident, there has been a different air between him and me than before.
If it was natural, it was natural. That’s what happened, but I couldn’t make my face look
uncomfortable.
In the first place, Cassis tolerated my actions at that time, apparently, because he already knew what
role he was playing and belonged to.
After that, sometimes he didn’t say anything and watched me quietly, but his gaze wasn’t very meek.
I bandaged an arm that was not completely bleeding after feeding the poison butterfly.
The number of times blood is given to the eggs in the hatchery has also increased significantly. It
was a change after Deon’s return.
I looked out the window as the sun was setting.
Maria’s tea party is held tomorrow.
This was the second time I attended the event.
***
Maria’s tea party was held in a glass greenhouse in the center of the mansion.
Unlike greenhouses where poisonous plants are grown, this place was created solely for relaxation.
So, from time to time, a tea party for friendship was held here.
Of course, as I said earlier, the people of Agriche were extremely individualistic. Would you like to
have breakfast, lunch, and dinner separately?
The only time that the Agriche people officially ate together was only once a month, during a great
meal.
Even that, only three children were allowed to attend, except for Land Agriche.
For that reason, Mary was the only person in this house to bring everyone together in this way to
open a place of fellowship.
Of course, not all invited people accepted the attendance, but they also made time only when they
were willing to attend.
“Welcome, it’s Sana.”
Bright sunlight fell from the vaulted glass ceiling.
As soon as I entered the greenhouse, Maria got up and greeted me.
Looking at her happy face like that, sometimes she felt like her own child was me, not Deon.
“I guess I’m the last one. thank you for the invitation.”
I greeted her with a cool attitude.
Today, about ten people seemed to be attending Maria’s tea party. Since there was only one empty
chair, I could see that it was a seat reserved for me.
What annoyingly, my seat was right next to Mary.
The right side of where Mary got up a while ago was empty, and to the left was my mother, Sierra.
“Sana… … .”
She was surprised to see me, as if she didn’t know I was going here today.
Others also looked at me with interesting eyes or chatted with them head-to-head and silenced.
It seems that Mary did not give other participants a statement about me in advance.
“There was a mother too.”
I walked to the empty seat under Maria’s guidance.
Afterwards, as she pretended to know her mother sitting nearby, her hand on her lap shook.
Unlike my mother, who was embarrassed by my appearance, I was not surprised to see her here.
In fact, it wasn’t surprising that my mother had attended Maria’s tea party. She couldn’t refuse
Mary’s invitation, so she’d been called out at times like this from time to time.
I knew it, but he was truly a weak-hearted person.
Whenever I look at Maria’s face, it’s obvious that I feel atrophy, but I can’t say a word that I don’t
like.
As far as I can see, Mary’s relationship with my mother was a snake and a mouse.
If Mary was a predator, then my mother was a predator, and even a prey at the bottom of the food
chain.
Moreover, as mentioned earlier, it was Mary’s son Theon who directly killed Asil.
I heard that Deon, who stood out in every monthly evaluation despite being young under the
observation of the Executor, had executed Asil.
It wasn’t equally normal: Land Agrichet, who tells his younger son to kill his brother, or Deon
Agrichet, who really killed my half-brother by order.
Of course, Deon couldn’t deny his father’s orders, so he couldn’t help but obey them.
Of course, Maria didn’t care about it at all, but… … .
No, maybe because of Mary’s personality, she had already forgotten about it a long time ago.
Anyway, even if it were Mary, my mother was the kind of person she could never get out of the day’
s work.
Even now, my mother’s face in front of the tea shop was not very good.
“Sana, I didn’t know you would come… … . Did you say anything in advance.”
Her face became darker as soon as she saw me. No matter how much I looked at, it didn’t seem to
welcome my visit.
It was worth it. This tea time wasn’t the usual normal tea time.
That’s why I attended Maria’s tea party only once a few years ago and haven’t been around here
again since then.
But from my point of view, I couldn’t figure out who was worried about who.
“I kept it on purpose, Sierra. That makes it a surprise.”
Mary looked at my mother and me happily alternately as if they were flowers in both hands.
Contrary to him, my mother’s face with a flimsy smile was getting whiter and whiter.
It’s still before the tea party starts in earnest, but it’s already been like this.
I wondered if my mother would pass out when the mood was ripe.
According to rumors, the atmosphere hasn’t changed much from when I attended this place a long
time ago.
“I feel good to see Sana at a tea party after a long time. Come more often in the future. Even Sierra
likes it this way.”
Well, I don’t seem to like it at all.
“When the time comes.”
I answered briefly and then raised the teacup in front of me.
The taste was clear and the flavor was deep, so it was clear that it was the best tea. But it didn’t suit
my taste.
Most of the women gathered here were from Land Agriche, and some of their children were present.
“It would have been more fun if Sana’s toys were also here together. Don’t everyone think so?”
Others sympathized with Mary’s words.
“right. I was really surprised when I heard the news that Sana had brought in her toys for the first
time.”
“I saw at first glance last time, but I think it’s the prettiest toy I’ve ever seen.”
“Hey, so Sana must have been interested.”
“I’ve never seen it before, so I was hoping to see it today. Why didn’t you bring it?”
Eyes filled with regret and curiosity poured into me. Maria also looked at me and added with a smile.
“Yeah. We also prepared a special cage for Sana’s toys today.”
As she said, in the middle of the glass greenhouse were several cages in the shape of a large cage.
Inside, the toys of people who attended today’s tea party were displayed and became a spectacle.
The most colorful bird cage in the middle was empty, and it was probably the seat reserved for
Cassis.
If he had brought Cassis here, he would have been that way too. If that was the case, would Cassis
have been there?
It would not have been bad to show off Cassis as if you were showing off your mark here and
now… … .
There was no other way, and I didn’t have to bring Cassis here on my own to buy his antagonism.
“My toy is very shy. People who are not me may bite.”
Then, the curiosity in people’s faces grew even more.
Chapter 33
“You haven’t used drugs yet, right?”
The toys in the iron bars were as varied as the tastes of the people in this place now.
Some of them appear to be soaked in medicine.
In the process of training, the drug was used somewhat excessively, or the toy was simply addicted
to drugs for taste reasons.
“It’s okay to do drug education, but I’m a little worried. If you become too docile… … .”
I glanced down, whispering.
“I feel like I’m getting tired of it and wanting to kill it.”
Dalgrak.
At that moment, the sound of putting the cup down on the table rang out loud.
The source of the noise was my mother’s seat. I ignored her nursery rhyme and laughed at me.
“It’s the first interesting toy we made, but it’s better to play with it a little longer, right?”
Several people agreed with my opinion.
“It makes me too stupid when I use drugs.”
“That’s good. You do everything I tell you to do.”
“Isn’t it fun to just do what I tell you to do too much?”
“I hate those who don’t listen because it’s annoying.”
Most of the people who gathered here now had a similar personality or hobbies to her as they
accepted Maria’s invitation anyway.
“Hey, considering the purpose of Sana’s toys, it’s not too bad to be soaked in medicine.”
At that time, a mother spoke in a subtle tone. I quickly got a sense of what I was thinking and doing.
“Last time I looked, I knew why Charlotte was trapped in the Chamber of Punishment. He said he
was a scion of Qing, and he said it was a special product. I know why they made a fuss because they
wanted it.”
My only half-sister was also present at this event.
Grizelda, with brown hair and red eyes, was 17 years old, the same age as Cassis, and his
relationship with me was not bad.
She smiled subtly and glanced at the side.
There was Charlotte’s mother.
However, she just frowned once, as if Charlotte’s misconduct was shameful.
“Yeah, I’m sorry I didn’t see Sana’s toys, but it’s not just today.”
Maria certainly seemed to be in a good mood today.
“Now, everyone gathered like this, so I’ll show you my new doll instead. Sarah, bring me.”
I thought it would show a little more regret for not bringing Cassis as written on the invitation, but it
was unexpected.
Seeing Mary’s bright face, she seemed to be content with just having her mother and me on each
side.
She laughed all the time and ordered the maid who was waiting in the corner of the greenhouse.
I glanced at her with my eyes narrowed, and after a while, I turned to the direction where the maids
had disappeared.
Is it the start now?
I could see my mother’s complexion, who was sitting on Maria’s left, getting even darker.
Slick.
After a while, a woman with shackles on her hands and feet stumbled and walked by the hands of
the maids.
It looked like a doll that was really elaborately decorated.
Of course, it was only when viewed from a distance, and the appearance of a woman who came
close was terrible.
“This is my new doll, Lewell. Everyone is familiar with their faces?”
If it were Lewell, she was originally a maid directly under Maria, who was in charge of other maids.
However, unlike Maria’s words, it was difficult to recognize her face right in front of her eyes.
He would, too, how can you check the face of a person with dozens of wound marks engraved on it,
almost as if he were being stolen?
“Come, Lewell. Should I say hello to the guests at the tea party?”
“Oh, uh… … Ah.”
Besides, I don’t know for what reason she was punished, but she even had her tongue cut off.
It was only a bizarre look that she wore a gorgeous dress overflowing with lace and was beautifully
dressed in such a form.
My mother’s face was bored to the point that it now looks blue.
It was worth it. Even if I think about it, this tea party was really disgusting.
“Sierra, how about my new doll? Isn’t it cuter than the last one?”
Maria picked it up and asked my mother.
The funny thing was that Maria wasn’t doing this for the purpose of harassing my mother right now.
She had no ill feelings toward me or my mother.
Now Maria was like an innocent girl who wants to get a response from her favorite friend.
“Yes, it is… … .”
The mother replied in a small way, stuttering as if her throat was blocked. Then a happy smile
appeared on Maria’s face.
“Lewell, have you heard? Sierra must have liked you. Now, go ahead and pour Sierra a cup of tea.”
Mary’s puppet, who received the order, fluttered and walked toward my mother.
Every time she took a step, there was a crackling sound from the chains connected to the shackles.
In the past, when I attended this tea party, I ended up simply looking at the dolls, but now it seems
like I’m letting them go to the market in this way.
Thump.
Maria’s doll shook her arms as if playing like a marionette dropped from a string and poured tea into
her mother’s teacup.
Was it contagious?
After a while, the mother’s hand, who raised the teacup, was trembling enough to see at a glance.
Eventually, the liquid that had slumped in the teacup poured out and wet her hands and clothes.
“Oh, Sierra!”
Mary saw it and made a fuss.
“Sierra, are you okay? The tea water must be hot, but maybe it wasn’t burned?”
“no… … It’s okay.”
However, Maria soon gave a cold gaze to the woman next to him.
“Lewell, how the hell did you listen to the service, so did Sierra spill tea? Besides, just staring at it
from a distance, it seems like your suit wasn’t enough.”
At that, my mother’s face was completely contemplated.
Because of her own mistake, Mary’s doll might have to be punished again, so it was worth it.
“Lewell didn’t do anything wrong. It’s my mistake now. So the reason to be punished… … .”
“Sierra is really nice.”
Maria little admired how beautiful and pretty her heart was. But then she shook her head firmly.
“But I can’t. It was a situation in which burn marks could have remained on those fine hands. It is
the fault of Lewell, who waited next to him for not preventing it in advance.”
“then.”
“Sarah, take Lewell right now… … .”
With Chang!
At that time, a sharp sound of something breaking rang out in the greenhouse.
The two people who were having a conversation that couldn’t be called silang also stopped talking.
I laughed little, feeling the eyes of the people in the greenhouse focused on me.
“Oh, I’m sorry. Stop by mistake.”
A little while ago, the teacup I had dropped on purpose was shattered on the floor.
“Mother.”
Immediately after that, when I called her mother, her eyes trembled for an instant.
I opened my lips and let out a friendly voice.
“I think my hands are getting red and swelling. Wouldn’t it be better to cool it off with cold water
before it’s too late?”
Fortunately, she seemed to immediately realize what my invitation meant.
I didn’t stop there, and I added silently.
“You may have been burned, so if you go outside, it would be okay to call a lawmaker.”
“Oh, look at my mind. Yes, Sierra. This really hurts your beautiful skin. You can’t do that.”
Mary, who almost admires her mother’s beauty, struck me.
I hit the player before any chance she had another doll of her own to see my mother off.
“I want to see Maria’s doll up close. I just need a new cup.”
Maria was delighted when I showed interest in her doll.
She sent me Lewell and then ordered a maid to take my mother out of the greenhouse. I didn’t
forget to call a lawmaker right away.
I could feel my mother’s eyes touching my side. But I didn’t look at her again.
Until soon she leaves this greenhouse.
If my mother notices, she won’t ever come back to the greenhouse.
Only then was I able to spend Maria’s tea party time with a lighter heart.
Chapter 34
Really, everyone is stinks.
I boredly watched the workshops going back and forth in front of my eyes.
“Your toy is pretty appealing, so why don’t you just swap my toy for a day?”
“Well, I don’t like it.”
“Then let’s bet. By attaching toys to each other, you can do whatever you want to win.”
“Okay, that would be fun.”
Two of my half brothers started talking about their toys in their cages and then starting a great bet.
As they beckoned, the man waiting by the cage moved.
Shortly after he touched a device, the iron door that was connecting the cages in the shape of a cage
opened.
It was the man in the cage on the right who moved first. He walked over the door, fluttering with his
hands and feet constrained.
The man was breathing out as if he had been given a stimulant. Seeing that the pupils were released
and the eyes were blue, it seemed that the words were not in a state of communication.
Like this man, the people in the other iron bars were all in strange condition at least one place.
The people of Agriche called all of these toys. And they really treated them like non-human objects.
The same was true of the people on display in the cage, and the woman with a mutilated face out
there.
Even now, they were trying to put the people in the cages on my board like dogs in the arena for a
fight.
“Who do you think will win?”
“Well, I have brown hair.”
“No, I don’t think you’re sane because you’re taking too much medicine right now. Look at that,
staggering.”
“I don’t think I can feel any pain at that level, but wouldn’t it be more advantageous?”
The people sitting around the table started betting among themselves which of the two would win.
From above, the sunlight that passed through the glass shimmered and fell, and beautiful flowers
emitting a delicate scent all over the eyes delighted the eyes.
The people in between seemed just that innocent and innocent.
As if all these strange things happening in this greenhouse are not in any doubt.
The battle in the cage was now almost a melee battle. The more blood splattered and a painful groan
rang from the inside, the more joyful the visitors were.
I also thought that I was good at getting my mother out of the greenhouse. If she had seen this scene,
she would have collapsed in all likelihood.
But they couldn’t confirm the outcome of the match.
“It’s a big deal!”
It was because of the two men gasping into the greenhouse.
Their direction was unpredictable. His face was swollen as if he had been beaten, and there were
marks on his clothes that seemed to be kicked.
One of them seemed to have injured his right hand and the other had a rib.
Maria, the organizer of the tea party, drew a sharp glance at the main culprit of the turmoil that
interrupted the fun time.
“What’s up?”
“Mister Roxana’s toy has escaped!”
Male.
The eyes of the people in the greenhouse flew to me and caught me.
“My toy alone unlocked and escaped the room?”
Among those who were watching me, I asked to be calm.
“no. We went into the room to bring him to the tea party, and in the meantime, he left us and ran
away.”
“To bring my toy to the tea party?”
At that moment, the man jumped into the greenhouse and shut his mouth as if realizing his mistake.
“Who wants to be?”
I put the teacup in my hand down on the table, and then I swiped the rounded border with my hand.
“I don’t remember allowing it. But are you saying that you were going to bring my toy here at will?”
A crack was drawn in the teacup that was in my hand. A dry liquid flowed down through the narrow
gaps that gradually widened the area.
Crisp!
Soon afterward, pieces of a completely broken tea cup spread out like petals on the base.
The faces of the men who met my gaze became a reflection.
Suddenly, the greenhouse was quiet as if you could hear the sound of a needle rolling.
“That, that… … .”
“We were told that Master Deon ordered that… … . So I know that Roxana’s lady also allowed it…
… .”
However, it was an excuse and the words I spoke were rather decisive.
Deon’s name, who has been on the topic of the topic right now, was in an absurd corner. But there
was no lie on their faces.
As Mary said, she opened her lips. But I was a little faster.
“You looked at me funny.”
The men took a breath when they heard my voice reverberating in the greenhouse.
They were trembling sweetly with the cold energy flowing from me.
Shrimp and the like burst in a whale fight, and in fact, people who get caught in the middle
everywhere are inclined to suffer hardships.
If they felt strange and disobeyed the order to bring Cassis, I would not have been standing in front
of me like this in the first place.
“Otherwise, you would dare to make fun of your mouth in front of me like this without fear.”
But understanding them and forgiving them are two separate things.
What’s more, what they said now seemed to implicitly imply that they were more afraid of Theon’s
name than I was.
If so, perhaps the reason is that I have never killed or injured other servants in Agriche like my other
brothers, as if they were worms.
Even if there was really confusion in the middle and only caused a simple mistake, it was their fault
that they made such a mistake without properly checking.
“Well, not like that! But there is a misunderstanding in the middle… … . I’m wrong, lady! Please
forgive me!”
So it wasn’t a small crime to take the toy out without my permission and even miss him.
Whether they knew their fault or not, they thought about it and begged for forgiveness.
It didn’t look like that, but I didn’t want to go over it.
“But why are you still standing so upright in front of me?”
At the next moment, the man’s leg broke with a screaming rage.
The blade that flew above his lap was a knife that had been quietly placed on the table a while ago.
“Ahh… … .”
Still noticed, he swallowed a moan.
I lowered the hand that threw the knife at the man a while ago, whispering coldly.
“If I’m really sorry, I have to get down on my knees and apologize right away.
I wouldn’t have forgiven them if I weren’t for Roxa or Agriche.
However, I was not a saint with a holy heart, but rather my role in this world was more like a
vicious witch.
“Down. Before I cut off my hair that I can’t figure out about.”
The two fell flat on the floor, trembling.
The shiny silver tableware prepared for the tea party has now been turned into a weapon, breaking
the flesh of people, not bread.
Red blood gradually fell on the floor of the greenhouse in the clear sunlight.
It was unpleasant to be imprinted on others as an object of fear. I only thought that the personality of
the people who were delighted with this was really bad.
But if you need this kind of thing, you have to show it again and again.
“Where was the last confirmed Cassis location?”
Perhaps it was because of the horror once, the answer flowed out quickly enough to be satisfied.
“It’s a corridor heading southwest. Master Jeremy followed after him.”
I thought it would be better not to delay more than this, so I got up from the place where I stopped.
“Emily.”
“Yes, I will handle it.”
Emily, who heard my call, steps away. Knowing what it meant to move Emily, the thug, the men
cried out more earnestly than before, asking me for forgiveness and saving me.
Emily took off the gloves she was wearing on her right hand and approached them.
I turned to Mary, leaving them behind.
“I think that’s all for the tea party.”
Others who heard the conversations so far seemed to think so.
“Can you help me with the toy?”
“Thank you for the favor, but you don’t have to.”
Despite my refusal, Maria appealed again in an unsuitable aesthetic.
“I don’t know if there was another misunderstanding in the middle, but the name of Deon came out
anyway, so I’m a bit letting go of it… … .”
Kwa-Aang!
At that moment, an unknown roar rang from outside.
The inside of the greenhouse, which was full of warm sunlight, suddenly became dark.
Subsequently, a black lump flew from the other side of the glass wall and crashed into it.
Kuung! Kieek!
“Kak!”
The people sitting around the table got up from their seats in amazement.
“What is suddenly?”
“That’s a monster!”
It was a monster the size of a house that hit the glass of the greenhouse.
It looked like a spider except for having four legs and a stinging tail.
The name of this monster was’Karantul’, and it was one of the monsters raised in the farm of
Agriche.
“lady!”
Just in time, a woman drenched in venom entered the greenhouse. Looking at her travels, she
seemed to be one of Mary’s maids who was guarding the front of the greenhouse.
“What’s happening?”
Mary’s voice was higher than before, asking her whether she was surprised by what she was doing.
“The door to feedlot 5 has been opened! Go ahead and avoid it!”
If it was the 5th nursery, it was a monster breeding ground that is quite close to the greenhouse
where I am now.
I didn’t think that what was happening right now had nothing to do with Cassis.
I turned to the door of the greenhouse, ignoring those who held back.
I needed to check with my own eyes what the hell was going on outside.
Wow!
Kiek!
Just then, a sharp roaring sounded and broken glass and monsters poured into the greenhouse.
Chapter 35
It was about 30 minutes before Cassis left the room.
Two officers who opened the door lock and went inside approached Cassis and put chains in the
restraints.
“I’m filling the restraints anyway, but should I hang the chain like this? plaguy.”
“Just do it quickly. If it’s late, the order of fire may drop.”
They weren’t very wary of Cassis, perhaps because they had restraints in their hands and were
quietly silent.
“Where are you going to take me?”
Cassis looked at them and silently opened his mouth.
“The cubs, arrogant.”
“Hey, don’t touch it. This is a toy from Miss Roxana.”
The man who was struck by Cassis’s tone became quiet at the words of another man next to him.
But he was still blinding Cassis.
“There was an order to bring you to Maria’s tea party. Don’t get rough after running out of
necessity, stay quiet.”
The explanation ended there.
You mean, roughly, Roxana attended a tea party for a man named Maria, and asked to bring him
there.
Suddenly, a mark still remained on his neck came to mind.
It was a mark in a conspicuous place as if it were a look, so I didn’t even know if I was really going
to show it to others.
When I thought about it, the inside of my stomach wriggled and a little simmering heat began to boil.
Cassis tilted his head, avoiding his stretched hand, to gag him.
“what? Can’t you stand still?”
Cassis’ gaze, staring at the men in front of him, slipped toward the door.
The door was slightly open with all the locks unlocked. Cassis’ arm muscles contracted for an
instant.
“Wow, why is the door open?”
If at that time, if he hadn’t felt someone’s popularity outside the open door, it was obvious that
Cassis would have put the thoughts in his head right now into action.
The person inside was a boy with dark hair and blue eyes.
Unlike her appearance that looked pretty like a domestic animal raised at home, his eyes resembled
an untamed wild animal.
“Hello, Master Jeremy!”
I expected it from the time I saw the dark hair, but he was the son of Land Agriche.
The boy, who looked a little younger than Roxana, ignored the men’s greetings and immediately
fixed his gaze on Cassis.
“You son of a bitch ’cause the Agency?”
Cassis’ eyes narrowed for an instant due to unstoppable speech.
It was obvious that he was deliberately spoken to ridicule him while he already knew him.
“Is your ear hole clogged, why don’t you answer it?”
Cassis silently stared at the person in front of him.
A boy named Jeremy was showing hostility toward him. From deliberately coming and making an
argument, he was revealing his inner feelings without any addition or subtraction.
Cassis’ silence was more of a neglect. Jeremy’s face, who realized it, became increasingly vicious.
“Well, Bocchan, what are you doing here?”
Between those two men, men sweated.
“Why are you here? Are you going to take him out? Supposed to keep you occupied.- to walk my
sister bastard? “
“no. I was about to take her to Maria’s tea party.”
When he heard that, Jeremy nodded as if he knew it.
“Oh, that damn tea party? Was that today?”
The expressions of the subordinates hardened awkwardly at the words that followed.
“I know if it’s a disgusting refreshment gathering with toys on display and doing doll play or
something. Anyway, Aunt Maria, she’s anxious because she can’t bother her. Sana’s sister wasn’t
interested in such a damn tea party, but on a fictitious day, she blew up her invitations.”
At the blatant accusations against Mary, one of Agriche’s demons, the servants lost their words.
I couldn’t sympathize with Jeremy here to scorn Mary with him, but I couldn’t even refute what he
said in front of Jeremy now.
Luckily, Jeremy said he wasn’t particularly interested in their reactions, as if passing by.
“By the way, did you never say that your sister would take her toys to that tea party?”
“Isn’t it possible that you changed your mind in the middle? We also heard about it in the middle,
but Master Deon told us to bring Miss Roxana’s toy to the greenhouse right now… … .”
Unfortunately, he couldn’t finish.
At that very moment, a relentless kick flew into his abdomen and stuck.
Poop!
“Wow… … !”
The man kicked violently by Jeremy flew back and rolled over the floor.
“My, Master Jeremy!”
When I thought about the strength and speed of the force stuck in the man’s abdomen a little while
ago, it seemed quite likely that the ribs were damaged.
“Did these cubs eat rat poison as a group?”
A ugly voice fell over the fallen man’s head.
“Do you dare to say the name of the baby boy in this situation?”
The faces of the men who received a chilly gaze from the front were painted.
There was a rough and cruel corner in Agriche, where it seemed to me that Jeremy wasn’t going
anywhere.
At the same time, there were many people who admired Roxana by acting like a hedgehog with a
thorn in front of Roxana, who hated him.
Jeremy was particularly easy on things related to Roxana. Even now, it was clear that their words
really touched Jeremy’s planting.
In this case, he had no choice but to lie flat so as not to go against his stomach.
“You tell me. Who owns this?”
“Row, this is the Roxana girl.”
puck!
“Gagging!”
“The Cubs know it.”
puck!
“Ugh… … !”
“Are you kidding me like this?”
It’s Jeremy, who suddenly wakes up even while sleeping if it’s Roxana’s job, and his judgment was
deserved to be distorted because he even brought out the name of Deon, whom he usually doesn’t get
along with.
“Why do you wear a mouth that you can’t figure out the situation? Huh? Are those hair ornaments?
It looks useless. Can I separate it?”
He was annoyed by beating the man and suddenly turned his head, as if reminiscent of Cassis, who
was next to him.
“Why do you creep out so much and make people so crazy? Don’t you know that if this is Deon’s
shit, you’ll be fucked up completely? This stupid motherfucker. “
It was a force close to anger.
Strictly speaking, Cassis had not yet stepped out of the room.
Cassis’ cold golden eyes were silently capturing the sight in front of him without any movement.
“Hey, you just pop out right now and ask Sana if you’re going to take this baby to the real
greenhouse, and oh… … .”
Meanwhile, Jeremy found something very unpleasant about Cassis.
A red mark on the neck revealed through the open collar. It fell into Jeremy’s eyes.
At first glance, it was so plain and thick that it felt sadistic. The traces were even more prominent as
there were even traces of teeth remaining.
On the one hand, the vivid red marks contrasted with the white skin seemed painful. It was obvious
without asking who made it.
Instantly, a spark splattered in Jeremy’s eyes. He clenched his teeth.
“Hah, I feel like I’m sick of it, but it’s like a star… … .”
The air around it has become so violent that it cannot even be compared to before.
Jeremy swears inwardly several times, clenching and opening his fists.
I tried to somehow settle the inside of the infestation, but it was unreasonable.
“Hey, you turn your back on me right now and walk just one step over there.”
His eyes toward Cassis were still fierce as if he was facing Cheolcheon Jiwon-soo.
Jeremy shook his head toward the door that is still a little open.
Cassis heard the conversation between them a while ago and what the boy said now, and was
convinced that the person in front of him could not touch him directly.
“Is there any reason I should follow your words?”
Cassis’ face was distorted when he faced Cassis’ words deliberately provocatively pulled out.
At that moment, a fierce fist flew into Cassis.
It was such a strong momentum that anyone else shrugged off. But Cassis didn’t budge in one eye.
Poop!
Instead of sticking into Cassis’s face, his fists rubbed his cheeks against the wall. Paschal powder
scattered off the surface of the broken wall.
Jeremy was even more contorted by Cassis’ not avoiding his fists.
“Look at this motherfucker, noticed ppareune vain.”
Again, he couldn’t directly touch Cassis.
It seems that he was going to pretend to attack him and induce him to act according to his wishes,
but Cassis was not moving as he intended, and he was angry.
“Oh, that’s it.”
Jeremy bit his fist back, as if it was leaking steam.
However, his continued action was to attack the man standing next to him.
Chapter 36
“My, Master Jeremy, why am I… … Ugh!”
Jeremy trampled on the hand of a man who had collapsed.
As a result, he missed the chain he was holding in his hand.
“Hey, this son of a bitch just bwatnya giant rabbit kid going to the roots hit your hand?”
Jeremy said to the other man who had fallen first.
It was a shameless act of blaming Cassis for what he did a while ago.
“How much rebellion is, our number 2 has missed the line.”
A mean smile came to Jeremy’s mouth.
“It’s too big to say that I’m trying to run away with my eyes open like this.”
He was somehow trying to name Cassis the fugitive.
However, Cassis was not moving according to his will, so it seemed that he was thinking of
changing direction and covering his eyes in this way.
Perhaps that much means that he needs even such a frightening cause.
Cassis seemed to know for sure now what made him react.
The reason why this boy in front of him expresses hostility to Cassis and that he cannot touch Cassis
is all because Cassis is Roxana’s toy.
It was just after checking Cassis’ nape that he began to show noticeable anger a little while ago.
Cassis looked at the two fallen men and Jeremy with twisting smiles one after another, and then
quickly shouted.
“There seems to be no sane humans in Agriche.”
Cassis feels a bit like this, obviously.
But it wasn’t bad.
The boy in front of me didn’t seem to think that Cassis could really escape his hand and escape from
this room.
It was simply to give reason to attack Cassis rightly.
Cassis was ridiculous at the confidence that it didn’t even work.
The eyes of the two collided in the air.
Jeremy looked at Cassis again and was sarcastic.
“Do not listen to the words escape, you son of a bitch is not to educate jageun jageun passer.”
But well.
It remains to be seen whether the hunter will be able to catch a dog or be bitten by a dog.
***
***
***
Kieek!
Once the monsters had seen blood, they began to run wild with excitement.
“Ahhhhhh!”
One of the men who managed to block Karantul fell by stinging her leg.
As soon as the feedlot door was opened, the scattered monsters were still crowded around.
“Buy, save me!”
The man who had faced the monster alone cried out, but no one could help him.
with a bang!
The legs of a solid monster that sparkled like a blade flew like lightning.
Taah!
Just then, someone jumped over the head of the monster. He moved sharply and put the weapon he
had in his hand deep into the forehead of Karantul.
Kyaah!
The monster fell down with a terrible cry.
With a thumping sound, shallow dirt arose around for a while.
The person who showed up in the meantime was the toy of Roxana they were chasing until the door
of the monster farm was opened.
Cassis didn’t seem to hurt anywhere except for scratches on his arm and face. The clothes on the
side were torn, but there were no wounds in them.
Originally, Cassis had to be attacked and captured, but as it was an urgent situation, I couldn’t afford
to care about it now.
Cassis pulled out a weapon from the head of a convulsive monster. Then, I brushed my hands wet
with the fishy body fluid of the monster.
What Cassis was holding was the same spear that Agriche’s men had. What was held in the hand of
the person who had been attacked by the monster was pulled out earlier.
“Go, thank you… … .”
Cassis stiffened his face as he saw the man greeted in a mess.
In fact, he had no reason to help the people in Agriche.
However, when I saw a person shouting for life while being helpless by a monster in front of my
eyes, I couldn’t easily walk away.
In addition, it was obviously aimed at Cassis that the son of Land Agriche, named Jeremy, released
the monster here.
Perhaps that’s why I couldn’t turn around pretending not to know they were dying before my eyes.
“Wow, this cockroach-like guy. The limbs are still alive.”
Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice came from above my head.
“Jeremy Agriche.”
Jeremy, who had previously disappeared, appeared on the tree and looked down at Cassis again.
“Isn’t your redemption bad? Why are you so fine even with these many monsters?”
Jeremy was okay even with the seemingly bitter gaze stuck in his face.
“Ah, great anyway. I just lost my mind a bit earlier. If you die because of me, it makes me a little in
trouble.”
“gibberish. In the first place, who is the one who released the monster here and made this four
months.”
Jeremy opened the door to the monster kennel, undoubtedly, to kill Cassis.
But now, to say that it was difficult if he died, it was just daunting.
“Ahh!”
Suddenly, a screaming sounded nearby.
Suddenly, Karantul, who had approached nearby, was seen slapping her leg at the person who fell
on the floor.
However, it was not the person who died immediately after that.
Wow!
At the next moment, the heavy body of Karantul, who had been making a grotesque sound,
collapsed to the floor.
“What is the fuss about this?”
A languid voice grabbed the ankles as if a beast was stretching.
It was a tall young man who came into view among the slowly sinking dirt.
Like Cassis, whether he picked up something that fell on the floor, or the spear he held in his hand
was not in good condition.
A viscous liquid, a mixture of venom and bodily fluids, drips down along the blades hanging down.
Black hair and red eyes. Is it about twenty now?
At first glance, the male figure resembled Land Agriche.
However, this one was much younger, and the atmosphere was quite different from Land Agriche.
Perhaps because of his mood, the air flow seemed to change the moment he appeared.
Cassis instinctively realized that he had to be on the lookout for the man in front of him.
“Were you in the middle of having your dog walk? It’s pretty big for that.”
Seeing that the dog walks with a graceful face, it seems that the brothers Jeremy Agriche and the
brothers who caused this four months were brothers.
“It seems like my younger siblings have a new hobby that I haven’t seen.”
Until then, Jeremy had called on the trees muttered, “Oh, I look just annoying bitch face real
Nickelodeon.”
Upon hearing the sound, Cassis realized that the man who appeared now was the Deon Agriche he
had heard before.
“Jeremy. Did you open the door to the feedlot?”
Chapter 38
Jeremy pricked at Deon’s question.
Before he opened his mouth and made excuses, Deon spoke first.
The accusation flowed from him without hesitation, as if he knew everything even if he didn’t hear
the answer.
“I still do things without thinking. It would be cute if your hair was adequately empty, but every
thing you do is pathetic.”
Roxana’s statement that Agriche’s people didn’t have much affection for their family seemed to be
true. Even now, there was no warmth in Deon’s eyes toward his half-brother.
The same was true of Jeremy, who was screaming in fire.
“What is this boy saying? Why did this happen in the first place? Even though you were the one
who ordered Sana’s sister to take out her toys at will!”
Deon’s eyes were slightly frowned.
He gave a cool glance at Jeremy with a face that seemed to be thinking about something for a
moment.
Then, I quickly recited it like a self-talk.
“My mother did something interesting.”
However, he immediately moved his gaze, as if he had no further explanation.
His gaze was nailed to Cassis again.
His glanced eyes were fixed at the nape of his neck for a moment.
“They said it was Roxana’s dog.”
Soon, there was a pronounced ridicule around Deon’s mouth.
“It must be a rare sight to say that he is a scion of Qing who behaves like a dog in heat because he is
possessed by a woman.”
When he heard that, Jeremy sharpened his teeth again. I noticed that I remembered what I had
forgotten for a while.
“So it turns out that there were search dogs that were handled at the border some time ago.”
Then, as if he suddenly remembered, Cassis’ face stiffened at the words that followed.
“It seemed to be the loyal thugs of the Fedelian who came to find the lost owner. I was more
persistent than I thought, so it was a bit annoying to handle it.”
The temperature of the air surrounding Cassis quickly plummeted to the floor.
A bluish tendon gradually grew on the back of his hand, who was holding the spear.
“now… … .”
Cassis opened his mouth without taking his gaze away from the person in front of him.
“Did you say in front of me that you killed people in my family with that hand?”
A dense cold air began to circulate around.
It seemed as if even a single step was moved incorrectly, and it would be cut with a sharp energy.
Even Jeremy stopped moving for an instant.
A small squeaking sound and a restraint ball were operated in three stages.
The limbs became heavy as if hanging a weight. A pain like a needle piercing the skin deeply
flowed through the blood vessels.
But Cassis felt no pain.
Deon stared at Cassis and tilted his head.
Soon a smile appeared on his face that did not suit the situation.
“In the near future, the owner just sent it to the place to go. Why?”
The expression completely disappeared from Cassis’ face. The hand that was holding the spear as if
breaking the spear slowly relaxed.
But the golden eyes staring at the person in front were rather sharp.
Percussion!
As a matter of course, the next moment Cassis’ body bounced and was shot at Deon.
***
Changgang!
Deon raised his arm and struck a sharp spear piercing it from the front.
During several workshops, we were able to measure each other’s skills to some extent. Cassis
quickly turned his arm and digs into the right again.
Kieek!
If the monster didn’t rush in time, I might have cut down the side of the person I met.
However, unfortunately, the place where the monster’s sting was directed was on the Cassis side,
and he had no choice but to twist his body to avoid the monster’s attack.
Without missing the gap, a fierce attack flew in front of me.
Cassis stepped on the tail of the flying monster and retreated back using the recoil.
Deon’s arm on the other side was swung, and at the same time, the body fluid of the monster
sprinkled on the floor.
Cassis glanced down. Before killing the monster, blood was flowing from the wounded shoulder by
the blow of the Deon.
Deon was standing leisurely and brushing off a spear that was wet with the body fluid of the
monster. Cassis’ gaze turned to him.
“That’s a good look.”
It was a short time, but I could know.
Now Deon was clearly looking at Cassis and dealing with it.
It was impossible for the two to compete equally due to the constraints of power due to the restraints
worn on the limbs in the first place.
“You know when to retire, and unlike other dogs Roxana has, there’s also a pretty smart corner.”
The “Roxana’s other dog” Deon used to refer to Jeremy.
At Deon’s words, the young flames intensified in Cassis’ eyes.
“It looks like you have no intention of killing me. Why?”
It was a momentum that seemed to rush to the person in front of him right now, but Cassis
unexpectedly did not move.
“Your disposition is not mine.”
It was in the middle of being crushed by the fiercely boiling heat. He wanted to kill that man in his
sight right now with his hand.
“So did you lure me this way?”
“I’m not very stupid. The men who are working hard to prepare the trap in front of me will be
disappointed.”
But Cassis knew he had to stop here and now.
It was the smartest way to turn around and get out of this position. No matter how sore and
disassembled, I had to do that.
“Sana… … !”
At that moment, a thin voice from a not-so-distant place pierced the eardrum.
Somehow, the voice and the name in it were not unfamiliar.
Cassis and Deon’s gaze moved in the direction the voice was heard.
The surrounding scene caught my eye lately.
Fragments of broken glass, corpses of dead monsters, fallen people and blood stains were scattered
on the floor. People who were processing the monsters still alive also stood out.
Behind them was a round arched glass greenhouse.
However, the wall on one side was broken, and the dead body of the karantul was draped halfway
over it.
Even inside the broken glass, I could see the corpse of a demon. Next to it were several large cages
of unknown purpose.
Somehow, people were trapped inside. They were screaming or acting strangely as if they were in a
state of panic.
What, this one.
A woman finally appeared in Cassis’ frowned eyes.
“Sana!”
She was looking for someone in a mess.
The woman’s face looked very similar to Roxana, so I knew the two were mother and daughter.
<flashback><i>“The child… … Are you dead?”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“I heard that Sana brought a toy. Can I see it?”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“You know… … .”</i></flashback>
Besides, that voice was something I had heard the last time I came out of the dungeon.
She, too, stopped as if she had found Cassis and Deon.
It turned out that the tea party Roxana attended was held in the greenhouse. So are you looking for a
daughter?
Kieh!
At that time, one of the remaining monsters approached from behind Deon.
Cassis turned to think of leaving while Deon faced the monster.
However, the continued actions of Deon caught Cassis in the ankle.
Instead of attacking and killing the monster, Deon lured it to another place.
Surprisingly, the direction was where the woman who was looking for Roxana a while ago stood
alone.
“what… … !”
Cassis was bound to be astonished.
Dry red eyes stared at Cassis silently.
As Jeremy in the room did, it was a gaze asking him to do something. But this one was much worse
quality.
The monster who found Roxana’s mother began to rush toward it. There was no one else around to
help her.
Kiek!
Deon stood still, as if it didn’t matter if she died.
Eventually Cassis was forced to clench his teeth and run to the place where the monster was headed.
“Hey! What have you done now?”
When the hell came, Jeremy was standing behind Deon’s back. He, too, seemed to have witnessed
something a while ago.
Fortunately, Cassis wasn’t late, and the monster’s movement slowed down.
“I’m crazy, I’m crazy, so did this really turn out? Are you thinking of killing Sana’s sister’s
mother?”
Jeremy screamed at Deon as if it was absurd and stunned.
However, Deon ignored him and moved to the place where Cassis and the monster were.
“A real madman… … .”
Jeremy stared at it with bored eyes.
Chapter 39
Kyaah!
Deon approached Cassis, who had just killed the monster and escaped.
Cassis was in a state of being unable to escape the poisoned sting of the monster because of an
urgent approach to save Roxana’s mother.
So his movement was clearly dull than before.
In front of the corpse of the monster, there was Roxana’s mother, who had a dazzling face. Seeing
that her legs were loosened, she sat down on the floor without a pulse.
However, Deon immediately attacked Cassis without giving a single gaze to him.
“Wow!”
Cassis had no choice but to stumble at the powerful shock that struck the side of the head.
In the meantime, he tried to raise his body with the weapon he had in his hand as a support, but the
next moment he kicked his chin and fell.
“Theon, Agriche… … .”
A heated voice spat out like a bite with a vicious tooth.
Poop. The blood flowing from his forehead fell onto the green grass.
Deon turned the spear that struck Cassis’s head, and this time stabbed a part of the restraint with a
broken grate.
At that moment, terrible pain penetrated Cassis’ entire body.
“Oh, huh… … !”
The anti-cancer restraint ball was activated in 5 stages, the highest level in an instant.
Cassis struggled with intense pain that penetrated his bones. Deon’s feet crushed him mercilessly.
The unfocused eyes of Roxana’s mother, Sierra Colonis, stared at them.
She looked at them somewhat vaguely, as if greatly amazed by what had been a while ago.
Then, as if finally recognizing what was happening in front of her, her eyes wide open.
Sierra took a quick breath for a moment and touched her trembling lips. The breathing out of it
began to gradually accelerate.
“Aunt Sierra, have you ever been injured… … .”
“Ahhh… … No… … .”
An embarrassment arose in Jeremy’s face as he approached to check Roxana’s mother’s condition.
“Stop, stop… … . Don’t kill.”
“Oh, wait a second. I don’t like this situation.”
“Don’t kill Asil… … .”
Damn it.
Looking in the eyes, it seemed that Roxana’s mother was not in a state of normal thinking.
Not only her hands holding her face, but her entire body was trembling. Nevertheless, her gaze was
nailed to Cassis under Deon’s feet.
Seeing that, Jeremy had no choice but to use swear words.
Deon looked down at Roxana’s mother with ice-like eyes.
“What are you doing there now?”
Just then, the only person appeared who could clear up the situation.
“Sana sister!”
Jeremy happily called her by name.
Roxana, with an expressionless face, stood with Emily behind him.
Her gaze passed by her mother and Jeremy, who were sitting on the floor, followed by the dead
monster and Deon in front of him, followed by Cassis on his feet.
“Emily. Take care of the remaining monsters around you.”
After ordering Emily, she took the step where she stopped.
Now there were only a couple of monsters left around. Roxana also had poison and bodily fluids
from the monsters.
“Why is your mother here?”
Roxana’s gaze was fixed on Sierra, hesitantly sitting on the floor and trembling. Jeremy replied
carefully.
“I think you came out because you were worried about your sister.”
At that moment, Roxana’s eyes fluttered.
“Where was you hurt?”
“I don’t think I have it.”
“It’s still a dangerous place because my mother is there. Jeremy, take you in.”
At Roxana’s words, Jeremy opened his mouth to say what was going on.
But soon aware of his situation, he nodded as Roxana noticed.
“Okay.”
At that time, a shrieking voice resounded behind Roxana.
“Sierra!”
Mary was the master of the screaming voice.
She escaped from the greenhouse following Roxana’s back, and found Sierra sitting in front of the
dead body of a monster, and ran out panting.
“Oh my God, are you okay, Sierra? I thought I’d be in the room, but what’s wrong with it! Maybe it
wasn’t by that monster, right?”
Maria looked into Sierra’s body with a fuss.
Then finally realizing that there was no wound on her body, Maria exhaled a sigh. The worries that
were young on her face also faded.
“Deon, did you kill the monster? Good job, good job! I don’t think you’ve been as unique as you are
now since you were born!”
Maria praised him, seemingly misunderstood, seeing Deon next to the body of the monster.
It was natural that Jeremy’s face changed when he heard that.
“What is he saying now? It was Deon who brought that monster to Sana’s sister’s mother!”
“what?”
As if she couldn’t believe it, Mary’s eyes were wide open.
“Oh, no… … .”
It was then that a sobbing, thin voice flowed into everyone’s ears.
“Don’t do that, please… … .”
Sierra covered her face with her hand, gasping for her breath, muttering unrequited words.
Her eyes, exposed through her fingers, had an dilated pupil as if she had been shocked by
something. Tears accumulated in her wide open blue eyes ran down her cheeks.
Desperate eyes were fixed on Deon, who was trampling on Cassis.
“Asil, don’t kill Asil… … .”
Maria was embarrassed.
As she tried to soothe the crying Sierra, she opened a ferocious glance at Deon.
“Deon, so why did you kill Asil then?”
However, as the cry from the side grew more and more at her words, Maria was restless again and
struck Sierra’s back.
“Sierra, take it easy. That’s not what you know. Now, look carefully. It doesn’t look alike at all.”
Roxana, who was watching it, moved.
Deon watched Roxana approaching him.
Soon, Roxana, standing in front of him, raised his arm.
Tada!
A sharp, tearing, friction sound echoed. The dark hair scattered in the air along the side of the head.
Two pairs of cold red eyes bumped into the air.
Although it is desperate to be shrunken by the piercing gaze looking down at herself, Roxana looked
straight at Deon with a face that was comparable to that of the cold without any signs of hesitation.
“It’s not enough to try to steal mine, and even put my mother in danger.”
Deon stared at Roxana for a moment, then slowly raised his hand and rubbed his cheek.
His left cheek, which had been hit by Roxana’s hand a little while ago, was stained a little red.
His lips, which had been firmly closed, slowly opened.
“Chigoneun return exceeds the group gave out the bastard escaped from his master.”
“I never asked for such a request.”
Maria and Jeremy were watching the two of them without knowing, holding their breath.
“Besides, this behavior now is presumptuous.”
Roxana’s cold gaze slid at Cassis.
He wasn’t unconscious, but he couldn’t resist Deon, who was hit hard by the operation of the
restraints.
The eyes that were barely open were out of focus. The blood flowing from Cassis’ head was turning
the green grass red.
“This is mine. If you have to punish me, I do it myself.”
Roxana looked back and looked at Deon from the front.
“Get back now.”
Deon stared at Roxana with still eyes like the abyss.
How long was he facing each other’s eyes?
At last, Deon smiled with a twisting smile and lowered the foot that was trampling Cassis.
“It was somehow fun, so I’m going to do this much today.”
Shortly thereafter, his hand reached for Roxana. Jeremy, who saw it, shook his body as if he would
get up right away.
However, he did not repay Roxana for what others were concerned about.
“It’s only time to see you so angry. So I’m not in a bad mood.”
At first glance, a friendly hand glanced over Roxana’s face. The feeling of the cold fingertips
crawling over the skin was clear.
“But too… … .”
However, Roxana only gave a cool gaze to the person he encountered, and did not even make a fine
move at the seat.
A deeper smile appeared on Deon’s face, staring at her.
“It would be better if we cried like it was then.”
The whispering voice was so small that it couldn’t reach where Jeremy and Maria were.
Only Cassis, who was close to them, only heard Deon’s voice.
A tingling sensation spread around the eyes, where Deon’s fingers passed.
Soon, red drops of blood began to flow from Roxana’s thinly cut white skin. It looked like bloody
tears.
Deon looked down at the figure with a cold smile, then raised his hand.
Jeremy, who got up from his seat, scolded and acted as if he was running at him right away.
However, as usual, Deon dismissed Jeremy and stepped out of his seat.
Roxana’s cold eyes stayed in the empty spot of Deon for a while and then reaped.
Chapter 40
“My dear, I did what you ordered.”
“Good job, Emily.”
When Emily came into the room, I nodded a little.
I forgot for a moment that I had ordered the men who came to the greenhouse to be punished and
put them in jail. It was because of what happened during the day that I had been insane all the time.
“I also found those who spoke in the middle, but they were already dead. It seemed to me that I had
been hit by a monster who left the feedlot.”
“okay?”
“Yes, so it seems difficult to testify whether or not Master Deon has exercised his supremacy, as
well as other circumstances.”
It was true that there were others who spoke to them by name of Theon, as the men in the
greenhouse claimed.
But before even asking for the truth, they became dead forever, unable to open their mouths.
“I will. The dead have no words.”
That said, the timing was too good to say that he died because of a monster who escaped from the
kennel.
“There seems to be some suspicion that it was Mary-sama who tried to take the girl’s toy out of the
house.”
“That sounds fun.”
“So there seems to be a sound that it seems that he pretended to be the name of his son, Master
Deon, but when things got bigger, he tried to take care of those involved and hand it over.”
The words Emily told me felt quite plausible.
If you think about it that way, the appearance of Maria, who wasn’t very disappointed even though
Cassis, who was so expected, was absent from the tea party was also suspicious.
So, if it was to cover up the silence by killing the servants who spoke in the middle, and to decorate
it as if it was a monster, a fairly natural picture was completed.
Of course I knew it wasn’t true.
“What is the reaction of the rumored party?”
“It seemed that I didn’t even know that such rumors were circulating. He said he was still busy
looking after Sierra-sama.”
Maria seemed to like my mother more than she thought.
You don’t know what’s going on around you among the people who attended the tea party right
now, and you’re only distracted by my mother.
Even a woman like Maria could be admired a hundred times for her mother’s ability to take captives.
“It’s quiet outside.”
“Yes. At first, it was an unexpected situation, but everyone was right at first, but the retreat ended
quickly.”
The opening of the feedlot during the day made the mansion a mess.
In the first place, the monsters raised in Agriche were often aimed at collecting poison, and among
them, Karantul was a large monster with strong aggression, so the damage was not small.
Now, the work was pretty much finished, but until now, my head was sore.
Jeremy, the main culprit of today’s work, was destined to be reprimanded.
Not one or two people saw Jeremy opening the door of the kennel, so it was useless.
Two men who came to the greenhouse amidst the pouring testimonies claimed that it was Jeremy
who released Cassis in the first place.
They said they were hurt because of Jeremy, not Cassis.
I admit to the mistake of trying to get Cassis out without checking it properly in the middle, but I
don’t know how desperate the voice complaining that it is unfair to receive the crime of aiding Cassis’
escape.
Perhaps that’s why Jeremy, the last time he saw, was looking at me seriously.
Usually, I lingered around the place where Cassis was, and in the end, I thought I was a big hit. No
way, I will open the door to the monster farm.
I knew Jeremy was looking at me pathetic like an abandoned puppy, but I just turned around without
saying a word to him.
“What will you do with Cassis Fedelian?”
But in fact, I wasn’t as angry as he thought.
“Put it in the hallucination room.”
“Okay.”
I decided to imprison him in a hallucinating room, as it was superficially compelling to punish
Cassis for attempting to escape.
smart.
At that time, a knock came from outside the door.
“Mister Roxana, I came under the command of Sierra.”
“come in.”
Emily stepped back as I glanced.
The maid, who entered the room with permission, shook her head in front of me.
“Your mother has awakened.”
“Yes. The lady is looking for Miss Roxana. He insisted on coming to see the young lady, but he
hasn’t recovered enough to get up from his seat, so I came to preach the Word instead.”
My mother has been losing consciousness all the time, as if the day was overwhelming her mind and
body. So, I was about to stop by and come out of my mother’s room earlier.
I got up from the seat after listening to the maid.
“okay. I can’t help but go because my mother is calling me.”
***
***
“Mister Roxana.”
As soon as she opened the door of her mother’s room and came out, Emily, standing in front of her,
came into sight.
She was raising her hand as if she was about to knock on the door.
There was a guessing reason for Emily’s attempt to knock on the door. This is because there was a
part that I had instructed before coming to my mother’s room.
“Where is the location?”
“It is said that you just crossed the front door.”
The news that Land Agriche had returned to the mansion, I turned right away. It was good for me to
see him first before he listens to the daytime work through someone else.
There was a feeling that the work was bigger than the original plan, but the situation was better than
I thought.
In fact, it was me who made the Cassis come out with Deon’s name.
So it was deliberately reacted loudly in the greenhouse. That way no one will ever doubt me.
I was a little sorry to think of the men who were trembling in front of me without knowing that. If
they get to know it, they are left with a shudder of resentment.
Some parts of this work went as expected and some were not.
It was the latter of them that my mother came out looking for me.
It was truly a collapse for me, who deliberately sent her back to a safe room in case of something
she might not know.
I didn’t know that Jeremy would open the door to the monster farm after chasing Cassis, so if I had
bad luck, I really didn’t know that my mother would have died.
I briefly recalled the last face of my mother I had seen before leaving the room.
Then, as if erasing with an eraser, the afterimage of memory was driven away from the head.
For me, whether Cassis simply attended Maria’s tea party or tried to escape without missing the
opportunity, there was nothing wrong with either.
Of course, I decided that the latter was much more likely than the former, and Cassis didn’t
disappoint me.
The same was true of Jeremy, who had been around Cassis for a while.
The only thing I used to get him out of the room was Theon’s name, so even if there was a problem,
my responsibility became lighter.
Even if Deon denies that it has never been, only those who would prove the truth had to disappear.
Those who pretended to speak by impersonating Theon’s name in the middle had already died
before I could handle it.
Emily said that she was killed by a monster, so in some way, she blew her nose without touching her.
Besides, the drawings I showed Cassis the other day were only half real.
So, even if Jeremy didn’t unlock the monster, Cassis would not have been able to get out of the
maze around the mansion.
I didn’t feel particularly guilty for cheating Cassis.
In the first place, it was impossible for him to escape Agriche on his own.
If it were possible, Cassis could not have died so gruesomely in the novel.
So I was going to give Cassis the experience of failing to escape.
So I wanted to clearly imprint on Lee Cham that I couldn’t escape from this place alone without my
help.
By the way… … Unexpectedly, Cassis was caught trying to save my mother.
It was an ending I had never imagined before.
Perhaps that’s why I was feeling a strange and heavy feeling that I couldn’t describe before.
“Welcome, Master.”
But now is not the time to think about that.
I was ready to go on stage to work out the last thing left.
“Father, have you been back?”
Because of my haste, I was given the first opportunity to say hello to Land Agriche.
His gaze blew into my smile.
Now my smile must have been flawlessly beautiful as if I had practiced countless times in my life.
Other families, who heard the news of Land Agriche’s return home, began to gather one after
another.
Agriche’s Family Funk Originally, it was rare to move in groups like this.
Deon was just going down the stairs. His gaze looked directly at me without any error.
Even though he struck him quite hard with force on his arm, there was no swelling on his face.
In the first place, I could have avoided or blocked my hand enough, but he didn’t. It was unpleasant.
“Yes, nothing else would have happened while I was away, right?”
Looking at his face, he seemed to be in a pretty good mood. It was clear that he did not know about
the events during the day.
“Father, I have welcome news.”
When I opened my mouth, people around me started to look puzzled.
Hagiya, what happened during the day was never welcome, so it made sense to have such a face.
Land Agriche was also looking at me as if it were what it was.
I smiled deeply at the crowd waiting next to me and recited the prepared lines.
“I just succeeded in hatching a poison butterfly.”
To finish talking, a buzzing noise quickly swept around.
Land Agriche, too, hastily asked in a tone of the most excitement in recent years.
“Is that really?”
Instead of answering, I brought the poison butterfly directly to the side.
Whenever a translucent dark-red butterfly that absorbs the light of the chandelier and draws a
mysterious group of lights floats in the air, people couldn’t help but admire.
As mentioned earlier, it was very tricky to engrave a poison butterfly to hatch.
So, among the outstanding beasts, those who used poison butterflies were among the best.
I’ve done such a great job, so it’s not too much to be surprised. Probably not a few of these seriously
thought I could hatch poisonous butterflies.
“Yes, what kind of butterfly are you going to raise?”
It seemed that Land Agriche knew that the propensity of the poison butterfly greatly changed
depending on the type of venom injected and the way it was raised.
He stared fiercely at the poisonous butterflies flying around me with eyes mixed with aspiration and
greed.
In the first place, Land Agriche would have been able to steal the poisonous butterfly’s eggs from
me, but he didn’t. The reason was obvious.
He is like an ugly human being who has no courage to be a host and is only greedy.
“Of course you have to raise them as slaughter butterflies.”
I folded my eyes and smiled sweetly.
Then, with one hand on her chest, she lifted the hem of the chimat with one hand and lowered her
head obediently.
“I don’t think there’s any greater honor to be able to raise one of Agriche’s powerful weapons with
my own hands.”
When I asked for the desired answer, how much satisfaction and joy came to mind on the face of
Land Agriche, and it seemed that if I asked for it, the liver and the gallbladder would be removed
immediately.
Of course, that’s the case, and this man who only knew himself couldn’t really be.
“Roxana, I always have high expectations from you.”
“Thank you, father.”
Now, the preparations for getting Cassis out of Agriche were really coming to a close.
Chapter 42
When I stepped on the last staircase, Deon, standing as if waiting for me, came into sight.
“It’s regretful that I hit only one of those faces earlier.”
Looking at him face to face again, I said.
“What if Cassis didn’t save her mother?”
Deon replied, looking down at me with his still, unmatched eyes, as always.
“nothing.”
Damn bastard.
I looked up at the face in front of my eyes with my cold eyes and swallowed the rising displeasure. I
never wanted to show an emotional appearance to Deon.
“I told you.”
Deon laughed at me. It was a eerie smile that could make Mogol linger just by putting it in my eyes.
“I like to see you cry.”
Again, all the people of Agriche were insane. Among them, Deon was one of the most dangerous
humans.
“I’m sorry.”
I coldly passed him by, trapping the hot flames wriggling inside me.
“That’s what you’ll never see until the moment you die.”
I felt a tenacious gaze catching up behind my back, but I used to ignore it.
Somehow I thought this situation was a little disgusting.
As I walked through the quiet hallway, I turned to the side.
On the glass window that embraces the night sky, my face, with an eerie and cold expression, like
the Deon I saw a little while ago, was reflected.
okay… … . It wasn’t just others who were headed for this contempt and hatred.
<flashback><i>“Yes, as my mother hoped, I am now a great Agriche.”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“Because I am a proud Agriche and a daughter who resembles my esteemed father
more than anyone else.”</i></flashback>
It really looked like the words that I said many times in my life.
I was reflected in the glass, and I had become more of an Agriche human than anyone else.
“It’s disgusting.”
I shouted the words that no one else was listening to and turned away from the face in the window.
***
***
***
Two days later, I ran into Charlotte out of the Chamber of Punishment.
These days, I’ve been busy trying to monitor Theon who has gone to the Karyantulle habitat, to look
at the atmosphere inside the mansion, to care for the people of the Fedelians on the border, and to grow
poisonous butterflies quickly.
I wasn’t in good shape from last night, perhaps because of overworking my mind and body because
I had a lot to worry about.
Still, it was fortunate that the poisonous butterfly hatched in a timely manner. It seems that my luck
wasn’t totally bad than I thought.
After Deon’s return, I was forced to feel a little hurried. It was unreasonable even though I tried not
to greatly recognize his existence.
Still, it was fortunate that Cassis was quiet these days.
It is correct that I led this escape case, but in fact, it was me who got the most trouble when Cassis
made a second attempt.
That’s why I told him of finding people in Fedelian, explained the secret passages, and shared some
of my plans with him.
Of course, from Cassis’s point of view, all of that wasn’t so ugly, but he thought that it would be
impossible to try to escape immediately, so he could have been quietly looking for an opportunity.
Probably, better communication with the people of Fedelian would help gain Cassis’ trust.
Anyway, I was planning to move in the near future because the paintings necessary for Cassis’
escape were woven.
“You said your sister’s toy was trying to run away?”
So I wasn’t very pleased with Charlotte, who I met in the hallway.
“It’s been a while, Charlotte.”
Charlotte, who I’ve seen in a long time, was thinner than before. The complexion was also pale
somewhere.
I’ve been trapped in the room of punishment for quite some time, so it was natural if it was natural.
I heard you came out a few days ago, but you’re coming to me right now.
“You look better than before. The punishment room seemed more comfortable than I thought,
right?”
Charlotte’s eyes were bitten by my voice, whispering kindly.
“I would have liked to rest a little longer before coming out.”
The corridor where we are standing was close to Cassis.
As soon as I came out of the room of punishment, it was very consistent to show my interest in
Cassis again like this.
“I heard a while ago that the mansion was noisy because of your sister’s toys. Isn’t this completely
insufficient as a manager? If it were me, I would have cut off my leg so that I couldn’t do that.”
Yes, if it’s you, it’s still there
Charlotte provoked me, telling me about the incident a few days ago, as if there was still a lot of
stuff left for me.
The job ended with Jeremy, but when I saw him come to me and say something like this, it seemed
that he just wanted to scratch me somehow.
“And he said that my father allowed my sister to own a toy after I was trapped in a punishment
room. Did I intentionally break into the dungeon and get punished and do something behind the scenes?
This dirty liar!”
I smiled sweetly at the wheezing Charlotte.
“Well, do you think you’re stupid when you’re caught in such an obvious trick?”
Then Charlotte’s cute face became even more ferocious.
“It happened a few days ago because my sister couldn’t manage her toys, but it’s obvious that she
avoided responsibility by using a fatal number. My sister should have been trapped in the punishment
room this time! Isn’t it a lie to hatch a poison butterfly? You’ve been tricked into making it look good to
your father. Everyone seems to have been deceived because they don’t know your sister’s color, but I’m
not. Even the toys stolen by my sister will be recovered at any cost. See you!”
Looking into the poisonous eyes of Charlotte, it seemed that this one time was not going to bother
me.
“I guess I can’t help it with bad hair. I see you still so stupid after being trapped in the punishment
room.”
I leaned my head in a regretful mood. Then I thought about it for a moment, keeping an eye on
Charlotte.
“Yes, Charlotte. I’ll check it myself. Guess whether this is real or fake.”
After finally making a decision, I brought in the poisonous butterfly.
A reddish butterfly appeared around me one by one.
Living creatures with poison are usually beautiful. However, it also had an ominous energy.
The number of butterflies that grew one by one quickly increased to about a hundred. Even in the
midst of that, butterflies slowly blowing their bodies fluttered their wings in the air.
Charlotte’s face gradually turned white when she saw it.
“What… … .”
At that moment, butterflies rushed to Charlotte. A high scream pierced the eardrum.
Charlotte apparently heard the news that I had declared that the hatched poisonous butterfly would
be raised as a slaughter butterfly. Otherwise, there was no way to reveal such great fear.
Red butterflies swallowed Charlotte.
The sound of shouting rang in my ears. It sounded like the sound of tearing something off.
Perhaps because of the mood, it seemed that a disgusting bloody scent was smeared in the air.
No, it wasn’t just about feelings. Soon a thick pool of blood began to accumulate around Charlotte.
It was a terrible sight. On the surface, the butterflies seemed to be relentlessly attacking Charlotte.
But shortly afterwards, when the butterflies on my order flew back into the air, Charlotte was visible
in sight, with no hair injured.
“I told you, Charlotte. I hate stupid kids.”
But, as if it was enough fear, Charlotte was firmly smitten. Seeing he was trembling with fear, he
seemed to be quiet for a while.
“I hope you won’t disappoint me next time.”
I looked down expressionlessly at Charlotte, sitting on the floor, and passed her.
Not far away was Cassis’s room.
Rattle.
As soon as I opened the door and went inside, I fell down, vomiting blood.
“Oops… … Uh, huh… … .”
What was hot in the stomach poured out.
The smell of fishy blood quickly filled the room.
The sound of a rumbling chain and a crying voice rang out in front of him. But nothing clearly
touched my ears.
It was the first time that a poison butterfly was used like this.
So, I didn’t know that this would be such an overwhelming body.
Even so, it was unavoidable that it was necessary to check this way at least once.
The arm on the floor also lost strength. Physiological tears accumulated in both eyes, perhaps
because of the fever on the whole body.
Even if it wasn’t, the bad physical condition rapidly deteriorated.
Eventually I fell down with my head on the floor, vomiting blood again.
At that time, I heard the sound of breaking something in front of me.
The fainting sight reflected Cassis’ approaching me.
Awesome, breaking the chains with your bare hands.
In the meantime, I admired a little.
Are you trying to run away again? I can’t. It might be really dangerous if you get caught doing that
again this time.
But Cassis didn’t go past me to the door, but leaned in front of me as if it was my purpose from the
beginning.
His hastily outstretched hand reached me. I closed my eyes as I felt the warmth spreading from
where I touched.
“Roxana… … !”
The voice calling on my name has gone far away.
Chapter 45
As usual, the room was quiet.
Cassis thought over and over again what had happened a while ago.
It was a memory when I escaped from this room.
I knew, but after all, the people of Agriche weren’t normal.
Jeremy Agriche, who moved thoughtlessly as if not knowing that the people of the family were
harming their mouths, and the Agriche family, which built a monster kennel within the family, was
unmatched.
Besides, how is the strange scenery in the greenhouse that I saw that day? Thinking of the people
trapped like slaves in a cage made me feel disgusted.
And another person I met that day… … .
<flashback><i>“It turns out that there were search dogs that were handled by the border some time
ago.”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“It seemed to be Fedelian’s loyal thugs who came to find the lost owner. It was
more persistent than I thought, so it was quite annoying to deal with it.”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“In the near future, the owner just sent it to the place to go. Why?”</i></flashback>
While still reminiscing the voice that reminds me of clearly, Cassis’s grasp of power went into force.
His golden eyes stare into the air and the cold like a north wind was young.
It was as if he was asking what’s wrong with stepping on an insignificant bug and killing it.
The anger was the same even when I thought of Jeremy Agriche I had seen that day, but Cassis’s
mind had a more vivid memory of Deon Agriche.
Maybe it was because what happened after that was more shocking than I thought.
Roxana’s mother looked at Deon Agriche with horror eyes and begged several times, ‘Please don’t
kill Asil’.
Cassis remembered that Asil was Roxana’s real brother.
The fact that he had died was also known at first glance through the mouths of Agriche’s servants.
However, when Deon Agriche forcibly activated Cassis’s restraint, the words from the woman’s
mouth that appeared belatedly were very surprising.
Apparently she said that Deon had killed Asil.
However, it was something Cassis could not dare to imagine. It was natural.
Are they not brothers? No matter how different the mother is, half of the blood flowing in it would
be the same.
However, Deon Agriche was the man who pushed the monster without hesitation to Roxana’s
mother, who stood alone without any means to protect her body.
If Cassis hadn’t stopped it, the monster would have attacked her as it was.
With that in mind, it wasn’t surprising that Deon Agriche killed my half brother.
<flashback><i>“It would be better if we cried like it was then.”</i></flashback>
Then Cassis suddenly frowned.
I remembered a faint scar on Roxana’s face.
A fluttering emotion that could not be accurately explained in words climbed up to the nape of the
neck by riding the back stem.
Again, this house was strange.
Even Cassis, who had been confined most of the time, had brief contact with the outside, felt like
her hair was getting weird little by little.
All sorts of extraordinary things were being done so casually in Agriche.
The norms, laws, and ethics of the world have become useless here. Even the criteria for judging
right and wrong were different from the outside.
If you stay in a place like this for a long time, it will be difficult for anyone to stay sane.
Cassis looked down with his sunken eyes.
The restraint ball still bound his limbs came into sight.
<From now on, I will impose a ban on you.>
In a room of hallucinations, where he was trapped a while ago, Cassis recalled memories of the past
he had forgotten.
At the same time, I remembered how to unravel the ban on him now.
That meant that he could use his sealed abilities from now on. Maybe it was possible to break this
redemption ball.
“… … .”
Various thoughts arose in Cassis’ mind.
… … Come to think of it, I had never thought about what would happen to his master, Roxana,
ostensibly if he escaped from this place.
Until now, she, too, was considered a member of the same Agriche.
But as time passed, I thought something was different.
The girl who lost her brother to another half-brother’s hand.
Besides, the half-brother tried to kill her mother this time.
Knowing that, there seemed to be nothing that Roxana could do.
I remembered how she vomited blood in front of him before. In addition, I also liked that Roxana is
receiving a gift from her family.
Again, I heard that if someone else was responsible for getting Cassis out, but if not, Roxana could
have been punished for neglecting officials.
That’s why Cassis wasn’t comfortable with it.
However, it was also nonsense for Cassis to hesitate. He must have escaped from Agriche.
But again, when I recall what happened in the hallucination room a while ago… … In no way, one
corner of my heart is getting stuffy.
Every time I recalled the voice whispering to thank him for saving his mother and the gentle touch
that touched his face, I felt unknown.
It was the first time that I had been drunk in unfamiliar comfort after entering Agriche, without
feeling any threats or tension, and forgetting to guard the surroundings for a while.
Perhaps that’s why, after that, thinking about Roxana somehow felt a little heavier.
Moreover, it was Roxana’s help that made contact with people of the family who might have been
in danger if they had been noticed by other Agriche people.
“… … !”
Then, at one point, a small scream sounded in Cassis’s ears.
The sharp noise stood on the back. The location where the scream was heard was quite close.
Rattle.
After a while, I heard the sound of opening the lock in front of the door. Cassis strained his body in
preparation for an unforeseen situation.
But it was someone he knew well who showed up through the open door.
But when Roxana came into the room, she fell behind her back, vomiting blood for fear of closing
the door.
Seeing his body collapsed without power, Cassis jumped up from his seat without even knowing.
“Roxana!”
Black blood poured down to the floor.
Unidentified red butterflies rising one by one around Roxana landed on her hands stained with blood
and red on the floor.
It was a bizarre scene that felt eerie somewhere.
There was a lot of poison around him.
“Wow… … .”
Roxana, who spilled blood once more, finally collapsed completely.
Cassis broke the chain from his neck and ran to the place where Roxana fell.
“Roxana, wake up!”
The body that touched my fingertips was as cold as ice, so I had to be surprised.
His face was also very pale, and his eyes were closed, like a corpse. Only the red color that dyed her
was so clear that her eyes were dazzling.
She grabbed the chain at random, broke it, and moved in a hurry, and the shoulder wound she
suffered from Deon Agriche a while ago broke.
Blood spilled over the white shirt. A couple of butterflies also landed on it.
“Roxana!”
Fortunately, he hadn’t completely lost consciousness, and his eyelids, which had been lowered
down by a voice calling again, slowly lifted up.
But the red eyes looking up at him were out of focus. Tears that had accumulated in it flowed down
the tail of his eyes.
“If you go out, you can’t… … .”
In the meantime, Roxana softened her lips and let out a slender voice.
“outside… … Dangerous… … . I, keep… … .”
But she couldn’t finish talking and bleed again.
“I have to go to the lawmaker right now.”
It seemed like a real big deal would happen.
Cassis hurriedly moved to take Roxana out of the way.
However, Cassis soon had to stop.
“I see… … hemp.”
A powerless hand that could be pulled off at once if it was thrown away grabbed him by the hem.
However, in the eyes I encountered at that moment, there was a certain urgency that Cassis could
not shake off.
“Don’t let anyone know. I’m doing this now… … .”
My feet were tied up in my appealing gaze.
In this situation, I have to refute what that means, but for some reason, nothing came out of my
mouth.
“To no one… … .”
Roxana whispered with her lips open, trembling as if she was sprinkling her last breath.
Then, the next moment, her eyes, which had been weakly open, closed.
Surek, the hand holding his hem fell down.
Cassis held his breath unknowingly as he saw Roxana drooping in his arm.
Butterflies, whose numbers have increased significantly more than before, were slowly flapping
their wings and hovering around.
For some reason, it looked like a hungry beast looking for an opportunity with its prey in front of it.
<Your power that you cannot control yourself is like a disaster.>
At that moment, a voice that was heavy like a rock resounded in my head again.
#You should not use your strength to do the same thing twice in the future.#
It was a command that was deeply imprinted in his mind, like a joke.
Chapter 46
Cassis became a heavy shackle and clenched his teeth as he heard the voices restraining him.
#We are Fedelian, the noble judge. Don’t forget what the name means.>
But… … .
#For those who have lost their pride, there is only destruction.#
But… … .
Can he really not regret leaving this person in front of him to die like this?
The bright golden eyes that seemed to embrace the sun blew up.
The answer was already set.
<From now on, I will impose a ban on you.>
Cassis awakened the power that had been sleeping deeply in him for a while.
Quazzik! Changgang!
The restraint sphere that could not withstand it was broken because of the force that had raised it to
the limit for an instant.
At that moment, the butterflies attached to his body became dust and disappeared.
When the redemption ball was broken, the energy of death was more clearly felt around him.
He had been expecting it from the time he vomited black blood, but Roxana was in a state of serious
internal injury. The scent of poison flowing from her was so strong that I couldn’t breathe.
Cassis bowed her head and put her lips on the person in front of her.
Hwaak!
The vitality was transmitted through close contact.
A clear and innocent energy swam through the body and spread to every nook and cranny.
The color gradually returned to Roxana’s face, which was pale like a blank paper. The warmth
began to turn even in my cold body.
After Cassis got close to Roxana, the butterflies that couldn’t land on them and hover around
disappeared one by one.
After a while, the body in his arms moved slightly.
Cassis only took off the lips that touched it.
The pupils I met up close were still out of focus.
Perhaps because of the fact that he had just regained consciousness, his red eyes looking up at him
seemed hazy as if he was still wandering in a dream.
Roxana didn’t seem to be aware of the situation yet.
However, as if she was wondering, her lips opened small afterward. On top of that, Cassis’ lips fell
again.
Because Roxana’s injury was not outside the body, this method was the most effective for recovery.
Soon, Roxana’s breath broke. He seemed to have realized the situation he was in now.
She raised her hand and grabbed his hem as before.
However, whether he gradually learned that the inner wound was being healed, the weak
movements soon subsided.
After a little more time, the power flowing into Roxana’s body began to try to purify the poison.
It was at that time that intense rejection came from the body in contact. Cassis gently retreated from
the hand that pushed him away.
“Stop it.”
A slender voice, still not fully regained, broke through the eardrum.
However, there was a young determination in her stiff eyes who were looking straight at Cassis.
Her refusal did not mean simply overlapping her lips.
“Do you mean you know what you are in?”
Roxana’s body was almost in a state of being engulfed by poison.
The poison inside her was slowly eating her away even at this moment. I was able to know for sure
because they were directly facing each other.
But Roxana said in a voice without hesitation.
“That’s what I mean. Stop it.”
Cassis did not ask her why. The eyes of the two met in the air.
He knew this look.
This was the look of a person who lives in the face of death every minute, every second.
Cassis realized that this was the reason why he had been unknowingly bothered by the person in
front of him, and that was the reason why he couldn’t leave her alone.
At that moment, a wind blew into him that he didn’t even realize himself.
It was obviously a faint, but a change that would soon become unimaginable in the future and shake
him all over.
***
***
***
Nowadays, Agriche’s mansion was filled with a different airy air than before.
The reason was because of Roxana.
No, strictly speaking, it was correct not because of Roxana, but because of Roxana’s poisonous
butterfly.
It’s all right.
The servants who were carrying the monsters shrugged at the sound coming from the side.
On the body of the giant monster that had been transported earlier, there were butterflies that could
be seen more than a hundred.
Considering that the number was only a few days ago, it couldn’t be a tremendous amount of growth.
Butterflies were as gorgeous and beautiful as they appeared, but now they were eating and eating the
corpses of monsters ravenously like hungry beasts.
The owners quickly left what they had carried in the cart and left.
It has been happening every day in the mansion since Roxana declared that he would raise the
poisonous butterfly as a slaughter butterfly.
While the poison butterflies ate the corpse of the monster, Roxana sat some distance away and
looked at it.
“It’s warm today, so bring a cool drink.”
Although it was not at the level of a tea party, Roxana prepared a small table and chairs to drink tea
and was very far from the surrounding scenery.
Roxana’s appearance, even looking peaceful, contrasted with the pale face of the maid who came to
bring her tea.
Those who were carrying food for poison butterflies also had poor complexions.
The people of Agriche, who had come to see the poisonous butterfly out of curiosity, quickly turned
away with depressed faces.
It was certainly a bad sight to see, so it was natural if it was natural.
“Why is the transportation speed so slow? If you don’t soothe the butterflies’ hunger enough, they
might try to eat something else. Wouldn’t it be better to hurry a little more?”
People carrying the poisonous butterfly’s food jumped to the soft voices from Roxana.
They glanced at the poison butterfly with a terrified face, and then moved their bodies faster than
before.
Roxana found out that the people around him were feeling enough fear and stopped scaring them
more.
In fact, she was deliberately showing people the noisy tasting scene of the poisonous butterfly.
However, those who did not know that were sending fearful glances to Roxana, a poison butterfly.
Originally, it was Roxana, which was terrifyingly beautiful, but these days, it has a somewhat
different meaning than before, giving off an atmosphere that cannot be easily met.
It was unrealistically beautiful, but it was like that poisonous butterfly with an eerie life in it.
Loxana’s serene red eyes and gaze met, and Lee took a breath and panted away from her.
Roxana watched it quietly, then turned to the poisonous butterfly again.
***
***
A little more time passed, and the monthly evaluation finally came one day ahead.
Kurreung.
A small earthquake-like vibration spread throughout Agriche.
The maze, which had been closed for a while, was opened. The door of the passage leading to the
black forest on the northern border was also opened.
Finally, all the cogs have been meshed together.
It was time to move.
Chapter 49
Wow!
Late at night, a loud noise rang in the quiet Agriche mansion.
It was an alarm to inform the intruder.
It hasn’t been a long time since an unauthorized guest infiltrated Agriche, so it’s been more than 10
years since this beep sounded.
Naturally, there was a big uproar in Agriche.
“Everyone get up and gather outside! It’s an intruder!”
“Search all of them!”
The men who came out of sleep moved in unison.
Among them were Roxana’s half-brothers who were bored at the right time, but eagerly tried to find
the intruder as if they were all right.
“Are these Fedeliyan dogs?”
Land Agriche also came out of the room and walked through the corridor, where a loud alarm was
ringing.
In fact, the entry of an intruder into the mansion was something Landt had in mind for a while.
This is because Richel Fedelian, who lost his successor, could not remain still.
Last time he looked, he seemed almost convinced that Land Agriche was involved in Cassis’
disappearance.
They sent search teams to the borders surrounding the land of Agriche, so they had a hard time
catching them and killing them.
So, it was highly possible that this was also caused by Fedelian.
Those like rats. Well, you crawled inside.
“Father, what is the fuss?”
At that time, Roxana, who woke up from a loud noise, came out of the room and noticed him.
“Roxana, in case you ever get to see one now Be sure that you are well in place, you son of a bitch
brought in.”
Roxana seemed to quickly grasp the current situation just by saying that.
“Are you a Fedelian intruder?”
“There is a high probability of that.”
Roxana replied that she knew and then turned right away.
I also liked the way he was noticed and quick to act because he resembled him.
Land took the step where he stopped.
It was time to catch and kill the rats who had infiltrated his territory without fear.
***
***
“miss.”
Emily, who had completed the mission as Roxana ordered, arrived in the room. All the fuss now
was made by her.
“Good job, Emily.”
Emily bowed her head to Roxana’s words.
“As you commanded, from now on, I will not let anyone enter the room.”
After that, Emily quietly stepped back.
Before the door closed and took a few steps, Roxana grabbed the sofa and sat down on the floor.
“Oh, uh… … Wow.”
Without fail, dark red blood spewed out of his mouth.
Still, there were no signs of losing consciousness this time, perhaps thanks to the ability of Cassis to
recover.
The white hand, grasping the handle of the sofa, trembled finely. Roxana breathed in bleeding.
What she used a while ago was not a slaughter butterfly, but a fantasy butterfly that she hatched first.
I tried it with Charlotte last time, but this time Roxana was nervous because she had to create a more
elaborate fantasies than then.
For today, she publicly revealed the existence of a slaughter butterfly in front of everyone and raised
a poison butterfly with the ability to secretly psychedelic from behind.
Because Cassis had to die in front of everyone.
In order for Cassis to safely escape Agriche’s land without a pursuit, and to avoid being punished by
Roxana for failing to prevent Cassis from escaping, the news of his disappearance from the mansion
should not be known to anyone.
Still, I was fortunate that the butterflies grew well according to her wishes.
Is Cassis safely exiting the Black Forest by now?
Roxana vomited blood once more, feeling a pain like a pointed rake scattering her stomach.
The people in Fedelians who had been on standby in advance had slaughter butterflies attached to
them.
Butterflies are also placed at the entrance to the secret passage that leads to the Black Forest, so you
can help Cassis.
It was clear that it would play its part enough because I had been eating the monsters hard for a
while and letting them taste.
Then suddenly a crackling sound of laughter came out of Roxana’s lips.
Cassis was so consistent until the end. It’s just a small burn anyway, but even just seeing that he has
healed it.
The last time I met him, I remembered his eyes, and I felt a little relaxed.
Maybe I just want to believe that, but… … .
Somehow I didn’t think Cassis would die in the forest.
“Ha… … haha… … .”
Finally, intermittent laughter leaked from Roxana’s blood-soaked lips.
Chapter 51
If I could, I wanted to run outside right now and let the people of Agriche know.
I wanted to shout out loud to see this.
I have succeeded in deceive you.
Sweet.
It was at that moment that the door, which had been firmly closed, was opened.
A thin ray of light permeated into the dark-eaten room.
No other popularity was felt outside, but without any indication, someone stepped through the door.
It seemed at first glance through the open door that the arm, which appeared to be Emily’s, was
drooping on the floor.
But before Roxana could even check it, the door was closed again.
Oh, be bored.
Roxana slowly closed and opened her eyes when she saw the man standing tall in front of her.
“It was noisy outside that you fed Cassis Fedeliyan as food for the poison butterfly.”
Perhaps he had just returned to his mansion, or the man who entered the room had a faint smell of
lush forests.
It seemed that the party who had left for Karantul’s habitat had just returned.
“so?”
With her cuffs, Roxana slowly stole the corner of her mouth and let out a grim voice.
“What do you think it has to do with you?”
However, Roxana’s movement was stopped by a series of quiet voices.
“Cassis Fedelian, aren’t you dead?”
It wasn’t already to ask Roxana for an answer.
“Where did you take it?”
With a rumbling sound, Deon’s feet, standing tall like a rooted tree, fell from her seat.
His steps stopped one step away from Roxana.
The sticky, black shoes touched a small pool of blood that had settled on the floor.
Deon’s gaze slowly glanced past Roxana’s red-colored figure.
Even though the room was dark and I couldn’t see anything properly, his gaze seemed to penetrate
her inside.
“Shall I guess?”
Soon, Deon whispered a little and leaned.
Red eyes radiating a sharp glow in the moonlight came up close.
“There is only one place that has not reached my eyes so far.”
Then, a cold smile came to the corner of Deon’s mouth.
“The black forest on the northern border.”
At that moment, the faint sound of the wind from outside stopped.
The thick air fell into the child’s room, and the silence like an ice pick fell.
There was no change in Roxana’s face.
Her eyes, staring at Deon, were still cold as he did when he first entered the room. No emotional
fluctuations were felt within it.
But Deon didn’t shake.
“I don’t know how it was stolen, but it was a very plausible way. okay… … . So, is this a poison
butterfly that shows the illusion?”
The poisonous butterflies that appeared in the air were wandering around her without missing the
crack of Roxana’s weakening. Deon’s gaze touched those butterflies.
“What you got wasn’t a slaughter butterfly. Or maybe there wasn’t one poison butterfly hatched.”
Theon’s words were surprisingly close to the facts.
Roxana, who quietly looked at the face she faced, finally opened her mouth.
“The delusions are too much.”
“You know best that it’s not a delusion.”
Roxana’s gaze again silently rested on Deon’s face.
After a while, she asked quietly.
“So, you want to go out and talk about it now?”
“how will we do it.”
The tip of Deon’s lips slowly drew a line.
After that he whispered brutally.
“Shall we send a search team to the northern border once? It would be okay to have Cassis Fedelian’
s torn body in front of you.”
It looked like a hunter who succeeded in putting his prey into a trap.
Deon raised his hand and grabbed the butterfly wandering around Roxana in it. As if it could be the
person in front of you.
“I don’t know why you’re trying to save him while doing this.”
He gave strength to his hand as if to crush a butterfly in his hand.
Then, after staring at Roxana for a while, she quickly relaxed her hands again.
A butterfly escaped through the gap and fluttered and swam in the air.
Shortly thereafter, Deon woke up.
“do not go.”
No, I was trying to get it up.
If it weren’t for the voice that pierced his ears the next moment.
“Don’t go, Deon.”
A small whisper leaked into the ear of Deon, who stopped moving.
It was an incredibly soft and sweet voice that was directed towards him.
If this were the hallucinations of Roxana’s butterfly, he would have believed.
However, the hand that touched Deon’s cheek afterwards had a substance.
A man who had an atmosphere of cold to his bones, as if he was born with a winter womb, stared at
the person in front of him as if time had stopped.
Roxana moved her hand toward theon.
After touching his face so tenderly, she quickly pulled up the tail of her mouth slowly.
“Fuck it.”
As if the sweetness of a while ago was all a lie, the smile that pierced the sight was cold.
“You are a really stupid person.”
Roxana looked at the man holding his breath in her hand with eyes mixed with sympathy and
ridicule, as if he was really pathetic and regrettable.
“Theon. Did you think I wouldn’t know what you really want?”
At that moment, a rippling ripple appeared in the red eyes reflected in Roxana’s view.
It was a very small nursery rhyme, but it felt like a very drastic change because the object was Deon,
not anyone else.
“I really didn’t need what you were giving, no matter what it was.”
Roxana didn’t want to tolerate his gaze even reaching her, because the man in front of him was so
disgusting and disgusting.
However, this poor and terrible man persistently pursued her shadow no matter how much he
refused and pushed him away.
“I mean. I hate you so disgusting.”
At Roxana’s words, Deon didn’t even move.
As if you already knew, the eyes just staring at her quietly were deep and dark like the deep sea.
“But… … okay… … .”
Roxana smiled coldly as she looked into her eyes.
“If you want to hold my leash that far.”
The cold moonlight soaked through the window.
The warmth transmitted from the body in contact was warm. However, oddly enough, it was cold as
if he was losing weight.
“Because neither you nor I will have the only place to go anyway.”
That day, Roxana made a new bond of bondage.
It must have been hell waiting for them at the end.
Chapter 52
#… … what?>
Silvia couldn’t believe what she had heard now, so she asked stupidly.
<What did you say now? My brother… … What happened here?
Her complexion was extremely pale.
But Jeremy replied, as if he hadn’t noticed that Silvia’s face was white.
#So I told you. Already dead, your brother. My dad brought it a few years ago. It’s been less than
half a year since I came here, so I died without bone meal left. So you also stop looking for your brother
now.>
<My brother… … How did you die here?
The truth from Jeremy Agriche’s mouth was terrifying.
As I listened to him, my eyes were dizzy and nauseous, so I couldn’t stand it.
What Agriche’s people did to her brother was not something that could be done in a human mask.
From the time I decided to find my missing brother myself, I thought maybe at the end of this road
there was a truth that she never wanted to admit.
So, on the one hand, I was prepared to face my brother’s death.
But it wasn’t like this.
Nothing like this existed anywhere in her imagination.
At least my brother’s last was something like this… … .
<What I tell you gave it to me and now I can not meet with other kittens as promised! Especially
that red bastard damn geoseulryeo. If it’s not your brother’s job anyway, there’s no reason to meet them.>
Jeremy grabbed Sylvia’s hand and murmured like a swarm. His face was clear and nautical, like an
unstained, innocent child.
At that moment, a black feeling sprouted in Silvia’s mind, which she had never even known existed
for her.
It took root and grew in no time, producing a poisonous flower.
#… … Hit it.)
<What?>
squash!
Sylvia buried away Jeremy’s hand when he touched it.
Jeremy froze when he saw Silvia’s poisonous, biting eyes for the first time in his life.
<Shut up. Shut up… … ! Shut up that mouth right now… … !#
Sylvia was showing him terrifying anger. Jeremy was panicked and restless, and soon apologized, as
if he had fully realized why she was so angry.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, Sylvia. If I had known it was your brother, then I wouldn’t have done it
either. Really! But I didn’t know then. So don’t be angry. Huh?>
But in fact, Jeremy didn’t really understand Sylvia’s anger.
For him, brothers were just competitors to be defeated, and they were not objects to feel sadness
after death.
So Jeremy had never understood, for a moment, Sylvia’s wandering in search of her missing brother
for years.
So, apologizing to Sylvia right now wasn’t sincere, it was just a slick to keep her planting off.
Then he looked at Sylvia, reluctantly as if he had come up with something.
<Oh yeah! There’s a brother named Roxana, whose hobby is collecting eyeballs, but maybe your
brother has eyes. I liked it pretty much back then. I think I saw gold eyes similar to you last time in her
collection room. It must be that. Would you bring me that if you want?>
<haha… … .#
Sylvia now criticized all of this, feeling ridiculous.
Jeremy smiled as Sylvia laughed, reassuringly following her, pulling the tail of her mouth.
I couldn’t stand it because his face was sick of it.
Sylvia shouted coldly as she watched Jeremy reach out for herself again.
#I’m going to kill you, Jeremy Agriche.#
At that moment, Jeremy’s hand stopped high in the air. Sylvia spoke to Jeremy, who gradually
began to change his face.
<You and your brothers… … .#
There seemed to be a bleed flowing from my heart that had been trampled and burnt black without
any reason.
Jeremy’s contemplated face looked disgustingly innocent and pathetic. Sylvia wanted to spit in the
face.
These sinners did not even repent of killing her precious man with such cruelty.
#All the humans of Agriche who killed our brother.#
So Silvia didn’t even think about forgiveness.
Eye for eye, tooth for tooth, blood for blood, death for death.
Thus, to those who have not even made this embarrassment, I will give an end worthy of it.
<I will surely kill them all with this hand.>
That day, no matter what adversity, the white embers that were always shining softly inside of her
finally flickered completely.
***
It was a midwinter when the world was covered with pure white color.
“Fuck it.”
The man who had just walked out of the hallway after closing the door swears like a chew.
Are you now in your mid-twenties?
The young man with dark hair and gray eyes was Agriche’s eldest son, Fontaine.
Fontaine, who had just escaped from his father Land Agriche’s room, was in a very poor mood.
The reason his planting was uncomfortable was that all the balls of his joint mission went to Deon.
Of course, it was true that Deon played a big role in this drug trafficking.
Perhaps, if he couldn’t smell the sneaky rat, he would have been a big upset in the middle.
However, it was Fontaine who made the deal in the first place.
However, it was unfair to give all the credit to Deon just by clearing out a group of rats.
I knew that my father, Land Agriche, favored Theon to the extent that he was usually outright, but
every time this happened, the fever soared.
Wow!
Fontaine smashed the ornaments in the hallway with an iron fist. Thinking that this would be Deon’s
head.
As if they were familiar with them, they cleaned up the debris left over where Fontaine left.
***
Fontaine walked out of the mansion without going into the room.
To change my mood, I was thinking of slaughtering a monster.
It was okay to pull out the slaves in the basement of the mansion and play with them, but today this
dirty feeling didn’t seem to improve without seeing the proper blood.
“Brister Fontaine, if you’re going to go out, call an attendant… … .”
“Because it’s all annoying, get off. Instead of the monster, just follow the one you want to cut.”
Then, the popular chuck who was following him ended. Really, knowing the personality of Fontaine
who will remain even after he literally put it into practice, no one dared to follow him.
Fontine left Agriche and headed for the border.
Whee-ee.
Outside, a cold winter breeze was blowing. The blizzard coming across the forest was mixed with
the gloomy energy of the north.
Fontaine’s arrival was at the northwest border.
Upon reaching the monster’s habitat, he pulled out the great sword he was carrying on his back.
“It would be better not to go there.”
But just as Fontaine was about to step forward, a slender voice in his snow passed by his ears.
Even though it wasn’t that loud, I had no choice but to look back. Such a strange power was
contained in the voice.
“Because it has already been done so there is no bone fragment left.”
Fontaine belatedly recognized that the sweet scent was gently mixed in the air of the frozen forest.
The next moment, what appeared in his sight was a woman wearing a white fur cape.
The golden hair that overflowed outside shimmered and fluttered like light powder in the scattering
snowflakes.
As she moved her hand and took off her hat, a white face appeared immediately like a snow scene.
The woman half-covered by the shadows cast by the forest was surprisingly beautiful.
Fontaine paused without knowing for a moment.
“Roxana. What are you doing here?”
It was Fontaine’s half-sister, Roxana, who appeared in the forest.
Chapter 53
Fontaine inadvertently asked so and immediately crumpled his mouth shut. It was due to self-
realization that it was a stupid question.
Roxana looked at him, as if asking if he really didn’t know, so he tilted his head at an angle.
Shit. Somehow, I thought the surroundings were strangely quiet.
I felt stupid when I thought of this tranquility as simply a characteristic of a forest on a snowy day.
“It’s good to come out to feed your pets leisurely and sell them. If it were poison butterfly food, it
would be possible to procure enough from the mansion.”
Fontaine, who was annoyed, said to the person in front of him in an angry manner.
“My poison butterfly has a difficult taste. I said that I was tired of what I ate every time, so I came
out after a while… … .”
However, Roxana did not blink a single eye, but rather put a smile on her face.
“Why are you so angry?”
Roxana approached Fontaine without a single footstep.
Whether it was because of the unprecedented movement or the unrealistically beautiful face,
somehow, she felt as though she was a non-human being.
Fontaine almost stepped back unconsciously as he watched Roxana approaching him.
Because of the family’s official duties, I have traveled outside to meet many people, but I have
never seen a woman like Roxana.
In fact, Roxana’s beauty was at a level that was impossible to compare with anyone.
Although she had an excellent appearance from an early age to the point where she was speechless,
Roxana, who became an adult, was terrifying in some sense.
At this point, it’s worth getting used to Roxana, but in front of her beauty that gets refreshed day by
day, the word adaptation has faded.
Fontaine also had to feel the backbone wriggling without even knowing for a moment when taking
Roxana’s figure into sight.
Roxana had such a terrifying and destructive beauty.
No, but is it okay to express that as’beautiful’?
In the opinion of Fontaine, the woman in front of him was already a disaster in itself.
Suddenly, Roxana, who had narrowed the distance to the front by only one step, looked up at him
with a faintly smiling face.
“So it turns out that the first time I came to the forest, my expression wasn’t good. Why are you so
angry?”
A sweet voice flowing from near me seemed to wrap around my body. I was choked by the look up
close.
Probably, if anyone other than Fontaine had Roxana in front of him, he would have no choice but to
react like this.
Suddenly, Roxana shouted in ah ah, as if he had realized something.
“You heard bad things from your father again.”
At that moment, Fontaine’s face hardened.
“Shut up.”
He worked harshly. At other times, he would not have reacted so sensitively, but now he was in a
worse mood than he thought.
However, Roxana didn’t cringe at all despite Fontaine’s fierce atmosphere.
“My father is too much… … . There is a person who works for the family as much as Fontaine’s
brother.”
Sadly, the whispered words were appealing.
As her red eyes turned cloudy, a very pathetic and pitiful atmosphere was formed, as if you should
comfort her right now.
“I heard the news about this event. Deon intercepted the ball the last time? It’s like a mean Deon.”
Fontaine’s momentum began to soften.
Originally, Fontaine and Roxana weren’t close enough to talk in this way. Their relationship was
farther out of the way than it was.
Fontaine was wary of Roxana, who suddenly began to narrow her distance from one day.
However, unlike the beginning, that kind of mind had faded a lot.
“My father is also of age, and I don’t think my eyes are the same. Not so long ago, you’re upset
when I told you that the opportunities I give to Fontaine and Deon aren’t fair.”
Roxana was the person who understood Fontaine’s mind best in Agriche.
When she criticized Land’s stupidity and Theon’s cowardice in front of him, the simmering inside
was still cool.
If I listened to the sweet, whispering voice like now, the feeling of inferiority that Deon had seemed
to dilute a little.
“There is no one in Agriche who doesn’t know that his father cares about Deon enough to blatantly.
But he doesn’t deserve to be a successor.”
Besides, the two had something in common.
It was that he hated Deon very much.
It was famous for the first time Deon and Roxana’s mission together last year that the dissonance
between the two led to infighting.
At times, even after that, Landt never gave them anything that would overlap them again.
There was also a reason that Fontaine wasn’t too wary of Roxana.
To him, Roxana was just a clumsy girl who was still inexperienced in controlling her emotions.
“No one of my brothers will want to follow Theon. Who would want to be a dog licking his paws
under a dictator? I don’t know when I’m kicked and killed.”
Anyway, Roxana’s hostility toward Deon was so clear that he could still be caught in his hand.
Fontaine really liked it.
“I want my father to be someone who can embrace all of us. Fontaine’s brother would be able to do
it well enough.”
Moreover, when Roxana looked at him with sorrowful eyes and recited these words, it felt like he
was really a great person who could live up to her expectations.
“Fuck. You’re right. I wouldn’t be pushed like this if my dad usually gave me the chance to give me
a fair chance without favoring only the offspring.”
Fontaine once again grinds his teeth, burning his anger against Land and Deon.
He possessed outstanding abilities that would be second to none, both of whom were unaware of it
and even ignored him.
“Isn’t Roxa and you the same that you are not getting the right opportunity? It’s already been a year
since you became an adult, and in the meantime, you’ve never been tasked with producing something to
be proud of.”
Of course, the reason was largely because Roxana ruined the job he had with Deon a year ago.
Since then, Rant has given Roxana no more work to serve the family.
Fontaine considered Roxana to be a pathetic and stupid little girl who couldn’t even use her own
weapons properly.
There’s nothing to do with the subject that is the owner of that terrifying poison butterfly, at best,
except as a father’s ornament.
However, if you think differently, only Roxana was damaged by the uprising with Deon at that time.
As expected, Deon took no responsibility for the matter, as a child favored by Land. And again,
shamelessly took the ball of Fontaine.
“It can’t be helped. Because my dad prefers to carry me around like an ornament.”
Fontaine kicked his tongue at the words Roxana laughed dimly and uttered.
After all, all I have is a stupid bitch with a smooth face.
With such a non-poisonous personality, I was wondering how he had a good grade at each monthly
evaluation.
Did you roll your body on the examiners?
Well, it wasn’t a foul, considering it was a specialty in its own way.
By the time Roxana showed prominence in monthly evaluations and attended Taiwanese dinner,
Fontaine, the eldest son, was already an adult.
So, first of all, I was forced to neglect the work of my half-brothers who were not interested in going
out to take on the official duties of the family.
Besides, he hasn’t even attended a Taiwanese dinner since then.
That was because Fontaine’s abilities weren’t particularly outstanding.
However, he was rationalizing that his confrontation with his brothers and sisters was because he
gave up his seat because it was ridiculous.
Anyway, so Fontaine didn’t understand that the family’s people lauded Roxana as great.
Since becoming an adult, he has not been attached to the mansion, even if it is not the time to carry
out the work of the family, and has lived mainly outside.
The case was because I didn’t like to see Landt’s look compared to Deon.
In addition to that, when I saw Deon’s expressionless face that seemed to ignore him, the heat was
often soaring in the temple.
So Fontaine couldn’t see with his own eyes that Roxana had brutally killed a scion of blue, which
Roxana had used as a toy, and that she was the owner of a poison butterfly with enormous lethal power. I
only heard of it.
For that reason, Fontaine thought the rumors were quite exaggerated.
Still, one of the faces that was perfectly smooth was useful, so seeing that he had such a subtle face,
I tried to create a feeling of sympathy that I didn’t even know he had.
“Are you going with your father this time when the five families are reconciled?”
“I think so.”
Suddenly, I remembered the day of the 5 family reconciliation meeting that I attended last year.
How can we forget the skit-like situation in which Roxana was transformed into stupid humans,
who were unlucky in every place he passed by? Even if you think about it now, it was quite a sight to see.
However, Fontaine was not allowed to attend the reconciliation meeting with Landt this year.
Instead, it was obvious that the person who would take his place this time would be a deon even if it
was chewed.
“I wanted to attend together this year, but I can’t. Regret it.”
Roxana smiled as he looked at Fontine grinding his teeth.
Fontaine’s eyes narrowed at a whisper containing a strange reverberation. Suddenly, there was a
subtle dark feeling in his eyes.
I felt it since I was a child, but it was a girl who was really regretful for her appearance.
It is said that half of the blood flowing in the body is the same, but it is said that inbreeding was
frequent around three or four generations anyway.
So if he becomes the next head… … .
“Believe me. I will never let Deon take over as his father will.”
Fontaine made a rant as if he were helping. With my eyes, I was still skimming Roxana seriously.
Soon, a beautiful smile appeared on Roxana’s face.
“Thanks. Of course, the only thing I can trust and rely on is my brother Fontaine.”
Chapter 54
Human like a nerd.
Roxana was coldly screaming as he watched Fontaine move away.
Dealing with Fontaine was so easy that it was silly. If you only dream about such a subject, you
even covet the position of successor to Land Agriche.
Even if Fontaine couldn’t figure out the subject, he couldn’t do it too much.
‘You are great.’
‘You are much better than Deon.’
‘The father who doesn’t know you like that is bad.’
As Roxana kept whispering like this next to him, it seemed he knew it was.
Oh, I have to do all the unsightly things.
Of course, that stupidity was included in the reason she decided to use Fontaine.
But every time I face to face like this, it was really the same.
Do you dare to know who you are coveting?
“Sister, can’t you pluck that kid’s eyes?”
At that time, someone appeared in one of the trees behind Roxana.
The man wearing a white fur cape like Roxana was Jeremy, just 18 years old this year.
Suddenly, his face, from a boy to a young man, was young with irritation and dissatisfaction.
Jeremy, accompanied by Roxana, was about to kill him for a while at her order after Fontaine’s
appearance.
Then he saw Fontaine glanced at Roxana with dirty eyes.
“Afterwards. The moment your life hits the floor, you have to let your eyes see it with your own
eyes.”
Roxana said in a soothing soft tone towards Jeremy, who expressed his displeasure.
The sloppy voice exudes a feeling of compassion, but the content in it was not at all.
Jeremy kicked his tongue with a slightly softened face.
“That idiot still can’t figure out the subject. He pretends to be where he got off because he couldn’t
figure out whether the people around him were one or two. Sat come out.”
Roxana also agrees with Jeremy’s words.
Then, suddenly, Roxana’s gaze slipped in the direction where Fontaine appeared.
okay… … . The return of Fontaine means that Deon is at the mansion.
Roxana’s eyes sank low.
She put on her hat again and turned to Agriche’s mansion.
“Stop going back, Jeremy.”
“Yes, sister.”
***
Returning to the mansion, Roxana was called by Land Agriche and headed to his office. Jeremy first
sent it back to the room.
Now is the past, but there was a time when Jeremy and I became uncomfortable.
It was not for reasons related to Cassis’ attempted escape in Agriche three years ago.
At that time, Roxana returned to Jeremy as a sweet and gentle older sister who came out of the room
of punishment.
Jeremy knew that Roxana, tired of toys, like other Agriche people, gave Cassis as food for poison
butterflies. Perhaps that’s why Jeremy also treated Roxana with a more fleshly attitude.
It was when a little more time passed and the last month of the year came when Jeremy and I had an
unprecedented sense of distance.
At that time, Jeremy had his last monthly evaluation at the age of fifteen.
Roxana visited him the day before and said,’If something unexpected happens in this monthly
evaluation, don’t hesitate to do what the examiner has ordered.’
Jeremy expressed doubts at Roxana, who said something new, but promised her that he would know
in the end.
At sunset the next day, Jeremy ran out of the test room as if running away, with a very white face.
Then, to inform him of the test result, he shot the test tube that followed with wide open eyes, and
then attacked him by throwing a bloody knife he had in his hand.
After that, Jeremy was again trapped in the Chamber of Punishment.
Coming out a week later, he didn’t get stuck with Roxana as before.
Rather, he often avoided his seat whenever he saw Roxana.
Her eyes toward Roxana were shaking so anxiously that Jeremy’s emotional fluctuations were
passed down to her.
Roxana was guessing why Jeremy was doing that.
The absence of news of the disposal meant that Jeremy had safely passed the test. In itself, I could
imagine what had happened to him.
<flashback><i>”I said, “I killed my sister, but it’s okay if I’m next to her?”</i></flashback>
When he visited him after watching Jeremy’s wandering for a while, Jeremy was restless and
gibberish like a guilty child in front of Roxana holding him.
<flashback><i>“Jeremy, my good brother. I was the one who told you to do that.”</i></flashback>
Roxana said, gently reading Jeremy.
<flashback><i>“You just did what I wanted this time as you always have. And it was an illusion
anyway. You didn’t kill me. Now, look. I’m still alive in front of you like this.”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“But… … .”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“Jeremy, if you didn’t do it, you would have died. If I did, I would be very sad. So
you don’t have to have that kind of feeling on me. I sincerely think you did a good job.”</i></flashback>
Roxana had already been through the same thing, so she knew what Jeremy was desperately wanting
to hear.
After that, Jeremy broke the wall again with Roxana. Somehow I felt like I was more open to her
than before.
“Mister Roxana.”
In the meantime, someone caught Roxana’s foot on her way to Land Agriche’s office.
Looking back, a familiar face came into view. It was Beth, Sierra’s maid.
“The lady is asking for a meeting with the girl Roxana. Could you please take some time today?”
It was a very cautious request.
Now, Sierra and Roxana had a relationship in which they could see their faces only if they had to set
a time in advance. Besides, even that, Roxana was apt to refuse every time.
So it was already four months ago that Sierra and Roxana saw their faces most recently.
“There are many people looking for me today.”
However, Roxana said in a delicate tone as if he couldn’t feel any of the void.
“Aren’t your mother with Mary right now?”
“Yes, you are alone now.”
“Yes, how did this. I have to go to my father now.”
“Then even after that… … .”
Beth blurs her words as she recalls Sierra’s face in distress.
I was afraid that Roxana would pay homage, but I still couldn’t help but give up courage when I
thought of Sierra.
Roxana stared at Beth, and called the person standing behind him.
“Emily.”
“Yes, young lady.”
“Go to Maria and ask her if she can visit her now.”
Beth was frightened by the words and opened her mouth.
It was an impassioned refusal not to meet Sierra.
Besides, that alone was not enough, Roxana was trying to attach Maria back to Sierra. Even
knowing how uncomfortable Sierra is with her.
“Did you say that the tea party will be held today? Yes, it’s been a long time since my mother
stopped attending such an event. That’s why you seem bored alone.”
“Dear, it’s not like that. … .”
“Emily. Maria wouldn’t refuse her mother’s request for a visit, but if you are hesitant about the tea
party, please let us know that Deon is back in the mansion.”
Then Beth, who was trying to protest Moore, shut her mouth.
The look at Roxana was a little different from before. Beth seemed to have noticed Roxana’s
intentions now.
“Beth. I don’t hate kids like you. But let’s think more deeply about what is the way for the owner.”
After Emily, who received the order, left first, Roxana spoke to Beth.
“If you keep bothering me with the same thing now, I’ll be asking you for not taking care of my
mother properly.”
With the cool voice falling overhead, Beth bowed her head even deeper.
“Yeah… … . I’m sorry, Miss Roxana.”
Roxana left behind him and began to move again.
“Then go and comfort my mother. That’s your role.”
Beth quietly turned around, following Roxana’s orders.
Fortunately, this maid understood the words quite well. After paying attention to it for a while, it
was worthwhile to put it directly next to his mother, Sierra, half a year ago.
What Roxana wanted was someone who truly cares for Sierra and knows how to act for her comfort.
Sierra still had a gentle and gentle character, not like Agriche’s hostess.
So, there were a lot of people in the mansion who liked her. Beth was one of them.
In particular, Beth had been a maid of Mary before, but she nearly died after breaking the tea party.
But after all his life at Sierra’s petition, Beth regarded Sierra as a benefactor.
So she would take good care of Sierra as Roxana’s expectations. It seemed to me that Roxana also
realized the reason why she wanted to put Maria next to Sierra.
smart.
Finally, reaching the office of Land Agriche, Roxana knocked on the door.
“Come in.”
It was still a damn voice.
But Roxana opened the door with a gentle smile.
“Father, you called.”
Like a pet dog that listens to the words waving its tail at its owner.
A sharp dog-tooth quietly waiting for the day to bite the person in front of her flashed silently inside
her.
Chapter 55
“It took longer than I thought.”
Upon returning to the room, a quiet voice greeted Roxana.
Roxana, who had paused for a moment, moved her hand again and closed the door.
With a sweet and quiet sound, the inside of the room became a closed space again.
“Is there so many stories to share with my father?”
The man sat on the sofa in a natural appearance, as if he were the owner of the room.
The room was dark even though it was not yet time for the sun to fall, perhaps because of a blizzard
outside.
So, the man with his arm on the armrest and his chin on his chin also looked like a black mass.
Of course, Roxana could easily know who he was without having to look at her face.
Besides, even before entering this room, she had already foreseen this moment.
“I don’t think you’re waiting this way, and you’re intentionally late.”
Roxana regretted and approached him.
“Yes, I heard the news that I’m back. It’s been a long time, Deon.”
Deon, who returned after completing his official duties with Fontaine, stared at Roxana as he
approached him.
Soon Roxana’s hand reached Deon. He was still seated on the sofa with his chin on the couch and
was touched by Roxana.
“You said you did what I told you to do very well. Fontaine was firmly angry. It’s like my smart
dog.”
The touch on Deon’s face was very soft and friendly. The voice whispering in my ear was as sweet
as it was.
However, his gaze was colder than the north wind from outside.
“But sometimes stupid legion. Even though he said that he didn’t have to come to report to me in
this way.”
Roxana added poignantly with a cold smile.
“Don’t I say it’s disgusting every time I see your face?”
Finally, Deon moved his body.
The hard hand covered her soft hand, which covered her cheek.
He strengthened his grips with his strong grip and, like Roxana, wore a cold smile around his mouth.
“The words and actions still play separately. It’s been a while since it’s been a while, so it’s nice.
Should I even say thank you for the welcome?”
Two pairs of red eyes shone in a dark room.
Deon, who has been vacating the mansion for a long time, hasn’t been a long time since we faced
this face.
However, as always, there was no warm conversation between the two.
“Why don’t you like it?”
Roxana slowly opened her mouth again, without even attempting to get the hand out of Deon’s hold.
However, the reason for being so quiet did not mean conformity.
“But it can’t be helped. I still hate you crazy.”
Thorns were embedded in the soft whispers. The thorn was obviously anxious because it couldn’t
stab the person he was facing now.
“And you want to have a country like that. Be sorry too.”
A deeper smile appeared on Roxana’s face. Long golden hair curled like a wave along the inclined
head.
“Even now, as soon as I came back to the mansion, I saw that I ran straight like this, so I guess I
missed you a lot?”
Deon was silent for a while, looking at her beautiful face in her sight.
The stillness standing in the room was heavy and damp. It was a dense silence that remained after
anyone didn’t know what to do and opened the room door and immediately felt suffocating.
“You always scratch me in this way.”
After a while, Deon’s mouth, which had been firmly closed, slowly opened.
A cold, chilly voice flowed from him. His gaze at Roxana was also frozen.
“You wouldn’t be good either because you piss me off.”
Roxana still looked down at Deon with a smile.
I could understand Deon’s words when he wanted to see her cry now.
Roxana felt satisfied whenever she saw Deon’s angry face.
“Don’t do that face. Still, unlike Fontaine, you treat me sincerely.”
Roxana whispered in a soothing tone, as if when he had raised theon gently.
“Yes, you are not the same class as Fontaine in many ways. But from your point of view, would it
have been better if what you wanted from me was a simple libido relief like Fontaine?”
Of course, her words that followed still contained content contrary to the gentle tone.
A smile with a spirited ridicule stuck in Deon’s sight.
“Of course, no matter how much you want, I won’t let you lick my instep once.”
The pressure on Roxana’s hands increased.
The place held by Deon was painful, but she had a calm face as if she did not feel any pain.
“So Deon, it’s going to be harder than that to get what you really want to have.”
Subsequently, Roxana twisted her wrist slightly, freeing her from the forces that were holding her.
Unbelievable that it had such strong coercion a little while ago, Deon’s hand let go of what had been
held in it so easily.
“But don’t give up, and if you try a little more, you may not know. Maybe someday I’ll give out a
piece of my heart with the feeling of being red.”
The voice whispering like that had a pure white color.
The same was the case with a beautiful face that didn’t look like a spot.
Even though she could believe that she was an angel from her appearance, she was more like a
demon, not an angel.
“So please make me more fun.”
The beautiful demon whispered sweetly to Deon. A voice that was fragrant like honey soon became
a swampy swamp and wrapped around him.
There was no way to get out of there by myself.
***
The five-family reconciliation meeting held once a year at the beginning of the year is approaching
three days ahead.
The families attending the reconciliation were Fedelian of the Blue, Whiperion of the White,
Gasthor of the Enemy, Agriche of the Black, and Bertium of Hwang.
The place where this meeting was held, “Wygdrasil,” was a demilitarized and neutral zone in the
center of the continent.
What they, the rulers of the world, did when they came together was literally promoting harmony
among their families.
I was going to accompany Land Agriche and Jeremy there. Deon was going to attend, but he was
going to arrive later than us because of something else.
I thought that Deon’s schedule was delayed, so I’d rather not have him come to the reconciliation
meeting.
“Oh yes. What kind of nerds will you have when you go to a meeting?”
Jeremy, who became an adult this year and was allowed to attend the reconciliation meeting for the
first time, was very interested.
Well, as a person who has experienced it a year earlier, that meeting has only a big name, but it’s
not particularly fun.
However, I didn’t want to break my colic by telling Jeremy, who was expecting, so I decided to shut
up.
So we headed to the Yggdrasil where the reconciliation was held.
It took almost two days to arrive.
As soon as I entered the neutral zone, the first thing I noticed was a stone pillar and a huge gate that
resembled a world tree as its name suggests.
The moment our carriage passed under it, a strange sensation spread to the body.
“What, now?”
Jeremy frowned to see if he felt it too. I explained to him what I knew.
“It’s because of the shamans hanging all over the land. Because this is a neutral zone.”
Uygdrasil was basically prohibited from bringing in weapons, and the use of other unusual abilities
was prohibited.
About 500 years ago, I heard that a person belonging to the Whiperion family of Baek destroyed this
place by using the ability to communicate with the beast.
After that, it is said that a huge shaman was engraved on the entire Yggdrasil.
From the time I came here to summon the poison butterfly last year, it seemed that the shaman was
playing a role in disturbing the connection with the monster or the servitor.
Even if I didn’t know well, it was obvious that the use of other abilities was also interfering in this
way.
But there were also blind spots.
“Roxana, do you understand your role?”
“Of course.”
After some time we got off the wagon.
Land Agriche looked at me and made a last call. I nodded to him, meaning I knew.
Today is the first day of the harmony meeting. This meeting was scheduled to last for the next three
days.
And during that time, I was planning to become Land’s ear and play a spy.
The blind spot of the shamans mentioned earlier was that you had to summon and bring in the
monsters before stepping on the ground of Yggdrasil.
Of course, if I openly bring in a conspicuous monster, I will be restrained, but hiding a few
butterflies and entering it was not obvious.
Probably, the ancestors who made this shaman do not consider the case of unusual monsters such as
poison butterflies.
Of course, even so, playing monsters in this created a considerable physical burden.
So, only a few butterflies were all I could use. In addition, all other abilities were sealed, so at best,
they could only be used as a messenger.
But that was enough to do what Land Agriche wanted.
Of course, they were very sensitive 5 families, so attaching butterflies directly to them was
dangerous.
Instead, I was thinking of planting butterflies in an inconspicuous place in this castle where the
reconciliation was held.
In this way, you could watch people’s movements, listen to their conversations, and if you learn
important information, you just need to inform Landt.
It was something I had done without too much last year, and even then, Landt was very impressed
with me.
The information I gave him was almost skipped about important things, but it was quite funny that
he was satisfied without knowing it.
Anyway, as Fontaine thought, Landt wasn’t just bringing me to a meeting to use as an ornament.
Besides, my usual job was to remain invisible because it was usually a secret mission.
But in fact, the most useful thing I use to do with poison butterfly is when I’m monitoring Land.
Even though my dear dad hadn’t noticed.
“father. I’ve been in the carriage for a long time and I’m tired. Can I go and rest first?”
“Yes, I do.”
“Sister, go with me.”
For the task of planting butterflies, Landt hastened the schedule quite a bit. So it seemed that we
were the first guests to arrive in Yggdrasil.
I took Jeremy and walked into the huge castle that stood tall in front of me.
Chapter 56
“Is it Hwang’s Bertium?”
After a while, there was a noise from outside, as if it had spread to the water.
I gently pulled the curtains and looked out the window.
Then the people who had just got off the wagon came into view.
The second arrival after us were the members of the Bertium family of Huang. Land Agriche was
spotted approaching and greeting them.
From using the poison butterfly to watch Land Agriche for nearly three years, it seems that it was
Hwang’s Bertium family that had the most close relationship with him.
It wasn’t unusual to have exchanges between families, but with Bertium it was more periodic.
So I’ve been watching them all the time. However, it was like not to do anything that would be
easily caught.
Well, it wasn’t that there weren’t any corners to guess at all.
Recalling what appeared in The Flower of Hell, Land was interested in the puppetry of Hwang’s
Bertium.
Bertium’s doll was different from the dolls Maria played with.
Maria simply played with the person she liked like a doll, but at Bertium, she used puppetry to
create elaborate dolls like people who really live and breathe.
That’s why Landt was interested in Bertium’s dolls.
Maybe I wanted to have a powerful military force that didn’t feel any fear or pain of death… … .
Isn’t that the perfect idea for a greedy villain?
However, Noel, the head of Bertium and one of the male protagonists of the novel, sucked only the
sweet water of Land and later betrayed him.
Because he took a hand with the blackened Sylvia and eventually destroyed Agriche.
In addition, Noel, described in the novel, was quite glamorous, so he wasn’t interested in doing
puppet soldiers or anything as Landt thought.
So, as it is now, it seemed that Bertium would not interfere with my future plans.
Of course, though, I was planning to continue monitoring in case of an emergency.
I watched a little more, but the figure who appears to be the head of Bertium did not get off the
wagon. Maybe, just like last year, he is planning to miss the meeting this year.
Even in the novel, he was a character who made his own kingdom in Bertium.
I looked down at Land Agriche and drew the curtain again.
***
From that evening, a grand banquet was held in the castle of Yggdrasil.
After all, wherever I went, drinking and feasting were always indispensable to such large-scale
exchanges.
But there I wasn’t present.
Land also happily allowed me when he said that I should focus on flying poisonous butterflies.
But, in fact, it wasn’t for that reason that I didn’t go to the party.
However, it couldn’t be said that there were any other reasons. It was simply because the banquet
wasn’t fun.
“Sister, aren’t you going down to the real banquet hall?”
“I will only be present on the last day.”
I felt the movement of snooping out the door from before, but I just ignored it.
Even last year, since I showed up in the banquet hall on the first day, there have been people around
me all around me in this way until the end of the meeting.
This time, I was stuck in the room from the beginning, but the same phenomenon as last year
happened.
Perhaps those people were the attendees last year or the ones who had heard of them.
In fact, when I show up in front of my eyes, I’m surely annoying so subtly on a subject that I can’t
even come close to.
“Jeremy, you go down and hang out with other people.”
I put down the teacup I was holding and invited Jeremy.
Jeremy was stuck on the sofa next to me and had eaten all the tea food that came with the snack bar.
Then he leaned on his side as if he was bored.
“I’m not having fun without my sister.”
It wasn’t exactly eighteen, but an eight-year-old boy, playing with the tissue he handed over to wipe
his hands.
“And I went down a little earlier and met other guys, but all of them didn’t have much to see?”
Maybe if you meet the male protagonists of the novel, your thoughts will change a little… … .
Apparently, they hadn’t arrived yet, so Jeremy was annoying.
I also agreed with him, saying that the people down there aren’t much to see.
At the moment there were people from other families, except for the Fedelian family of Qing,
arriving one by one.
However, none of them were the main characters of #Flower of Hell#.
There are a total of three male protagonists in the novel.
They were Orca of the White Huperion family, Liuzac of the enemy Gastor family, and Noel of the
Bertium family of Hwang.
Well, of course, Jeremy, a member of the Black Agriche family, also played an important role in the
novel.
However, he was a villain character with a miserable end, so let’s exclude him from the male
protagonist.
Anyway, they each had a personality full of personality, like a male protagonist.
And, like the main character of the novel, the ransom was very expensive, and it was difficult to see
the villain’s supporting character like me once in the face.
Last year, when I came to this reconciliation meeting, the only person I saw was Liuzac, a member
of the enemy’s Gasthor.
The rest were absent from last year’s meeting, and it was unclear whether they would come here
again this year.
Even in Hagiya’s novels, the reason that Sylvia got involved with the male protagonists was because
she went to find her brother’s whereabouts.
Anyway, that’s why Liuzac Gasthor was the only one who checked his face.
Speaking of the feelings of seeing him, he was certainly a male protagonist in the novel.
Liuzac, who has red hair and purple eyes, was a handsome, copper-skinned man who exudes a wild
feeling.
It was a very strong impression with clear features, and he was the only person who attended the
reconciliation meeting last year to maintain his composure in front of my beauty.
Of course, he found me and reflexively stopped and opened his eyes wide, but at least he didn’t
make a stupid look like the others around him.
He soon woke up the earliest in the crowd, crumpling his face and passing me in rough steps.
I knew from a novel that Liuzac had a female gipijeung.
So, I roughly guessed where the great displeasure he showed that day originated.
Liuzac left Yggdrasil that very night. It was a really quick exit, as if the reason was because of me.
Because his personality had a corner like the opposite, I guessed, maybe he couldn’t admit that he
was agitated by a woman.
“I was curious because the head of Bertium was our age. Didn’t you say you were coming this time
because you weren’t attending last year?”
“It is from the news that I heard about it.”
As mentioned earlier, the head of Bertium, Noel, was the youngest of the current generation. In
addition, he was the only one of the three male protagonists in the novel to escape from the successor.
He was attending the reconciliation meeting almost every two or three years. According to my
sources, you can see your face this time… … .
Seeing that none of the people who got off the wagon earlier had a cute-looking man with orange
hair and green eyes, as described in the novel, it might have been just that he was not going to attend this
year.
On the other hand, Orca, of the Whiperion family of Baek, said that he has never presented his face
to a reconciliation meeting until now.
He had a lot of interest in demons, as he was nicknamed “white demons.”
So, I was told that harmony is always behind the scenes in pursuit of a unique monster’s habitat,
where movement is active every winter.
“Jeremy, if I’m hungry, should I prepare a meal here?”
“okay! I will tell you.”
You could just pull the string and call the operator, but Jeremy jumped up from his seat and headed
to the door. It was obvious that the popular chuck who kept walking in front of the room from before was
annoying.
Jeremy opened the door a little so that I wasn’t exposed to the outside, and slipped through.
After that, it became noisy outside for a while.
But it wasn’t long before Jeremy came back into the room with a more relaxed face.
“Oh, I forgot to ask me to bring my rice.”
“Let’s just call people inside.”
After all, it was obvious that the purpose of Jeremy’s outing wasn’t Bob.
Looking at this, I’ve only gotten older, but the other parts haven’t changed much from before.
I just decided to close it and pulled the string and called the person.
Chapter 57
The second day of the reconciliation meeting.
My day was similar to yesterday. However, as it is a daily routine to be alone in Agriche, it didn’t
feel boring to spend time quietly in a room like this.
But today, I went to the terrace for a bit during the day and had a refreshment time to get some air.
It was winter, but compared to Agriche, where the blizzard hit, it was almost as warm as early
spring.
“Well, young lady. Will you be in your room again today? There are many people who are so sweet
to see the girl’s face.”
Then one of the servicemen who was waiting next to me looked at me and asked.
At the end of the word, the other users also looked at my face one by one. They were cleaning the
room while I was on the terrace.
I felt their gaze and slowly lifted the teacup.
“Well, it doesn’t seem like that’s the case. Even last year, when I was outside, no one came to me.”
“that’s… … .”
In my words, the end of the word was blurred as if he did not know how to say it.
Even if I didn’t listen, I knew what she wanted to say.
The reason other people couldn’t come to me wasn’t because they weren’t interested in me, but
because I was fed up with my beauty.
I tilted the teacup leisurely, leaving the lingering workers behind.
“Ugh!”
Then suddenly, from below, I heard people breathing in quickly.
I sneaked my head down.
Then, a group of people who were just passing by under the terrace I was out of came into my eyes.
They paused, looked up at me, and made stupid expressions. It seemed like he found me by accident
while passing down.
Looking down, there was also Lyuzak of the enemy Gasthor family in it.
Red hair, a little shorter than last year, fluttered finely in the air in the wind. The pupils, with the
tails of the eyes slightly raised, were greedyly ripe, grape-colored.
He said he had just arrived in Yggdrasil this morning, and now it seemed that he was moving back
to the next building after luncheon.
Ryuzak looked at me again and distorted his face grimly.
I mean, tell me what I did to you. It’s like a reckless male protagonist.
“What, what are you? Are you looking at my sister like that?”
That’s when Jeremy appeared.
Since yesterday, it seemed that I couldn’t bear it, but it seemed that he had finally found a place to
start a dispute.
Liuzac, who was staring at me, heard that and looked down.
“… … Are you talking to me? What are you like?”
A cool gaze flew to Jeremy and stuck.
“Are you affiliated with Agriche? The horsebird is pretty cheeky.”
No, Jeremy was really fighting openly.
Of course, I don’t think that one of the male protagonists, Liuzac, will fall into this blatant
provocation… … .
“huh. Before I start fucking with my words, I’ll try to crack down on your eyes or do it well.”
“My dear, do you have to cut out that tongue to shut your mouth?”
… … is not it? Are you trying to fight right now? It’s that kind of atmosphere.
“Jeremy. Stop and come up here.”
I felt the need to crack down on Jeremy before the annoyance happened.
As I opened my mouth, the people underneath looked up at me with even more stupid expressions.
Jeremy and Liuzac’s gaze also turned to me.
Luckily, Jeremy kicked his tongue out as if he was sorry, and then turned right away. Liuzac looked
at Jeremy with an absurd glance.
“My younger brother did excuse me for caring for me.”
At my words, Liuzac’s frowned eyes stared at me quietly for a moment.
Soon he softened his face and said to me.
“You will be tired because the child who takes such a lot of hands is a younger brother.
It was the first time to mix words in this way, but it was surprisingly polite.
“I’m only ferocious to those who rude me first, but I’m originally a cute child.”
Of course, the face I faced again was crumpled by my continued words.
Still, as soon as he saw me, he admitted that it was rude to frown first.
Rather, unexpectedly, he expressed a bit of awkwardness to my point.
I laughed quickly when I saw such a Ryuzaku.
His face hardened when he saw my smile. There was nothing more to say about the reaction of the
people around.
As I watched it, I got up from my seat quietly.
“I’m going to excuse me too. As this is a place for unity and harmony, I wish you a meaningful time
for the rest of the year.”
When he left a greeting that was ritually exchanged at Yggdrasil, Liuzac also shut his mouth and
looked at me.
I felt my gaze behind my back. But I went into the room without looking back.
***
Before dinner that evening, the head of Bertium in Huang and the people from Fedelian in Qing
arrived at the castle.
Noel Bertium was immediately stuck in a room without greeting and could not see his face.
In Fedelian, the head of the house, Richell, and his daughter, Sylvia, who became an adult this year
were present.
This meant that all the major characters of the novel were gathered in one place except Orca, the
beast of the white.
I wasn’t surprised because I already heard the news that Sylvia was attending this meeting.
Is it finally the appearance of the female protagonist?
I went to see Lyschel, the head of the Fedelian, with Rand.
When I just got to the first floor, I noticed someone disappearing down the stairs on the other side.
Like an afterimage, the long hair left in my view was obviously a silver color resembling that of someone
I know.
“You’re here, Lichelle Fedeliyan.”
Land’s voice ringing in my ears, I lowered my head.
Land’s greeting was not a greeting, but rather sarcastic.
Last year, he approached Richell first and talked to him like this. The reason was, of course, not
because I was glad to see the person in front of me.
“Land Agriche.”
A middle-aged man with a solid, heavy rocky feel turned to us.
After all, it was for nothing to say that blood could not be deceived, his face resembled Cassis
Fedelian.
However, if Cassis was delicately drawn with a thin brush, the Richelle side felt like a boldly drawn
with a thicker brush.
The inside of the chilly wall, which is different from Cassis, first touched Land Agriche.
“I see the chief of Qing.”
After that, Lischel’s glance touched me briefly to greet me, and was then nailed back to Land.
Seeing that Sylvia was not visible, it seemed that she was the one who disappeared up the stairs a
while ago.
Like last year, Richell stared at Land with a cold glance that made Mogol’s sensation aroused.
The people who walked to greet Richelle stopped feeling the atmosphere flowing between the two.
Some of them had the expression of “It’s starting again.”
Like last year, Landt twisted his bid, and was first confronted by Richell.
“I still have a face I want to grind.”
“If you hit with the face you want to give each other, would you do it? I want to tell you to look in
the mirror.”
Surprisingly, Richell was also attacking Land with a cool voice.
If Land was fire, Richell was water, and if Land was boiling lava, Richell was close to the cold
frozen deep sea.
Rand, who crumpled his face at Richell’s words, raised his mouth again and spoke.
“So it turns out that your daughter came with me this time, right? In the meantime, you only went
around inside the Fedelian so why did you bring it out this time?”
It’s really bad taste.
The meaning of Landt’s words was so clear.
He has been mocking Lischel, who has been specially guarding her daughter Sylvia in Fedelian
since Cassis’ work.
Even last year, he did a sloppy shit to Lischel Fedelian asking how to say Cassis.
Probably not only at the reconciliation meeting, but also at the meetings of the heads separately, it is
clear that they always brought out Cassis’s story in this way and made Lischel angry.
Land was the one who had kidnapped Cassis, and I knew Cassis was dead at my hand. Nevertheless,
it was deserving of a bad taste to say that to Richell.
Of course Cassis was still alive, contrary to Landt’s idea, but that doesn’t mean that Lyschel’s anger
is alleviated.
It was true that Landt tried to kill his son, and Richell will never forget it for a lifetime.
I stepped forward, feeling the sharply frozen air so that my skin was aching.
“Then, it turns out that the nobleman of Qing did not come together this year.”
As I smiled and said, the inside of the wall, which was transparent and cold like glass, slid to me. At
the same time, low joy was transmitted from Rant, who was next to him.
“… … I think I’ll be late because I’m busy with other public affairs.”
Lyschel, who quietly looked down at me with an invisible eye, finally broke a brief silence and
replied.
At him, Land laughed and groaned.
“Did you not say so last year? Come to think of it, it’s been three years since I saw your son’s
handsome face. I’m curious how many years it’s such a great public affair that it doesn’t look like a
peephole.”
But instead of reacting to Rant’s resentment, Richell simply looked down at me.
I looked up at Richell with a smile and stepped back.
“Yes. You’re just late, so you’ll have to wait with anticipation for the rest of the time.”
“Yeah, I’m looking forward to it too. I hope I can meet your dear son again during this
reconciliation meeting.”
Landt laughed and sympathized with me.
He and I first left, leaving Lichelle Fedeliyan behind.
“Fool. How can I bring a man who has no flesh left after he died, and is still bragging about it.”
“But it’s fun to be struggling.”
“That’s right.”
As if he was reminiscing about what was a while ago, Land suddenly laughed with a flash of eyes.
I also smiled as if I was happy next to Land.
Chapter 58
That night, I couldn’t sleep until I was late.
This evening’s banquet seems more noisy than yesterday.
It was natural that the five families finally gathered together. Of course, there were people like me
who did not attend the banquet.
Still, I wondered if everyone would show up tomorrow, probably the last day of the reconciliation
meeting.
According to what I heard from the butterflies planted in the banquet hall, it seems that Sylvia was
definitely the main character today.
The image of a lovely girl with mysterious silver hair like moonlight and golden eyes sparkling as if
sprinkled with star powder was sure to catch the attention of young people gathered in the banquet hall at
once.
But I laughed without watching the video of the poison butterfly.
Jeremy went down to the banquet hall at dinner tonight. Perhaps it was because I was curious about
Cassis’ younger sister Sylvia.
But Jeremy’s reaction to seeing Silvia… … .
<City, resembled the Agency’s fucking son of a bitch ditch. Unfavorably.)
Unlike the novel, it was a very harsh evaluation.
Jeremy was very funny as he shouted to himself with his face crumpled like a sheet of paper.
It seemed unlikely that real Jeremy would fall in love with Sylvia and kidnap her.
Liuzac Gastor also looked at Silvia and frowned again, but it was weak to the extent that he felt as
unpleasant as seeing me.
Noel Bertium did not attend the banquet and stayed in the room without motion. In the middle,
Landt seemed to be trying to meet, but he refused to accept the visit.
“Thanks. Now it’s done.”
I finished checking earlier than usual and sent the poison butterfly back to where it was. As
expected, the long-running poisonous butterfly here was unreasonable for the body.
It was a deep night.
Inside the castle was very quiet, without a small populace, as if no one was awake.
After that, I couldn’t sleep even after a while longer.
I remembered the image of Sylvia I saw through the video of Lischel and Dolphin Butterfly I met
earlier. Then, naturally, I thought about the faces of other people who resembled them.
After a while, as I tossed on the bed, I finally got up and left the room.
It was so warm during the day, but the night air was cold as winter was winter.
I thought I would come out wearing a thick coat, but it wasn’t bad as it is now for a quick breath of
air.
From the outside, there were a couple of rooms that were lit up at this time as well. One of them, by
location, was the room of Lyschel Fedelian.
It’s already over 4 o’clock now, are you trying to stay up all night like this?
Of course it wasn’t what I would say outside this time.
I looked up at the lighted room for a while and then turned my head down again. Then I took off my
foot where I stopped.
Yggdrasil in the middle of the night was extremely quiet.
Is it because of this dense feeling of silence? Somehow, it seemed that I felt a more solemn and
heavy majesty than during the day.
“I haven’t died yet and I’m alive.”
I walked through the bushes by the side of the road, leaned against the tree trunk and squatted.
There was a grass with red fruits growing there. Last year, there was a time when I came out alone
like now because the interior was cramped, but it was a poisonous plant I accidentally discovered at that
time.
I remember that I was very happy with the unexpected plant I found in an unexpected place.
Of course, even if it is said that it is poisonous, it causes an upset stomach at best.
Anyway, I still have a familiar poisonous plant in front of me, so I feel a little calm.
As I breathed deeply, white frost flowers bloomed in the air.
As it has been these days, my heart was bright again today. I knew well for myself what was the
reason.
As it was, this year, when Sylvia, the female protagonist, turned 18 was the time the novel began.
However, it was clear that the story of reality would face a different phase from the novel.
First of all, Sylvia’s brother, Cassis, was alive.
After leaving Agriche safely, he hasn’t appeared in an official position until today.
So Landt believed that Cassis was dead.
When I thought about it, a laugh came out.
When I saw the living Cassis, I was already looking forward to the expression Land Agriche would
make. How fun it would be to see that surprised face.
In the meantime, the sound of small horseshoe rang out suddenly inside the Yggdrasil.
In the stopped carriage, a person in black color from head to toe got off.
Because she was wearing a cap of her outerwear, she could only glance at the fringe of her chin, but
could not confirm her face.
However, from a distance, it was clear that the man who got out of the carriage now was a man
when he saw a solid body that seemed well trained at first glance, or a very tall stature.
The line of the jaw that appeared white under the moonlight was sharp like a veil.
Is it Deon?
I frowned.
Deon was the only one who had such a tall and well-balanced body.
Above all, the atmosphere flowing around him.
The overbearing atmosphere, which seemed to weigh heavily on the surrounding air, could not be
felt by anyone.
Then it turned out that I was thinking that Deon might come.
I was about to leave a tricky job to get to the reconciliation meeting as late as possible, but is it
already done? At this point, it was really disgusting.
I looked coldly at the man starting to walk in the direction I was, then turned my head.
Don’t pretend to know like this. I don’t want to mess with words and spoil my mood.
But, as always, Deon betrayed my expectations too simply.
My footsteps along the way suddenly stopped right behind me.
The sound of the hem rubbing was audible. As you can feel your gaze, it looks like you’ve turned
your head.
I knew, but he was pretty bright at night. Even in the dark, he has found me accurately and is
looking straight away.
With a shout, he came one step closer to me.
I couldn’t help but sigh.
“I’m really bored… … .”
The moment I opened my mouth, the pace that was approaching stopped.
Something like a ghost. I was killing all of them, but how do I know if I’m here?
However, it wasn’t surprising that his persistence was as much as Deon, who had been following me
tirelessly and persistently.
“How the hell are you going to be satisfied if you make me bored? You said you didn’t want to
look. You really can’t understand even if you say it hurts.”
I was really sick of it. It was obvious that this feeling was still in my voice.
I didn’t even want to see Deon’s shadow, so I didn’t give him a glance.
“Don’t say anything, just go, Deon. Because today is a night that doesn’t feel bad.”
At other times, he would have attacked him with more cruel words. But I didn’t want to do that
today.
It was a waste to ruin a peaceful night in the ebb and flow of warmth.
Behind the scenes was silent for a while. The surrounding air was so quiet that it was confused
whether it was just gone or not.
Jerk off.
Then suddenly the footsteps that stopped a while ago continued again. It was approaching me.
I was frustrated and opened my mouth again.
“Come close… … .”
Wheeik.
At that very moment, I was wrapped in warmth from the tip of my head.
Warmth spread over my cold body. I held my breath and hardened as it was.
Covering my body was the outer garment the man was wearing a while ago.
The heavy weight pressed my shoulders. There was an unfamiliar scent in it.
For some reason, I couldn’t move my body.
So I couldn’t move a finger and I was just holding my breath as if time had stopped.
Then, the moment the sound of a small grassworm flowed into my ears, I woke up.
After that, he jumped up from his seat. And he looked back in a hurry.
But a while ago, no one was already there. There was only a cold chill in the empty space.
… … It’s not Deon.
However, the only one of that profound enlightenment was, without a doubt, only pointing to a so
firm truth.
Chapter 59
The next evening, the grandest banquet ever was held.
Land, I, and Jeremy headed side by side to the main hall on the first floor.
“What about Deon?”
“Not yet.”
Land frowned at my answer.
“It’s weird to be so late.”
“It would be cumbersome to see if there was a guy like that, but it would be better, what.”
Jeremy said with a cold snot.
He was equipped with a formal dress for a banquet and was proud of his white appearance.
Even a few years ago, my face, which was pretty, has grown quite mature, and my height, which
was similar to me, has grown significantly.
It was the first time I was attending a formal seat without a suit, so I felt uncomfortable at all, and it
seemed that I had adapted to it.
Jeremy was pulling a tie around his neck in the usual way of touching.
Rant glared at him to see if he didn’t like Jeremy’s words.
Jeremy didn’t sleep in front of such Land, as he became scared day by day.
I laughed lightly as I looked at it, then opened my mouth to Rant.
“It seems to be later than I thought. Could it be that the watchdog caused any other problems
because the father was not present?”
Land’s face was subtly hardened at my words. He seemed to think of the subject he had ordered
Theon to watch.
I laughed at that land.
“Don’t worry, though. It’s Deon’s brother, who’s not anyone else. I will come until the banquet is
over.”
Landt reopened to see if he agreed with my words. Of course, Jeremy pouted his lips dissatisfiedly
next to him.
“Then let’s go in.”
Me and Jeremy stepped into the hall after Landt.
Even inside the banquet hall, there was a huge world tree entangled up to the ceiling with murals. A
splendid chandelier shone like a milky way above his head, shining dazzlingly.
The left center was weird enough to be quiet.
Except for the sweet sound of music, I couldn’t hear a single small voice in my ears.
This situation was something I had experienced before.
Everyone in the banquet hall was looking at me with a suspicious expression.
“Wow, look around your face.”
Jeremy twisted his mouth as if to be ridiculed as he watched the enchanted people.
I, like everyone else, took a glass of liquor from a stupid servant.
As expected, no one came up to me and talked to me.
Even when I walk around in Agriche in casual clothes, there are people who stop breathing and stop
walking.
However, now that I have even dressed up like this for attendance at the banquet, it was natural if I
couldn’t be sober.
I, too, stood still and kept my distance from others.
As I glanced around, a noticeable person appeared in my sight.
Not far away, Liuzac Gasthor, standing with the family members, looked at me. This time, the
degree of wrinkles on the face was worse than yesterday.
“Really, you need to wake up. Straighten your waist and dress neatly!”
Then, at one point, a man’s urgent voice flowed from the entrance of the banquet hall.
A whispering voice followed.
“Yes… … . I want to go home and eat the tart that Nicks made… … .”
“I’ll be back tomorrow anyway, so why are you looking at me like this? So, isn’t the Nix annoying
Noel? Oh really. Stop clinging to it and stand right, a little!”
Since we entered the hall, the inside of the hall has become so quiet, the voice from the outside rang
particularly loud.
Subsequently, it was two men who appeared at the entrance.
One of them was leaning almost like a sloth on the man next to him.
Then, as if they suddenly sensed a strange atmosphere, the two raised their heads and looked around.
Among the two, the man who was acting as a support was amazed at the concentrated gaze and tried
to somehow raise the man next to him.
However, he was still rolling his eyes hazy with a face he couldn’t figure out.
Wavy orange hair and bright green eyes like buds.
Even though he is an adult, his face is still innocent and cute like a boy.
He was Noel, head of the Bertium family of Hwang.
It was the next moment that his eyes, which were moving blankly as if waking less asleep, stopped
high.
“uh… … ?”
Noel’s eyes that were out of focus were fixed on me. Shortly thereafter, his mouth opened stupidly.
“uh?”
It was at that moment when the hazy green eyes regained the sparkling light as if waking up.
His arm, holding the man next to him, slipped.
He leaned deeper into the man next to him, fluttering like melted and flowing ice cream. Looking at
it, it seemed like my legs were loosened.
The man, who almost knew him, frowned, lowered his head, and immediately flagged.
“Noel, Kopi… … !”
“Huh? uh?”
As expected, blood was flowing from Noel’s nose.
However, he was frightened, and he had a face that was confused as if he still couldn’t figure out the
situation.
Noel was almost dragged by the man next to him, and immediately left the banquet hall.
“What is that new idiot?”
Jeremy, who was watching him, muttered tremblingly.
The only words Noel said at the reconciliation meeting was ‘uh?’.
Besides, the first and last thing I saw was seeing me and bleeding nose… … .
I could also understand Jeremy’s embarrassment.
Anyway, because of Noel, the atmosphere in the banquet hall was backlit.
Of course, most of them were gossiping about the journey he had seen a while ago.
Land, too, did not chase after Noel just by sticking his tongue, whether he looked pretty stupid.
“Sister, aren’t you hungry? What do you want to eat? Shall I bring you?”
After a while, Jeremy asked the third question.
He refused my invitation to hang out with others, and he was always by my side.
Before answering, I took a sneak peek at the entrance of the hall.
The people of Fedelian had not yet appeared in the banquet hall.
“Yes, then I’ll ask you.”
Jeremy was delighted to see if I would like him to do something, and headed to the table in the side
of the banquet hall.
Land had already moved away and was chatting with people from another family.
Somehow, time seemed to flow slower than usual.
In fact, from before, I was in a subtly anxious state.
No, I’m not sure if I should call this impatience. However, my mind keeps turning to a place other
than this space where I am now.
Maybe I was just waiting for something.
“Oh!”
At that time, somewhere, I heard a sound inhaling in a hurry. Unknowingly, the elasticity that I spit
out followed.
Like a fire spreading, the sound of a roaring noise spread out in the banquet hall.
When he heard the sound, Land Agriche also turned his head, frowning in his forehead. I, too, slid
my gaze in the direction of a noisy fuss.
It was at that moment that a familiar name pierced the eardrum.
“You’re Cassis Fedelian!”
“What? You’re a scion of Qing?”
“Is that really?”
Chaenggrang!
The shrill sound of breaking the glass ran through the loud noise.
As if it were a signal, silence fell in the banquet hall.
The stillness filled the enclosed space so that even the sound of breathing could be felt loudly. Blue
waves rushing over it.
Soon after, a huge storm core emerged.
It was three members of the Fedelian family of Qing who appeared in the eyes of many people.
Richell and his daughter Sylvia arrived in Yggdrasil yesterday. And it was Cassis Fedelian, a scion
of Qing who hadn’t appeared in the past three years.
“Oh my gosh. It’s been years since… … .”
It hasn’t been a long time since he has shown his face in such an official position, just as someone
screamed.
Cassis, who appeared after three years, was exuding an overwhelming energy enough to remain
after defeating his father, Richell.
The face, which was originally well-groomed, now exudes the feeling of a perfect adult man, like a
20-year-old young man, and his body, which was grown more than three years ago, looked remarkably
firm and firm.
For Cassis Fedelian, who appeared in the official statues after a long period of time, it seemed that
there was no gap at all.
His straight eyes, facing the front, had unparalleled depth and weight.
But above all, the atmosphere surrounding Cassis has changed the most. He felt as if he would be
crushed by the huge current flowing around him.
“Who, sister. Isn’t it really Cassis Fedelian what I’m looking at right now?”
Jeremy, who had come next to me, stuttered and asked me. He had a face that looked like a ghost.
Looking at it, I couldn’t help but check Land’s face.
I moved my eyes and found Land, standing not far away.
As expected, Landt looked at Cassis with his eyes wide open, as if he had been terribly shocked.
His frozen face had a great astonishment that words could not describe.
I took it in my sight for a while, then slipped my gaze again.
At that very moment, I met my gaze with my golden eyes shining brightly from a distance.
Cassis has been looking at me without shaking, as if finding me without difficulty even among
countless people.
At this moment, it seemed that he and I were the only ones who existed here.
Tick.
Somewhere, I heard a small sound of the clock hands moving.
I felt as if the flow of the world around me had just changed.
It was a sign that the time I stopped on the day I broke up with him began to flow again.
Chapter 60
“Damn, how the hell happened to this?”
On the way out of the banquet hall in a hurry, Landt swears harshly.
His face was full of shock, confusion, and amazement.
“Cassis Fedelian must have died then… … !”
It’s a shame because there weren’t any people around, or something difficult might have happened.
Land had lost his composure to the point that he couldn’t even care about that.
I wonder if the surprise of the person who believed he was dead has been revived.
It was obvious that I felt like I had witnessed a ghost, just like Jeremy did before.
Suddenly, I saw Noel Bertium walking in the distance. Perhaps he was thinking of attending the
banquet again.
I moved before Land and he found each other.
“Father, take it easy.”
“Am I really looking?”
Naturally, when he induces Land and turns, the figure of Noel Bertium disappeared from view. This
blocked Land and Noel’s current encounter.
“You must have seen your father with both eyes at that time. He is obviously dead at my hand.”
“That’s but… … Then what on earth is that?”
Land’s voice was a little more stable than before, recalling the memories of the time. But there was
still confusion in it.
“The real thing is already dead, so that would be a real fake.”
Then Landt distorted his face.
“Then, you mean that’s the band? But that energy is definitely Fedelian’s. Besides, isn’t it enough to
believe that they’re twins?”
“Maybe the truth may be simpler than you think.”
I felt doubts began to blossom in Land’s mind. Eventually he will not be able to deny what I am
saying after this.
I whispered low, looking straight into Land’s eyes.
“There are people in this world who can make elaborate dolls like real living people.”
At that moment, paused time dwells in the eyes I met. He and I were suddenly stopping.
“doll… … Is it a doll?”
Land’s response was more than expected.
Looking at my hardened face, I seemed to think that what I was talking about was really possible.
It was natural. Land’s desire to meet Bertium until now was that it did not differ from this context.
“Don’t you remember? Even if not, I told you a while ago that the exchange between Fedelian and
Bertium was confirmed.”
I simply touched a hidden part of Landt’s mind, sparking his anxiety and doubts.
“I thought it was weird even if it wasn’t… … . The only thing that has been confirmed is recent
exchanges, but maybe we have been secretly communicating with others before avoiding the eyes of
others.”
Of course, what I shed to Rant was fake information. In the past three years, Fedelian and Bertium
have never had any noticeable exchanges.
“No way Bertium… … .”
It seemed like I could hear Land’s head rolling crazy.
Perhaps it was because of confusion once in his head, he seemed unable to make a proper judgment.
I whispered a serpentine subtle word to him again.
“Wouldn’t it make sense to say that Fedelian of Qing, who was in crisis due to losing his successor,
made a doll that looked exactly like Cassis Fedelian in the last three years crouching?”
***
As expected, Landt went straight to the building where he was going to meet Noel Bertium.
But Noel was heading to the banquet hall earlier.
Of course, Roxana knew it, but didn’t tell Landt.
Roxana took steps after checking their location through the butterfly.
Hot!
It was at that moment when a strong force snatched her arm.
Roxana realized who was hiding in the dark and did not shake her hand.
The rough force pulling her arm pushed her back this time. A hard wall with a cold flowing behind
my back touched me.
At the same time, a body exuding a cool energy approached her.
“… … what? It’s too harsh for a greeting.”
Even in the sudden situation, Roxana did not show a point of agitation.
Eyes without a single ripple stare coldly at the face in front of my eyes.
Red eyes, with a temperature similar to that gaze, looked down like a piercing Roxana.
The light flickered in my sight. It was a light leaking out of the banquet hall.
As I was almost facing the terrace on the first floor, I could hear the sound of music and gossiping
voices from the inside.
“Cassis Fedelian came back to Yangji.”
Deon’s face, stained with light, was frozen cold.
He had just arrived in Yggdrasil, and his outfit was not a tailcoat.
Roxana glanced at the faint blood scent on the tip of the nose.
Then I saw Theon’s left arm, half-covered by his cloak, stained red. Perhaps she was hurt while
handling the work she entrusted to her.
But Roxana didn’t feel any inspiration there.
“Is it nice to see your face after a long time?”
Rather, it was this way that caught her interest.
It’s not like you didn’t know that Cassis is alive, and you’re so emotional.
Roxana’s lips moved slowly, finally drawing a small line.
“Why are you asking, knowing so well?”
Even with my drowsy eyes, I was younger with laughter. The air surrounding Deon became sharper
with a smile that rose like a flower bud.
“… … I want to kill you sometimes.”
Unlike his characteristic cold and monotonous voice, the emotions stuck in his eyes were much
more intense and fierce than that.
Jerk off.
It was then that I could hear someone’s footsteps from the side.
“I didn’t know there would be anyone who didn’t even know the purpose of the reconciliation
meeting.”
A low voice pierced the eardrum across the cold night air.
At the same time, a strong grip penetrated the wrist of Deon, who was holding Roxana’s arm.
Roxana cut her gaze facing Deon and turned her head.
I could see the silver hair smeared in the light scattering finely in the air. The shaded eyes had a
more intense glow than in her memory.
His straight gaze was threateningly lurking in front of Roxana and was looking straight ahead at
Deon.
“Is it only Agriche’s personnel to scare the other person in that way?”
It was Cassis Fedelian who appeared in sight.
You didn’t feel like this until you approached this close. It was impossible.
Deon’s body, who was forcibly removed by Cassis, rose to life. However, it did not happen once in
the person who was hitting it head-on.
Cassis, who took off his boy’s shirt, had grown surprisingly in many ways. At this moment, the
feeling of pressure as great as the deon flowing from him was about to choke.
Looking at this, it was clear that neither Land Agriche nor Cassis Fedelian could be suspected of
being a fake.
Of course, there will be no other talk of Land with Cassis at this conference. It was also impossible
to meet Noel, the head of Bertium, as he wished.
Because Roxana would have made it that way.
“Theon.”
Finally, Roxana’s lips were small and sweet.
With a small call that touched her ear, the cold glances stuck in Cassis turned to Roxana again.
Deon looked down at her with his eyes drawing cracks due to various emotions, and then retired
after losing the violent energy.
After Deon turned around, Roxana also stood upright.
“Thank you for your help.”
She grabbed the hem of the chimat with one hand and greeted the person in front of her politely.
“My name is Roxana Agriche. What is the name of the nobleman?”
It was obvious that if someone else saw them now, they would think this was the first meeting of the
two.
Cassis looked at Roxana silently for a moment.
After a brief silence, Cassis slowly moved her closed lips.
“… … I’m Cassis Fedelian.”
A low voice with a deep reverberation flowed out of his mouth.
“You are a scion of blue.”
“If you allow me to say hello.”
Cassis didn’t just introduce herself, but reached out to her with a non-swaying figure like Roxana.
“Gladly.”
Two hands in gloves overlapped.
As Roxana raised her hand, Cassis grabbed it and buried her lips on the back of her hand.
Unfamiliar heat spread shallowly over the cool skin.
His eyes collided up close. The eyes I faced in front were familiar, but they had an unfamiliar
feeling that was enough to offset the familiarity.
It wasn’t just the eyes that made me feel that feeling.
Roxana first pulled out the hand that had been held by him.
“I know well if it is the prestige of Qing’s nobles. It’s embarrassing to show the childish quarrel
between siblings.”
Then Cassis’ still golden eyes slid aside.
It passed by coolly through the dark space that swallowed the image of Deon a while ago.
“It’s a childish struggle between siblings.”
“Yes, so it is not necessary for the nobleman of Qing to care deeply.”
“Is that so.”
Cassis murmured like that to himself and then stared at Roxana in front of him again.
Roxana, dressed in a fancy dress for a banquet, was so beautiful that she could blind her eyes, and
stood out in the dark even in the dark.
At the same time, however, she had a strange feeling that she would fall silently in the night air as it
is.
“The night got deeper. I have to go back to my room. The nobleman of Qing will go back into the
banquet hall.”
Roxana first indicated her intention to leave. Cassis didn’t catch her like that.
However, a calming sense of weight fell on Roxana’s shoulder, as if he had experienced it
somewhere.
“Don’t wear it in the night air.”
She was wearing a thin dress, so warmth spread to her body that had cooled down. Roxana looked
up at Cassis with his robe over his shoulder.
The distance between the two was closer than before.
It’s been a long time since I met Cassis’ face like this. For some reason, I felt a strange feeling that
was difficult to explain in words.
Again, his eyes were entangled in the air.
“Like I gave you last night… … .”
A low whisper spread in between.
“You don’t have to return this either.”
When I heard that, I was completely sure of who I had met last night.
It was Cassis who turned first.
Roxana stood still for a while and stared at his back, moving away.
Chapter 61
“Well, there. Miss Agriche?”
On the way to the building where the lodgings are located, a man approached Roxana.
His hair looked silver for a moment and stopped, but when I looked back, his hair was not silver, but
pure white.
“Our chief, so… … I really wanted to present this to Ms. Agriche, so I came for you.”
“Tell me thank you.”
Roxana was handed a bouquet and hurried back.
As if the man had another thing to say, he followed him for a while and murmured. But Roxana had
no interest in him.
Her mind was busy with different thoughts.
When Cassis finally came to the fore, it meant the time had come.
“okay. There will be a grand party soon.”
A sweet smile appeared on Roxana’s face, giving off a sense of conviction.
The rose in full bloom shattered in her hand.
Roxana walked, leaving the red petals fluttering in the air behind.
***
***
***
***
After a while, the trapped Fontaine was dragged into the judge’s room.
“Fontain, you are geared… … !”
Landt chewed up and approached Fontaine, kneeling on the floor.
Fontine, who had been arrested for planning a rebellion, was seriously injured.
Deon, who overpowered him, hurt his arm, so it was obvious that he didn’t actually need to check
the condition of Fontaine with both eyes.
“Ah, father!”
Fontaine hurriedly opened his mouth when he saw Land approaching him.
“This is all misunderstanding… … Gagging!”
But he just opened his mouth and was swung away by the commander who was in Land’s hand.
Until now, it was this judgment room where Lande punished sinners according to the severity of
their wrongdoings, and sometimes made summaries with my own hands.
It was also here where he ordered his children to dispose of.
puck! Poop!
Rant swung his hand without hesitation, as if he was going to defeat Fontine right now.
Blood splattered on the dazzling marble floor whenever a solid stick with a metal tip struck Fontine.
There was no mercy in his hand.
“How dare you!”
Poop! puck!
“To put a knife in my back… … !”
puck!
Land’s eyes, looking down at Fontaine, contained fiery anger. I felt even living in him.
Although he was in middle age, Landt’s appearance and strength were no less than Fontaine’s.
Moreover, now Fontaine was in a state of being severely injured by being tied to a limb and being
treated roughly before that time. For that reason, Landt had no choice but to be helpless.
Poop!
Eventually, the captain in Land’s hand broke. Only then Landt stopped beating Fontaine.
“Baby like a buggy. I gave birth to a guy who couldn’t be beaten. How dare you try to hit this father’
s back.”
Rant stared at Fontine, drooping in blood, with eerie cold eyes, and threw the broken chief to the
floor casually.
“Did you not know that you were secretly plotting things behind me? Still, I tried to give a chance to
my heart, but you dare betray me in this way… … !”
Fontaine bleeds and falls to the floor, reversing Land’s anger from overhead.
His eyes were burning sharply while he was holding his teeth and enduring the pain.
Damn, how did you get caught? All plans were perfect.
Nickelodeon, but even if that motherfucker suddenly disturbed in the middle of … … !
Fontaine’s eyes, covered with hatred, stared at Deon standing at the door.
“Father, this is… … It’s everything Nickelodeon, bitch tries framed me! I’m unfair… … .”
“You’re still screaming out of your mind and talking bullshit.”
Despite Fontaine’s fierce appeal, Landt was cold.
“Did you know I didn’t know your shallow number? I know you’re secretly starting to collect
private soldiers from behind, and I’ve left Deon to watch!”
That said, Fontaine was forced to open his eyes.
Chapter 62
Mogol was in an instant.
The time to start collecting private troops was around the time when Fontaine began to plan in
earnest to hit Land’s back.
It turns out that from then on, Landt’s attitude toward Fontaine became colder.
But did you know that Fontaine had a different mind from that early on?
“And not only that. Would you like to recite all the tricks you’ve been doing without my
knowledge? Did you really think that I didn’t know anything about that kind of thing?”
“Ah, father.”
“How funny would you look at me. Okay, did I look so stupid to your eyes?”
Land, unable to hold back his anger, lifted Fontaine’s power. His hard hand smacked Fontaine’s
cheek without any reason.
Even if it wasn’t, Landt was keenly nervous about Cassis’ work at the reconciliation meeting.
It was as if Fontaine pushed his head in front of the Sun Land’s eyes to ask him to kill me as the day
dawned.
“Get it.”
Land held his lively eyes fixed on Fontaine and reached out to Suha who had dragged him.
Landt’s eyes were sapphire.
Suha, who had been ordered by Land, brought what he had prepared in advance and offered it to
him.
“But it turns out that a guy like Burger has at least one skill that can be used.”
Landt asked in a faint voice with a sharp knife in his hand.
“Where are the soldiers you secretly stole while I wasn’t there?”
Fontaine opened his eyes at those words.
“Well, huh, what… … A stolen military… … .”
It was so plausible to have a pretending face, and it seemed like a person who had nothing to do
with this.
“I, I don’t know… … .”
Fook!
Rant put the blade in Fontaine’s hand without hesitation.
“Ahhhh!”
There was a scream in front, but there wasn’t a bit of shaking on Land’s face.
“Yes, son. I didn’t teach you to speak easily because I couldn’t overcome this pain.”
In the look at Fontaine, I couldn’t find a word of mercy or affection.
“Let’s see if you don’t talk wherever you amputated one by one.”
Land was really heartless.
He never tolerated a traitor, and being a child was no exception.
As he twisted the knife he had in his hand, a scream burst out of Fontine’s mouth again.
Roxana quietly looked down at the blood pooling on the floor.
The red blood flowing from Fontaine and gradually expanding its territory finally reached Land’s
shoe.
Fontaine seemed to be overly conscious of Land and Deon, not even realizing that she was here.
“father.”
So when Roxana sang Rant, Fontaine looked up stupidly in the midst of no concessions, as if he had
heard a very unexpected sound.
“I don’t think you need to waste unnecessary time anymore.”
Land also looked at it when he heard it.
Roxana looked at Land and Fontaine with very calm faces.
Looking at their faces, they felt as though they were not in the judgment room, but in the garden in
spring.
“Have you found it?”
Roxana just smiled at Landt’s question.
In fact, it was Roxana who told me about Fontaine’s work in advance.
So Landt looked at Fontaine for a while, and he was able to spot everything he was doing in the
back.
Of course, Land didn’t think that Roxana had helped him so much.
Even if I didn’t know Fontaine’s job in advance, I didn’t think he would have been beaten by a son
like a single dog.
However, listening to Roxana’s words and entrusting Deon to guard against Fontaine’s rebellion in
advance was quite satisfactory in terms of efficiency.
“Well done. The job is done very quickly. My daughter… … .”
Stop.
But Land couldn’t finish.
This is because what followed his sight made his eyes suspicious.
Again.
The sound of hitting the marble floor with the heels of shoes echoed in the quiet room.
The place where Roxana took a light step as if going on a walk was a large chair placed in front of
the judge’s room.
On the one hand, the seat, which looks like a throne, was where only Land, the owner of the family,
could sit.
“… … What is this doing now?”
Surprisingly, without any hesitation, Roxana ascended to the only throne prepared for the king of
Agriche.
“Because I’ve been wanting to sit and see it from before.”
The island island corn, which looks like a pearl carved out of pearl, touched the armrests of the
chairs with colorful jewels with a gentle touch.
“I’ve always wondered how it feels to look down from here.”
The words flowing out of her mouth were so natural that Landt couldn’t even think of getting angry
for a moment.
The same was true of Fontaine’s fisheye.
Now Roxana was doing something so casually crazy.
Then Roxana’s red eyes again turned to Rant in front of him.
“Looking like this from above… … .”
At the next moment, a smile as sweet as honey came to my mind on my red lips that looked like
flowers.
“Does your father look pretty small too?”
Cracks began to appear on Land’s face.
“you… … .”
Like a cracked porcelain, a fierce chill raged on his face with a broken composure.
“Are you annihilating me now?”
Lively red eyes were wavering wildly as if to chew and swallow Roxana.
Roxana looked at it and curled her eyes softly.
“Don’t be so angry, father.”
He added that it was only about this, and the smiling face was more dismissed.
“Father, have you never doubted before?”
The voice ringing in the judgment room became smaller and denser, as if whispering a sweet push.
“All of this is a play I carefully prepared for my father.”
At that moment, an insignificant ominousness passed by at the mouth of Land’s heart.
“What is that… … .”
Finally, Roxana took up the illusions that had been laid in this space where they are now.
Salang.
Butterflies, which I didn’t even know were there until now, flew from the floor where Fontaine’s
blood had accumulated.
Hwaah!
Once in sight, a red storm struck.
Immediately thereafter, what appeared on the spot was a giant shaman who had been hidden by
fantasy until now.
As soon as Landt discovered it, it seemed that he quickly realized the situation he was in. He tried to
get out of his seat in a hurry.
“Roxana you dare… … ! Heck!”
However, the shamans were activated, scary that he was just taking the first step.
A white light exploded in front of me, giving off a divine feeling. However, the conditions for
activating the magic and its effects were far from sacred.
The blood-borne magic was completed the moment Land saw the blood of his son, Fontaine, in the
magic circle.
And the moment Rant, who was woven with magic, tried to escape from there, the activation
condition was satisfied.
“Oh, gagging… … !”
Land was crushed by a huge meteorite and fell to the floor without help. A great deal of gravity
poured over it like a bombardment.
Roxana looked down at him, like a king who judged sinners, as Land did until now.
“So why were you so vigilant in front of me.”
Rant moved his bloody eyes forward even in a situation where he was crushed by a terrible sense of
pressure that he could not lift a single finger.
“I thought it was the father who hand-informed me that both the affection and the trust between
parents and children are in vain.”
It was none other than Roxana that dragged Land’s attention to Fontaine and attempted a real
rebellion behind him.
Land only realized that.
The bloodstream burst and the white-stained eyes flew to the true traitor and nailed it.
If you could tear and kill a person with just the look of your eyes, the goal was the eyes that were
young enough to survive.
However, Roxana rather laughed at the appearance of Land.
“Hey, did I shake my tail well in front of my father?”
Interestingly, the feeling clearly embedded in Land’s eyes was a feeling of betrayal.
However, it was not a feeling of betrayal toward her daughter, but more like the feeling of being
bitten by her dog.
Of course, Roxana thought either way was funny.
“place… … On… … .”
Surprisingly, Landt spoke with his mouth open even before he was crushed.
Of course, it was a barely squeezed foot, and Land’s mouth spewed out so much blood that it couldn’
t be compared to that dusty voice.
“Right now, that bitch… … .”
“Deon, come here.”
Roxana gladly opened her mouth and trampled on Land’s voice.
Landt seemed to think that Deon, standing in the distance, was his last lifeline.
But it was a stupid idea.
If Deon had been thinking of helping Land, it would have been left behind.
Deon was staring at Land lying on the floor with cool eyes that he didn’t know what he was thinking.
Chapter 63
Finally, Deon, who was standing like a shadow at the door, moved.
His steps, as desired by both Land and Roxana, headed toward the front of the judgment room.
However, instead of raising his arm to blow Roxana’s neck, he grabbed her hand, which protruded
in front of him.
In fact, it was the betrayal of the most trusted son and daughter.
Land looked at it with open eyes as if he couldn’t believe it.
Rattle!
“sister!”
At that very moment, the door that had been firmly closed opened. It was Jeremy who jumped in
between.
“Have you waited? I came… … .”
But as soon as he came in, he saw the situation inside and hardened his face.
“What, is this the same situation?”
Jeremy’s reaction gave Landt some hope.
But Jeremy’s words shattered his expectations once more.
“Nickelodeon, you bastard. Don’t you let go of your hand? Sana’s sister, both my right and left
hands are mine.”
Jeremy sharpened his teeth at Deon and ran towards Holang Roxana.
Although a brief gaze came to Landt, who fell on the floor, Jeremy didn’t seem to have any interest
in him.
“Unfortunately, Father. There is no one on your side in Agriche.”
Roxana sat arrogantly, looking down at Land, as if he had been a king from birth.
“Don’t worry too much, though.”
Subsequently, a friendly smile, contrary to the look of her eyes, bloomed on her face.
However, the words added one after another were like a death sentence.
“My father is still useful, so I won’t kill him right now.”
***
Huh Oh.
A fierce wind blew through the deep forest where coniferous forests grew densely. It was a cold and
sharp north wind like a flesh ale.
The red sun, which gave off an ominous feeling somewhere, settled, and the night came one step
earlier than other lands in the forest.
There were those who were waiting for the time, quietly holding their breath through the darkness.
They had been besieging the mansion even before Land Agriche returned.
There was a well-groomed anticipation in the eyes that gleamed like a broken moon.
“Did you come.”
Finally, the owner they were waiting for arrived.
The man, who appeared in the dark without rumors, nodded a little.
As he moved his arms, the scouts he had dealt with on his way to this place fell to the floor.
On the cold floor where the hay grew, there were Agriche’s minions that had been dealt with first.
“What is the situation?”
“It’s a bit fuss inside from before.”
The cool gold eyes stared at the light in the distance.
“Will it move?”
“Wait a moment.”
Isidor, who was in charge of command until Cassis arrived, did not express any doubts and obeyed
the master’s command and withdrew.
Cassis gazed straight ahead with his coldly sunken eyes.
Huh Oh.
The sound of the harsh wind ran into my ears. It sounded like a beast’s howl.
Even the beasts of winter in the forest were holding their bodies at night.
In the rushing wind, the bare branches trembled.
However, the one who stood tall in the dark didn’t shrug once.
It seemed like it would freeze up to the bones, and the cheeks and limbs were sore, but he didn’t
even feel cold.
A sharp energy like a beast on the verge of hunting flowed through the body, standing up like a solid
rock wall. The same was true of the pupils staring straight ahead.
Those around them were quietly waiting for his orders.
Suddenly, a dusty white dust settled in the dark, and snow started to blow from the sky.
As if by an illusion, a butterfly that was not suitable for the season was swimming in the snowy
night sky and quickly disappeared.
Cold gold eyes radiated a convincing light.
Finally, the order I had been waiting for fell. Those who were waiting for the time in the dark began
to move with agility.
Now was the time to quit the old wickedness.
***
The news of the successful rebellion and the loss of Land quickly spread throughout Agriche.
It was less than an hour after the party who attended the reconciliation came back.
Naturally, the inside of the mansion was engulfed in great chaos.
Moreover, it wasn’t the eldest son Fontaine, who had cluttered the mansion right up to the moment
before, who took control of Agriche.
“Everyone is running crazy. It looks like a swarm of ants.”
Agriche’s eldest daughter, Grizelda, laughed looking down at the busy people from the terrace.
She was one of the few people who knew that all this was Roxana’s arrangement.
It was Grizelda who created a trap to trap him in the judgment room while Lande was away.
She did not stand out in other ways, but she was talented in the design of the shaman. So, most of
the shamans currently used in Agriche were made with her hands.
“Roxana, he’s not so common either.”
Grizelda was very excited about the situation now.
I also thought that if I thought Roxana was such a fun lover, I would have been stuck next to him.
It was Roxana, Theon, and Jeremy that actually dominated Agriche.
The representative of the rebellion now known to others was Deon, but Grizelda knew that it was
Roxana that moved him.
The real power of the mansion had already been passed on to her.
The privates that Fontaine was trying to raise weren’t really moving according to his orders. The
disappeared soldiers were also in Roxana’s hands.
Grizelda followed her and helped drive Landt out.
It wasn’t for any other reason, it was just because it seemed to be fun.
In some ways, he was betraying his father, but he didn’t feel anything like guilt.
He didn’t have any kind of loyalty to obey anyway.
Land was a man who could kill his own children if necessary. In fact, there were some children he
killed by disposing of it.
If so, isn’t the opposite case likely enough?
Agrizelda’s children, including Grizelda, did not know about family love because he was born and
raised under such a land.
Especially, friendship between brothers was difficult to find even between brothers in the same age.
Since I was born, it was natural that I had to survive by being thrown into the competitive structure
of the Yak-Yuk Kang-style.
To be honest, they had a family, but they were mana.
Probably, if there were no rules prohibiting murder among families, the interior of the mansion
would have become a scene of murder.
Anyway, for that reason, none of the brothers made up their mind to save Landt’s loss.
At first they were amazed and embarrassed by the news that Land, which they thought was the
Absolute of Agriche, had been dismissed.
But soon most of the brothers were very excited about this new game they had never even imagined.
Some of the brothers offered to put Land in the Chamber of Punishment just as they had been.
However, the owners of the mansion seemed to be somewhat confused by the current situation.
Grizelda was the axis where his head turned quite unusually.
So she soon noticed that all of this would go back to meaningless nothingness.
“Tonight, Agriche will have the greatest party ever.”
Grizelda laughed happily and left the terrace.
***
***
“I wonder if I should say that this is like a father until the end.”
Roxana laughed hard with a crumpled letter in her hand.
There must have been no time to keep in touch with other people, but there are people who try to get
Rant’s message out of the way.
Does it mean that you have always been at the minimum level of preparation for an emergency
situation?
Moreover, it was not the usual servants that Landt loved or the servants who were always near him,
but an inconspicuous servant who could not even know whether he was in the mansion or not.
The people who offered their blind loyalty to Land had already been removed, so it was worth
saying that the use of such a non-existent person turned their heads on their own.
Of course it happened when I wasn’t caught.
Roxana’s cold gaze fell over the man lying under his feet.
As soon as he met Roxana face to face, he fell unconscious.
In reality, Landt did not let his daughter Roxana roll to seduce other men, as in the novel.
It was more accurate to express that it was not possible.
The reason is that Roxana’s whole body was like a deadly poison.
It was because he had steadily consumed large amounts of poisonous poison as he became the
owner of the poison butterfly.
So, a person who is not immune to poison could lose his mind by showing symptoms of poisoning
just by mixing his breath as close as he is now.
Of course, with training, I was able to capture some of the poison in my body, but that was when I
didn’t have intimate contact.
In contrast to Sylvia’s kisses in the novel that healed people, Roxana’s kisses could kill a person.
“By the way, it’s Bertium again.”
Roxana tilted her head.
I knew from an early age that Lande wanted to build friendship with Bertium, but was it a
relationship that would require troops in this situation?
At least it was obvious that Landt thought so.
If so, it meant that a secret string that others would not know was connected between the two
families.
It meant that Land had given Bertium something at least enough to be able to ask for help in this
situation.
However, did he already have doubts about Bertium for Cassis’ work at the reconciliation meeting?
Oh, but it wasn’t unreasonable for Land to distrust all the words that came out of her mouth, as she
was aware of Roxana’s betrayal.
After thinking about it for a moment, Roxana soon stopped contemplating the relationship between
Agriche and Bertium.
It is because now it has felt that it is useless.
It was useless to send troops from Bertium anyway.
Besides, Roxana all felt bothered by all of this now.
“sister.”
Then, Jeremy appeared at the end of the hallway.
He stepped in front of Roxana holding the letter.
Jeremy’s glance grazed the man lying on the floor.
“What is Emily doing and is she alone?”
“I sent it to my mother.”
To Roxana’s answer, Jeremy briefly looked into her face silently.
Jeremy’s eyes were a bit dark.
“Sister, I did what I told you to do.”
Unlike when he faced his father Land in the judge’s room earlier, Jeremy was feeling a bit confused.
He was ready to follow Roxana’s orders.
I was dissatisfied with the unlucky Deon clinging to Roxana’s side, but with her name, Jeremy has
never touched Deon in the last three years.
Unlike in the past, I didn’t feel like I was going to lose to Deon, but Roxana didn’t want it, so I
grabbed my annoying hand and held back my favor.
The last time I acted on my mind and spontaneously was when I accidentally put Roxana’s toy
Cassis Fedelian in danger three years ago.
Now Jeremy wanted to become a truly useful person to Roxana and stand proudly by her side.
So, whatever her wishes, she wanted to come true with his hands.
So, if Roxana wanted to have Agriche, I was going to bring it anyway.
If she wanted to kill her father Land miserably, she was willing to lead the way.
But what Roxana had to do to Jeremy after driving Rant out was somewhat weird.
It’s like… … .
As if having Agriche wasn’t the purpose in the first place… … .
“Yes, good job. Finally, would you like to bring this person to the users and come back?”
Roxana spoke in a poignant manner, as if not knowing Jeremy’s nursery rhymes.
So Jeremy swallowed up doubts and anxiety that soared to the end of his throat.
“Yes, I will.”
Anyway, he wanted to help with anything Roxana wanted.
Jeremy picked up the man who had fallen on the floor and walked to the annex where the crew had
been summoned.
Roxana looked at Jeremy’s back and turned away after he was completely out of sight.
She burned the letter in the fire of a candlestick on the wall.
Then he put the piece of paper that had still embers on the curtain hung by the window on the other
side.
Wow!
The flickering flames quickly transferred to the thick fabric.
Roxana looked at the flame gradually expanding the area with an expressionless face, then turned to
a stop.
Wow!
Just in time, alarms for intruders rang out in the hallway. From a distance, a loud noise struck.
However, Roxana’s steps in between were not shaken.
Butterflies that received orders were scattered throughout the mansion.
Behind her back, the fire, which became bigger than before, opened her mouth like a gate to hell.
As always, survival at Agriche was up to each person.
***
At the end of the first month of the new year, Fedelian of the Blue broke through the gates of
Agriche, the black.
The sound of the clash of weapons and armor shattered the silence of the night and ran through the
frozen winter breeze.
Fedelian launched an onslaught from all directions, surrounded by Agriche without a leak.
Agriche could not respond quickly to an unexpected surprise attack. Because I was confused by
infighting at times, the influence of not receiving proper instructions from above was large.
Cassis ordered it to cut off the teeth that blocked the front.
“Don’t chase those who run away! Land Agriche’s recruitment is our top priority!”
Those who did not carry weapons and those who ran away did not attack. The purpose was not the
annihilation of the people in Agriche.
Someone opened the door to the feedlot in the midst of the turmoil, and inside Agriche, monsters
and humans were mixed up and became a mess.
Cassis did not stop once and wiped out everything that was in the way.
When I lifted my head, I caught my gaze at the building with flames spreading out. Cassis knew
who was there.
It was the greatest patience and courtesy that he could see that he did not invade and attack the
castle in front of him, even though he had already prepared everything.
Even if Agriche surrendered, Cassis would not stop. The desires of those who are beyond those
flames will surely be the same.
Kiaak!
The monster attacked from the front fell from top to bottom as if tearing the air in the air.
Cassis opened his mouth coolly, looking down at Agriche, who was trembling while wearing the
blood of a demon.
“Where is Land Agriche?”
Chapter 66
“Damn, what the hell is going on and how?”
Fontaine shouted to himself as if he was chewing on it.
Somehow, the dungeon was quiet from before. The officers who were guarding the iron bars were
all gone.
He swiftly looked around and tried to loosen the shackles.
Then, in the distance, I heard the sound of opening the door of the dungeon.
Benefit.
Fontaine stopped moving and looked over the iron bars.
Then finally seeing the person who appeared in front of him, he had no choice but to distort his face.
This is because Deon was the one who came to the dungeon.
He stood outside the iron bars and looked around once more. Soon the slow gaze slipped to the
bound Fontaine.
“What about land?”
“Aren’t you calling me father anymore?”
Theon did not respond to Fontaine’s sneaky tone.
“If not inside, I would have run away.”
Fontaine said so and sharpened his teeth.
Somehow, it was quiet from before, and then you ran alone. Damn it.
“Hey, Deon. If you used me to take the place of your father anyway, you don’t have to do this?”
Fontaine decided to try Deon once in order to get out of the dungeon.
“Originally, I didn’t even want to be the leader. But, as Roxana keeps cunningly whispering next to
me, it’s only a short time.”
The first time I was called out in front of Land, I wanted to die like this, but the situation turned in
an unexpected direction.
However, it didn’t seem to be a bad direction for Fontaine.
No, it was rather welcome to him.
After pretending like that, I felt like I wanted to laugh loudly at the thought of whether what you
wanted was the same thing as me.
Those with clear desires are not more difficult to deal with.
In that respect, Fontaine felt that it was easier to contemplate the present Deon than the Deon, which
had not been able to show up until now.
At first, even when I was trapped in this dungeon, I thought I would at least put a stake in my limb,
but it was surprising that I just tied it up like this.
Of course, that couldn’t even say that this is a very good situation, but at least it seemed that the
worst ending I had imagined while in the judge’s room could be avoided.
“If you let me go now, I will take my father’s neck with this hand and give it to you. While I lived,
my father felt a lot of regret. So, if you become the leader, I think I can get along with you better than
ever.”
Of course, he had no idea of belonging to Deon and wiping him underneath.
“I am a man who knows how to give in to win or lose. I don’t step back.”
However, is it not possible to plan later work only by living and seeing it for the first time?
“If you wish, I will leave Agriche and live silently as if dead. If you still have doubts, write a
memorandum. There will never be anything disturbing you in the future… … .”
But then, the insensitive voice from Theon’s mouth stopped Fontaine’s tongue.
“You’re mistaken for one thing. You think you can be a stumbling block in my path.”
“What?”
“It has been and will not happen in the future.”
This baby… … !
Sparks splattered from Fontaine’s eyes. Thick blood was also standing on his forehead and neck.
However, Fontaine struggled to shed the soaring heat and spit out a voice that seemed to be chewing
on the toothless teeth.
“Then it doesn’t matter if you just release me here? If you don’t care at all with or without me. Isn’t
it? Anyway, if my existence doesn’t pose a threat to you, where is the need to imprison me like this to
warn you?”
Deon was silent. He stared at Fontaine, who was trying to live somehow, with cold eyes.
Damn, what are you standing and staring like that?
The longer the silence of Deon, the more anxious and irritable Fontaine grew.
“What have you been thinking so long? It would be simple if I did what I said.”
When Fontaine urged him, Deon finally opened his mouth.
“I was just thinking about opening this door and going in and killing you.”
“What… … .”
“So it seems that I didn’t like you in the meantime.”
“Now, wait a minute… … .”
“Especially there were times when I wanted to pluck those eyes.”
At the moment, I thought I was fucked.
What was wrong, Deon suddenly changed his attitude.
No, it wasn’t that Deon’s attitude toward Fontaine had changed.
He approached the iron spear where Fontaine was, still with a cool, indifferent face.
However, his subsequent actions were quite intimidating for Fontaine.
Quazzik! Cheek!
Deon broke the lock on the iron spear without a key. As if after this moment you will never have to
lock this door again.
“you… … ! Are you serious now?”
Fontaine was frustrated because he wondered if he was really trying to kill himself.
Good profit!
The sound of the iron window opening felt more creepy than ever.
Deon’s feet stepped into the iron bars. A cold gaze was stuck in Fontaine’s face.
Wow!
At that moment, a loud noise was heard outside.
When I came inside, the door of the dungeon was left open, and the sound was quite loud.
It was an intruder alert.
Deon, pushing the door of the iron window, stopped moving.
He turned his head and stared at the door in the distance.
Fontaine couldn’t even breathe properly and watched the Deon.
Jerk off.
After a while, when Deon began to move again, Fontaine was unwittingly daunted.
However, the place where Deon was headed was not inside the iron bar with Fontaine. It was a good
thing for Fontaine.
Deon turned around and walked toward the door of the dungeon.
Fontaine was able to exhale the deep breath he was holding only after the appearance of Deon
disappeared from sight and the sound of his steps was completely inaudible.
***
***
“This way.”
Sierra hurried to follow Emily’s back. Beth was following her.
They were taking refuge in a safe place as Emily led them.
visor!
From a distance, the sound of the friction of the blade and a noise close to yelling came in. But the
sound was buried under a louder alarm.
The corridor they were walking through was deep in the mansion, and it seemed that it would take
some time for the intruders to get there.
Still, Sierra hardened her face and bit her lips.
“Madam, don’t worry too much. You will be able to escape safely without encountering intruders.”
Beth, who followed, said, trying to reassure her.
But it wasn’t her own comfort that Sierra was worried about. In the end, Roxana, who had not seen
her face today, was still stepped on her eyes.
But now to find her here… … .
<flashback><i>“If you’re really for me, don’t create a situation where you’ll be burdened rather
than help me. I don’t think I’m annoying my mother.”</i></flashback>
The moment I remembered the voice still stuck deep in my heart, Sierra’s hand grasped the hem of
her clothes.
She closed her eyes and walked behind Emily.
In the meantime, bitter air ran through her nose.
“What does this smell?”
I smelled the scent that had been pushed into the hallway, and it seemed like there was a fire
somewhere.
“I think I need to hurry a little more.”
After Emily said that, she took the lead at a faster pace than ever.
Changgang! Kwaang!
“Wow!”
Just then, someone was thrown out, breaking the door in front.
In no time, he ran across his eyes and struck the opposite wall.
Quazzik, I heard the sound of a broken bone, and the ornaments hanging from the wall fell to the
floor and shattered.
“Please step back.”
Emily stands in front of Sierra.
It happened so quickly that Sierra couldn’t identify who was plunging to the floor.
bang!
However, I could see the face of the person who hurried out of the broken door that followed.
He immediately raised his hand and leaned against the wall to try to stab a weapon in the body of
the fallen man.
“Ugh… … !”
The man’s gaze slipped for a moment when he heard the breathing sound from Beth’s mouth.
It was a very moment when Sierra’s blue eyes and a man’s red eyes met.
But it was enough for her to realize the situation before her eyes.
The two men who appeared in the hallway were Land and Theon.
And Deon was trying to stab his father with the sword he was holding in his hand.
At the same time, Land, lying on the floor, moved his hand.
Crushing liquid! Fook!
The next moment, red blood splattered in front of Sierra’s eyes.
Chapter 68
Land and Deon attacked each other at the same time.
As a result, Theon’s sword was slanted into Rant’s chest, and Rant’s dagger cut the throat of Theon.
The moment I saw them appearing from the side, it was possible because the movement of Deon
was delayed for some reason.
Then, Deon pulled out the sword that had been lodged in Land’s chest and bit him.
It all happened in an instant.
“Oh, huh… … .”
Rant grabbed the bloody chest and let out a painful groan. On the other hand, Deon quietly stepped
back and secured a distance from Land.
But the next moment, he squeezed his blood-spouting neck and collapsed.
Sierra took a breath when he saw them. She closed her mouth with trembling hands.
Until the hell, I couldn’t figure out what had happened to both of them.
However, it was very shocking because it was the first time that Land and Deon became man-made.
My heart fluttering in surprise didn’t calm down at all.
The two people looked similar, but the Deon side seemed to have cut a more dangerous vital spot.
Unlike Land, who somehow raises his upper body with bloodshot eyes, Deon couldn’t get up easily.
Even in the midst of that, it was warm to maintain an upright posture leaning against the sword.
“This, chicks fucking … … .”
Rant glared fiercely as if chewing theon and swearing.
It was Deon who discovered Land, who escaped from the dungeon and was secretly moving toward
the secret passage.
The two attacked each other without saying anything first.
The blood ties between the rich were already cut off. Rant and Deon fought more fiercely than ever
to kill each other, as if they were the enemies of a lifetime.
And that was the result.
“Sierra… … !”
Sierra dazzled at Land’s darkened eyes.
“Come on, come on, come and support me.”
He ordered as if he had met him well.
“Come on, even to cut the breather of the bitch … … .”
Land was willing to hurry to kill Deon while he was helpless.
Deon was Land’s most trusted and cherished child, but now he was a more dangerous nemesis than
anyone else.
In order not to leave behind, he had to kill it right now.
Deon, who came to visit Land, was sincere. He was really eager to kill his father, Land.
Perhaps if Deon hadn’t been slowing down for a while just before, it would have been Landt who
was dying on the floor right now.
So it was a terrible fluke for Landt that Sierra appeared in front of him now.
“damn… … I have to go to my office to use the secret passage… … .”
The current situation for Land is very good, but I thought there was no law for people to just die.
Maybe it was the mother’s repayment for her daughter’s sins.
Had someone helped earlier, it would have been easier to escape the dungeon.
But Land couldn’t believe anyone.
Haven’t they even been betrayed by their most trusted children, Deon and Roxana?
In addition, the shaman who was drawn in the judgment room was sure to be the skill of the eldest
daughter, Grizelda.
So how many people have passed by those traitors? They are like ungrateful cubs!
Once I began to doubt, there was no one of my children to trust.
In that sense, Sierra was rather trustworthy. Because she was a gentle woman in her life who never
disobeyed Land’s words.
“What are you standing far away? Come and raise me up right now.”
Sierra slowly exhaled the breath he had held for a while.
At first, her head and body froze in embarrassment, but soon she was able to grasp the situation in
front of her without difficulty.
“Madam, it was a bit delayed to return to the other road, so I will move right away.”
Then, Emily stepped forward.
Land’s eyes were burned even more by her presence, who didn’t even know he was next to him.
“Isn’t Four Years Roxana’s Bitch? Why are you here? Don’t be bullshit and get off your bitch!”
The body, which was almost at its limit, was complaining of difficulty even in speaking.
A bloody scent rises from my mouth every time I spit out a word with a tingling, rough breath.
“Sierra, do you want to die? Can’t you come here quickly?”
Landt felt a rush and urged Sierra once again.
Emily felt the need to deal with Land, but Sierra’s words took the lead before she came forward.
“… … why me?”
“What?”
Land questioned, suspicious of his ears.
Beth, who was behind Sierra, called her mother and little. She, too, was completely surprised.
Rather, Sierra had a calm face.
Rant, who squeezed her while spilling blood in rags, opened her mouth foolishly.
Sierra’s hands grasping the hem and his biting lips trembled.
My heart, which started to sway little by little while looking at Land, was now beating louder than
ever.
But she said without stopping.
“Why should I help you who kills my son and makes even my daughter unhappy.”
Land’s face was very visible.
He was quite amazed by the Sierra’s rebellion he had never imagined.
“Where’s your reason to live?”
She was a woman who had lived her life like a beautiful doll. Sierra was always obedient to Land
and always quietly followed his will.
By the way, by the way… … .
“Why do you have to live, who killed my child?”
What dare you say to him now?
Sierra was looking at Land with young eyes with a determination he had never seen before.
The moment I looked into the eyes, the figure of Roxana, who had a knife in his back with Deon,
overlapped his view.
Now it turns out that the mother is not the daughter!
“Bitch bitch… … ! Your daughter, do you know how to keep me still? They will both cut limbs and
dig up the intestines and kill them!”
Land’s eyes turned upside down, he vomited blood, and poured out words of curse on evil.
Sierra took it all over her body with a whitened face. Nevertheless, she did not stumble or close her
eyes toward Land.
“I… … .”
At that time, Deon, who had been holding his breath while holding his throat, still bursting with
blood like a fountain, woke up from his seat.
“I have to kill… … .”
However, he couldn’t take a step and bent his knees again.
Yet, Deon’s gaze was nailed to Land. Land saw such a deon and grinds his teeth, vomiting a bloody
cough.
“You’re still alive, Land Agriche.”
It was then that the voice of a stranger came through the eardrum.
Land suddenly stopped breathing and turned his head in the direction the sound had come from.
“You guys… … .”
Cassis Fedelian, who appeared like a ghost on the last day of the reconciliation meeting, is now
standing in front of him again.
The golden eyes, showing no emotion, just a cold, glanced past the surrounding scene.
The moment the gaze meets the bloody Deon, Cassis’ lips slowly wide open.
“I was told that I was chasing Rant from the underground prison, and I tried to give you a chance at
one time, but it wasn’t enough.”
At those words, the flames asleep in Deon’s eyes began to sway in silence again. However, he had
already been unable to control his body.
“Then it’s my turn.”
Cassis looked away without regret.
“Madam, let’s go.”
Missing time, Emily told Sierra.
Cassis’ gaze briefly touched Sierra’s face. But he turned his head without saying anything.
Sierra took a look at Land, who was still staring at her, and Deon, who had lost her mind.
Shortly thereafter, she bit her lips
Chapter 69
Eternal, or even moments, the same time has passed.
“In the end, it’s a bone-and-leaning cup, so it’s Agriche’s words.”
Sticky.
Cassis stepped on a puddle of blood covered like a red carpet and stood in front of the intended
person.
It wasn’t too late or too early.
The one Cassis wanted was looking up at him, still holding his breath, as expected.
“It’s been 3 years since I’ve been face-to-face like this.”
A low voice rang in a quiet space.
Land Agriche, who was leaned against the wall, was covered with blood, and shuddered when he
saw Cassis.
“You guys, Koolluck… … . How to here… … .”
As soon as I opened my mouth, the blood that had accumulated in my stomach spilled out. Cassis’
face looking down at such Land was just infinitely cold.
“How did I appear before your eyes, is that the most curious?”
Land’s gaze fell into a sharp sword creating a new pool of blood at Cassis’ feet.
From the blade with the tip facing down, bloody blood was flowing. I couldn’t guess how many
lives had died there.
Landt looked up again to face the eerie golden eyes.
“you… … Really. It’s not like a fake. Then Roxana, that bitch… … .”
Then it was clear that Cassis did not die in Agriche three years ago. Roxana tricked him again.
I didn’t know how to do that, but it was clear that Roxana had done the trick.
But enlightenment was too late. The situation had already been out of control, like the fire that
covered Agriche.
“Land Agriche. You didn’t know, but I’ve been watching you all the time.”
A faint voice fell over Landt’s head.
“In the meantime, you have abandoned countless opportunities in front of you, and have committed
countless evils.”
Fedelian looked at Land through the eyes of the judges for a long time if it was long and for a short
time if it was short. And finally decided.
“If I had seen any possibility from you over the past hour, I might have hesitated too.”
Land quietly looked for opportunities.
It wasn’t enough to dare to hit him behind him, so he was almost exhausted from dealing with Deon,
who came to cut his breath, but he was still able to move.
Damn it, Sierra would have been able to get out of here even if she listened well.
Eventually, it would be difficult to tear him to death by pushing him alone into the enemy’s hag.
Anyway, I couldn’t sit still and be beaten by the Fedelian guy.
“Honestly, I am glad that your nature is evil. Thanks to that, I can not have any hesitation right
now.”
The moment Cassis got closer, Landt moved like a flash of light, driving a broken blade into his
heart.
visor!
However, Cassis made even Land’s final demeanor to be insignificant.
Rant didn’t care about his hand being cut, and fell to the floor and threw a handful of pieces of glass
from the broken ornaments. And immediately he got up and tried to run away.
However, Cassis raised his arm and struck out all the pieces of glass with his cloak, and then turned
around and put a sword in Land’s leg.
“Ahhhh!”
“You’re doing something useless.”
Despite Land’s struggling, the black stuck to the floor didn’t even move.
“Land Agriche. Aren’t you curious what I’m going to do to you from now on?”
Cassis raised his leg and crushed the body of the man still struggling to run in front of him.
“When I saw the many evils you have committed without feeling guilty once in your life, I thought
it was too generous to kill you only once.”
Land was staring at Cassis with lively eyes even in this situation.
He spit at Cassis, flashing bloodshot eyes.
“Wow… … Kitten fucking I would rather commit myself to death by the dirty Fedelian’s hand.”
That was Land’s will.
He really committed himself by tearing open the wound on his chest with my hand.
But after a while, Landt opened his eyes again and looked at Cassis, somehow in English.
The moment his eyes met with his cold golden eyes, still unshakable, Landt felt the tip of his hair
rising.
“This, what… … .”
“Don’t you say it’s useless?”
When I looked down, I saw the wound around the heart healed again.
But apparently, the texture of the wound that had been dug up with his own hand a little while ago
still remained vivid.
Cassis was cynical, lowering his hands wet with Land’s blood.
“I couldn’t have chosen self-determination because of pride. Was it that scary?”
A cold sweat spilled on Land’s back.
Because that was true.
A man with such an eye could never completely kill him.
Since Land had already killed so many people, he had no choice but to know that Cassis Fedelian
was sincere.
It was already a fixed fact that he couldn’t go out because he was alive here.
If so, just self-determination cleanly would be the way to avoid further humiliation and pain. I
thought so.
“Land Agriche. I can save you again and again.”
Cassis’ words that followed were eerie and terrifying that no other words could describe it.
“That means, I can kill you again and again in the future.”
Have you ever heard anything worse than this in Land’s life?
1. It couldn’t be. I can’t say there could be anything worse than this in the world.
Land trembled without my knowledge in front of a young man who looked noble and innocent like
the light of the dawn.
He was always a predator and hunter throughout his life. But now, for the first time in my life, I felt
like I had become a mouse in a corner.
Cassis reached for such a land.
What he had to do was decided from the start.
From the time I headed here after Land Agriche, and three years ago, when I left the place after
leaving the unresolved secret garden.
Hwareuk.
The wind that leaked from somewhere shook the flames of candlesticks lined up on the wall at once.
“Land Agriche.”
Cassis, half swallowed up in a black shadow, was like a lion from hell. In the future, what Cassis
would do would not be much different from him.
“I will take your life.”
His screaming breath crumbled under Cassis’s hand.
***
“Retreating.”
“Okay.”
After some time had passed, Cassis ordered Isidor, who followed him.
There was nothing more to do with Agriche, which achieved its purpose.
The building that had just been pulled out was on fire, and the outside was still noisy.
After a while, a red butterfly came into Cassis’ sight.
Cassis looked at the red dots scattering into the sky and then went after them.
“Isidor. Go first.”
“Yes? awhile… … .”
Isidor rarely caught Cassis’ horsetail, but he had already been as far away as me.
Cassis’ gaze was still following the traces of the red butterfly.
There was someone to look for before this night was over.
Chapter 70
8. Conversion
***
***
smart.
“Did you wake up?”
It was when I got up with a sigh and felt a bit of skepticism about myself, who was really sleeping
in the midst of this.
A strange voice came with the sound of knocking on the door of the carriage.
It was a calm, low-pitched voice that gave off a neutral feeling.
I opened the door of the carriage myself.
Then a man with olive hair and dark blue eyes came into my eyes.
“I’ll excuse you for a moment.”
The moment I met my eyes, I stopped, and my hard face in my field of view was very slightly
relaxed.
It was a subtle change, but the expression seemed to be fortunate that I was awake.
Although my hair was short and my voice was low, it was definitely a woman who came to me.
Even in Agriche, it wasn’t particularly strange or strange because it was a caution to pick up and use
as subordinates regardless of gender, as long as they were proficient.
It was for another reason that I stopped moving for a moment when I saw her.
“If you are hungry, can you prepare a quick meal?”
“What about Cassis?”
“Sir Winston has been away for a while. miss… … He told me to check to see if he was awake and
to take any necessary items.”
Is Sir Winston that Isidor?
Well, second of all.
Listening to her, I was curious about my position and position here.
Even the person in front of me now knew what to do with my title, but for a while, it was awkward.
Likewise, I was a little worried about how to speak to them.
“If you want, I’ll bring you some quirky stuff here. Anyway, I’m preparing my meals outside right
now, so it won’t take long.”
“Then please do that.”
But I didn’t think too long, and I decided to just use the bottom line.
The picture was strange for me, who doesn’t use honorifics to Cassis, to speak up to his
subordinates. But I won’t even use the honorific title for Cassis again.
Even the person in front didn’t seem to care much about my way of speaking.
She looked down once with a face that still barely changed her expression, then closed the door of
the carriage.
“… … .”
When I saw that expressionless face, Emily came to mind.
It was my last meeting that I sent her to my mother, and the words I gave at that time were my last
orders.
The door quickly opened to see if the meal was ready earlier than expected. So I didn’t have to think
about other things for that long.
Chapter 73
“It’s not a proper meal because I’m camping, but it won’t taste bad.”
“Thanks.”
I felt it from before, but my attitude toward me was more polite than I thought.
Again, it didn’t seem like you were treating me as a prisoner.
Maybe I don’t know that I am Agrichain, but I thought it would be difficult to do so.
“The name?”
“You can call me Olrin.”
Although she asked for her name, the “olin” she gave is probably her last name.
He couldn’t tell me to call a friendly name to me for the first time.
I accepted the bowl she was handing. Then, when his fingertips touched inadvertently, Ollin was
sullen.
Come to think of it, besides being more polite than I needed, her attitude was a bit strange.
It wasn’t until she felt reluctant to me, but she seemed to be careful not to touch me for some reason.
“Thanks. I’ll eat well.”
At that time, I also realized something, so I said calmly as if I hadn’t noticed her agitation. When he
was handed over the bowl, he immediately dropped the hand he had touched.
Ollin looked at my face for a moment and then quietly closed the door.
When I was left alone again, I sighed.
okay. If I hadn’t been conscious for three days, I wouldn’t have been able to properly control my
body’s poison.
If so, it would have been impossible for other people to come close to me.
I didn’t know I might have caused damage to people outside.
So, you must have been careful not to touch me like this even now.
Oh, maybe that’s why Cassis was attached to me.
From my previous experience, Cassis seemed to have been able to approach me.
So, did Cassis keep taking care of me for the last three days?
When I thought about that, I gradually got into my eyebrows.
It was natural that I couldn’t wash properly while I was unconscious, but it was strange that my
body was clean.
I don’t think it could have been washed by someone else… … .
Cassis couldn’t have done such a shame to me, so I wondered if it was part of his strange abilities.
Even when in Agriche, Cassis remained clean even after being locked in a dungeon for days and
days.
I wanted to ask if Cassis came later, but on the other hand, I wondered if I was just shutting my
mouth like this, in case a steamy answer would come out.
I scooped up a drink of what Ollin had given and pushed it into my mouth.
As she said, it tasted quite good for a simple cooked meal in a camp like this.
But I put the bowl down without eating a few bites.
Originally, I didn’t have a personality to cover food, and I didn’t intend to do that in a place like
this. But somehow, I didn’t have an appetite, so the food didn’t go down my throat.
I called Olrin with apologetic heart.
She checked that the contents of the bowl were almost intact, and offered to bring something else if
it didn’t suit her mouth.
But I refused, saying that my body seemed to be refusing food because I had been hungry for a
while.
After Ollin left, I looked around for a moment through the open door.
Cassis has not yet been seen.
As if eating alternately, people who were in full swing and those who were preparing for camping
came into view.
In the meantime, they glanced at me without being spotted. Still, no one came to me quickly.
I closed the door again and pulled the curtain. Then I looked outside for a while through the window.
At that time, a familiar image of a person could be seen beyond the people who were preparing for
camping.
Cassis was also with a man named Isidor.
I saw him approaching this way and opened the door of the carriage again.
“Cassis.”
As I called, Cassis’ gaze immediately blew in.
A feeling of silence similar to the one I had during the day settled around.
Asked Cassis, approaching me across the tranquil camp.
“What about meals?”
“I did it.”
Cassis’ gaze grazed Ollin, who was guarding the carriage. It caught my eye as she shook her head
small to Cassis.
But Cassis didn’t tell me more about it and looked at me again.
“Do you ever need anything? In the future, when I’m not there, tell Ollyn.”
I shook my head and said.
“stuffy. I want to get some air.”
After a short gap, Cassis opened his mouth again.
“It will be colder because the temperature is lower than before.”
Without a word, I put on the cloak that Cassis gave me earlier, and put a blanket of marten hair on
top of it.
He didn’t say anything anymore, but he was expressing a firm opinion in his own way.
“I don’t feel well, but it’s better to just stay inside… … .”
Ollin, who was next to me, hesitated a little and stopped me.
However, Cassis stared at my face for a moment and then stepped back from the body that was
blocking the door of the carriage.
Soon his hand reached out in front of me.
I grabbed Cassis’s hand and got off the wagon.
Immediately after that, Cassis turned his head.
Then, as if the people who received his attention were united, they looked away from me all at once.
It was a pretty blatant sight, but I just pretended not to see it.
Several bonfires were lit in the campsite. Cassis led me to the warmest-looking place.
The people in the place where Cassis was headed took care of and moved to the bonfire next to it.
So, in the bonfire we were sitting on, only Cassis and I were seated.
They were obsessive and did not look where Cassis and I were.
Seeing that the atmosphere was modest and neat even in such an environment, the word knight was
perfect for them.
Agriche’s men felt like a group of mercenaries.
I wondered if the atmosphere of the people in each family was so different.
“eat.”
After a while, Cassis gave me a bowl of steaming steam.
Before I sat down, I wanted to call my subordinates and instruct them to do something, but it seems
that I was concerned that I seldom ate.
“I’m not very hungry.”
“Eat a little even if you don’t have an appetite. You starved for three days.”
Again, I refused, but unlike Ollin, Cassis did not withdraw.
He gave me a bowl of soup and held a spoon in the other hand.
“I don’t think they think of themselves as living creatures that can only eat water.”
In a mess, the freedom of both hands was deprived.
I glanced down at the warm soup in my hand and narrowed my brow.
Somehow, this situation was a little strange. It seemed to be my first time in my life, at least in this
life, for someone to feed me this inevitable meal for me, who insists on starving.
So, somehow, my face felt a little itchy.
To hide my humble mind, I stirred the soup by moving my hand holding the tableware.
Still, it wasn’t enough, so I grabbed a pod of what Cassis had just said in order to speak openly.
“Hmm, but in the meantime, you haven’t eaten anything at all, have you been drinking water?”
At that moment, unexpectedly, a violent reaction emerged from the side.
“Keup, Koolluck… … !”
Several of the people who were sitting around the bonfire next to the meal began to cough violently,
as if they had suddenly died.
Seeing that simultaneous reaction, it was clear that he listened to me and did that.
Oh, why are you doing that suspiciously?
I threw it without thinking, but suddenly I felt strange.
I narrowed my eyes and looked at Cassis. But he said, looking at me with an unchanged face.
“eat. It gets worse when it cools down.”
Then Cassis slid his gaze to the side.
People with cool eyes began to hurriedly look up and emptied the bowl in a hurry.
The feeling that there was definitely something came into my head.
But, for some reason, I felt like it was too hot to dig.
It wasn’t long before the people next to them hurriedly finished their meals and left.
Suddenly, the surroundings became sloppy.
Whether it was on purpose or not, everyone wasn’t approaching Cassis and I at a certain distance.
There was a small sound of a weeping worm in between the crackling and the burning of a bonfire.
The sun was setting in no time.
Following indigo blue, purple, and purple, I could see the red sky with a yellowish hue spreading
over the horizon.
“If it’s the Frederica plateau, isn’t it a monster habitat?”
Cassis answered my question.
“The monster habitat is located at the end of the plateau facing the Emerald Lake, and this is a safe
zone. I’m going to pass around the habitat tomorrow around noon, but I’m planning to move around, so
there’s nothing dangerous.”
I wanted to say that.
Cassis glanced at me as if asking him if he had any questions.
I looked at the roaring bonfire, and after some time had passed, I opened my mouth.
“What about Land Agriche?”
Chapter 74
Cassis quietly stared at me.
His eyes seemed to say,’Now do you ask me?
“… … Simply put the results.”
Soon Cassis replied briefly.
“The way you want it.”
When I heard that, I laughed little.
“Yes, you are dead.”
Agriche’s castle, which had been on fire, shuddered like a phantom over the trembling bonfire.
Little by little, the memories of that day came back to life.
Perhaps the place where Deon headed after leaving the office and parting was the place where Land
was.
Then I wondered who eventually killed Land and what his end was like.
But at the same time, it felt like that wasn’t at all important. It was a very contradictory heart that
had prevailed in me from before.
“Isidore said that he saw your mother exiting the mansion.”
Still looking at me, Cassis added. At those words, I slowly lowered my gaze.
“okay.”
“Anything else?”
This time Cassis asked me.
“Aren’t you curious?”
I stared at him silently.
With the flames in between, we faced our gaze silently for a while.
After a short or long time, Cassis’ lips, which had been firmly closed, opened up.
“It’s all done the way you want.”
Then he looked at me quietly. Waiting for my reaction.
So I did what he wanted.
“okay.”
There was nothing more to say than that.
Tadak, Tadak… … .
Small sparks splattered on the firewood in the bonfire.
“You don’t look very happy.”
“How are you?”
A rather dry voice, I think, flowed out of my mouth.
“Are you glad to revenge? Are you feeling relieved by the collapse of Agriche?”
The soft wind passed through the back. As the sun went down, the air on my cheeks was colder than
before.
I felt my body temperature dropping all the time, but I didn’t feel like a person who couldn’t feel the
cold.
It was the same with Cassis.
“Well.”
Cassis, who once closed his eyes long and opened it, said in a slower tone than before.
“I just feel like I’ve done one thing to do, and there’s no more inspiration than I expected.”
After listening to him, I thought it was the same for me.
“I am similar.”
“You’re similar to me?”
But at that moment, a cold smile blossomed on Cassis’s face.
The dark golden eyes that seemed to swallow the flame of a bonfire as if they were piercing me
faced me.
“You don’t seem to know what your face is like right now.”
Suddenly Cassis woke up from the seat.
Even though I took less than a few steps, the distance with him quickly narrowed.
Dalgrak!
A bowl filled with his feet rolled over the floor. But Cassis didn’t care about that at all.
When I looked up while sitting like this, Cassis looked even bigger.
He came right in front of me and turned his back on the bonfire, and his body was covered with a
dark shade, making his presence even more prominent.
Cassis, who approached me so closely, lowered himself.
His face, close to him, was as cold as ice. The eyes that stare at me also had the kind of chill I saw
for the first time.
“Are you thinking of dying that day?”
At the low whispers falling coldly, I looked at the man in front of me.
It seemed that the dark, dark, golden eyes of the shadow would swallow me in a bite.
“What are you talking about, why am I?”
In me, this little ripple concealed and asked him to be calm. Cassis’ eyes, staring at me from the
front, felt like it was digging into me.
“What were you going to do if I hadn’t brought you here?”
“I must have left.”
“Where?”
“Anywhere. To a place other than Agriche.”
“Do you know what kind of face you were when I looked for you that day?”
The eyes I faced sank even lower.
“At that time, you seemed like a person trying to find a place to die.”
At that moment, the memories that had sunk in the far abyss were lifted onto the water.
<flashback><i>“What… … .”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“Sister, where were you going alone?”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“Why are you looking at me like that? As if this was the last time… … .”</i><
/flashback>
<flashback><i>“Sister… … Are you going to throw it away too?”</i></flashback>
The sad face I saw at that time, the pathetic eyes that followed me, stuck in me like a thorn and
made me feel inside.
I closed my eyes down to erase the day’s scene as vividly unfolds as an illusion.
“I wasn’t going to do what you said right now, but… … .”
After a while, my mouth spit out a fact that I had never told anyone before.
“I would know if you were. I can’t live long anyway.”
My rest of my life didn’t last long.
It was exactly what Cassis told me three years ago.
It is impossible to predict exactly how much longer they will be able to live, but it will be less than a
year even if you look at it for a long time.
It was a natural result, if it was natural, because I overworked my body like that during my life.
It was both vain and resentful considering what he had been striving for so hard for.
Whatever I do, just like in the novel, it was a short-lived sale anyway.
But it was the first time I had such a heart.
As I thought about it, I didn’t feel the desire to continue this life longer by making an effort.
I haven’t lived for 20 years yet, but seeing that there are no regrets or regrets left, I think I have
consumed my life much more and faster than I thought.
I thought I did enough to do this.
Probably, no matter where I stop breathing, my remains will not remain anywhere in the world.
Before I die, the poison butterfly will generously eat the last drop of blood.
“So, without any greed or regret, you will live waiting for the day you die?”
Cassis’ eyes gleamed. Cold eyes accompanied by silence lingered on my face.
Then, at one point, Cassis pulled up the tip of his lips and smiled with a gloomy smile.
“Yeah, if it’s a life I was going to throw away anyway, it wouldn’t matter if I had it.”
I didn’t immediately realize what the words that followed were meant.
“Give me your remaining time.”
I didn’t feel any hesitation or hesitation on the faces I met. So it took me longer than I thought to
recognize his words.
“Anyway, if you don’t care wherever your future destination is, stay by my side. Until you die.”
At that moment, my head became distant. However, Cassis said without even giving me a chance to
react to what I was expecting.
“You don’t feel sorry for dying right now, but I’m not.”
“Cassis… … .”
“So, if you think you really don’t need the rest of your life, the time from now, and the last moments
of your life… … .”
A small whisper leaked into my ear, and at the same time, the hot heat wrapped my hands.
Soon Cassis grabbed her and put her lips on the back of my hand.
“Let’s take it all gratefully.”
The stigma-like kiss that fell on my hand and the entangled gaze all felt hot.
The night when a group of stars sparkled ecstatically overhead
So I took the rest of my life away from him.
Chapter 75
9. New meeting
***
***
***
“Ah.”
Roxana’s mouth spit out a small sound that he didn’t know whether it was an elasticity or a groan.
The memories of while I was down have just returned at first glance.
At that time, she was feeling a burning thirst.
As the fever continued to rise and fall, the inside of my mouth became dry, and my lips were dry
enough to tingle.
After a while, something warm came down on her lips like a press.
As if she had noticed her heart, water soon ran through her open lips.
It was very sweet, as if the water that wets the tongue could be the water of life.
So I hung up as if begging for more.
Then, as if someone was soothing, she swept her head and cheeks. The gentle touch seemed to melt
my whole body.
The warmth overlapped over my lips again.
Fortunately, the person next to me poured water in enough to satisfy her.
“… … .”
Then did I fall asleep again?
Throughout reminiscing about the past, Roxana was a bit upset.
I knew myself that it was a little obsessive. However, it was still unpleasant to see someone else’s
unintended weakness of themselves.
So when I was frowning alone, Cassis’ words I heard yesterday suddenly passed by.
<flashback><i>“Give me your remaining time.”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“If it doesn’t matter where your destination is in the future, you’re next to me. Until
you die.”</i></flashback>
Roxana’s eyes slowly sunk low.
is it… … . She has it anyway, but if it’s a time of worthless mana, can I use it that way?
While I was so inclined to think about it, the poison butterfly that I had blown away came back.
Roxana looked through the window at a swarm of butterflies approaching her.
Even from a distance, the flapping of its wings was very strong and full of vitality. The slaughtered
butterflies that had been predated in a matter of hours seemed excited.
Roxana sent the butterflies back to where they were before they got closer.
If it were originally, there was a risk of being out of control, so it would not have been possible to
bring out slaughtered butterflies this way.
But today, I was in good shape, saying, ‘The most recently heard of’.
In addition, it was a road that passed near the habitat of the monsters, so Roxana was able to take
out and feed the slaughtered butterflies after a long time.
But the wagon that was moving suddenly stopped.
After a while, it was Cassis who visited Roxana.
“Did you have a hobby that overworked your body?”
Looking at the faces he faced, Roxana noticed that he had noticed the facts about the poison
butterfly.
“You don’t listen even if you ask me to rest.”
Cassis came in and closed the door.
Roxana gazed at him with her chin in her hand.
Cassis treated Roxana casually after yesterday’s incident.
Of course, Roxana also did not have such a change in her attitude toward Cassis… … .
Was it after I recalled that Cassis cared for her who had been sick after leaving Agriche?
Something wriggled inside to face him face to face like this.
I don’t know exactly what it was, but I felt like I had swallowed a thorn.
“Then your complexion has turned pale.”
Cassis looked at the face in front of him and frowned at his forehead.
I thought that if I knew it would be like this, I wouldn’t follow her saying that she wanted to be
alone.
Soon he reached out to restore Roxana.
However, her hand, which suddenly came out of the front, grabbed Cassis’s fat first.
It could have been avoided or sustained, but Cassis didn’t, and Roxana leaned forward as desired.
However, Cassis didn’t even anticipate her subsequent actions.
The lips that touched used the cold air outside and had a lower temperature than the whole cassis.
Roxana bites Cassis’ lips open and kisses him.
It was short and shallow, but it was definitely not just the lips overlapping, but a kiss that entangled
the tongue.
Chapter 77
“I know, but you are not affected by my poison at all.”
After a while, Roxana, with her lips removed, pushed Cassis’s shoulder.
However, she did not spread the distance with Cassis, but rather closely attached her body to him.
Roxana climbed onto Cassis’s leg and looked at him again.
“Then is this what you want from me?”
Roxana’s head leaned forward to the point that it almost touched his forehead.
A golden veil fell in Cassis’ sight.
“If that’s the case, I’m not bad either.”
A small whispering voice was as sweet as sugar.
Roxana smiled lightly at Cassis and wiped his chest with his hand. There was a clear intention of
temptation in the gesture.
“You’re also a pretty good partner.”
The curtains were not completely closed, so sunlight leaked through them.
Roxana’s luminous hair and half-down lashes shimmered brilliantly.
His red eyes looking down at him had an irresistible fascination.
Cassis looked at her silently.
Cassis’ hand then touched Roxana’s face.
The slow touch first landed on her eyes.
Roxana looked down at the warmth that slowly slipped down as if checking the contours of her face.
Cassis moved his hand delicately. After gently rubbing her cheeks, this time she felt itchy with her
hand gently sweeping her ears.
In the meantime, Cassis never took his gaze from Roxana’s eyes.
Finally, his hand moved behind the nape of the neck and brought the person’s head closer.
After that, the lips overlapped.
Cassis licked the lips that touched, as if to annoy the other person, and then bit her lower lip apart,
as Roxana did earlier.
But what happened wasn’t the same thing Roxana did.
Instead of a hot tongue containing desire, a clear energy that gives a pure feeling rushes through the
open lips.
Roxana flinched for an instant.
Then Cassis moved his hand gently and swept the nape of her neck, as if in memory, soothing her.
Through the curtains, Sumi’s sense of warmth like sunlight spread through her body. There was a
calm air that even felt calm around him.
… … All of it felt terribly affectionate, so I didn’t feel like breaking it.
It was definitely a strange experience.
They weren’t saying anything to each other, but at this moment it seemed like they were having a
very close conversation with the person who was touching their lips.
So, after a long time, Roxana was able to open her mouth with a shallow breath.
“… … What are you doing now.”
“It’s healing.”
Roxana’s eyes fluttered at the calm voice that followed.
“I’m done, so put it away. I don’t need that.”
Roxana moved to get off Cassis’s leg.
But Cassis didn’t let her go.
He bent his waist so strong that his strong arms couldn’t squeeze.
Cassis, who pulled the back of Roxana again, tilted her head, and this time her lips were deeply
pricked.
“town.”
At once, his breath mixed and his tongue was tangled.
Cassis has entangled the tip of his tongue with an attitude far from being soft.
It was a greedy and grim kiss so that for a moment he was speechless and the fisheye was muted.
Roxana, who just vaguely imagined a gentle kiss matching Cassis in her memory, was embarrassed
in her heart.
But soon she stiffened her eyes.
It didn’t suit the temper to just be hit like this.
So Roxana, too, drew Cassis’s neck with her arms in the spirit of trying to see who would win.
He was entangled and entangled so much that he didn’t know who eats whom, and eventually the
victory or defeat was decided.
Roxana stared at Cassis, feeling strangely humiliating.
“Hah, ha… … .”
Her face, taking a short breath, was burning red due to lack of breath.
On the other hand, Cassis was still relaxed.
Cassis stared at Roxana’s lips, which had been sticking to her until a while ago, then tilted her head
and bite her lower lip, licked lightly.
From that movement, I felt the heat and regret that had not yet extinguished.
Roxana looked at Cassis with bored eyes.
Obviously, the two of you just did the same thing, but why is this person so fine? Is the difference in
lung capacity that big?
No, no. Roxana wasn’t in a normal state right now.
It was just after losing consciousness for three days, and the recovery has not yet been made, so why
didn’t Cassis come here to heal her?
In the first place, this wasn’t a fair game. Therefore, it was worth saying that Cassis, who faced her
like this, was unconscionable.
Of course, this wasn’t a fight or anything, but Roxana somehow hurt her pride.
So I said with a little sarcasm to Cassis.
“Why do you do this because treatment is the purpose?”
However, Cassis replied to Roxana in a blatantly unassuming manner.
“Don’t you say you don’t need such a thing?”
It’s also a quote from what she said a little while ago.
Roxana narrowed her eyes and looked at Cassis.
Of course it wasn’t wrong, but… … . I wondered what the hell was going to do with this.
No, what am I doing right now in the first place.
When I saw Cassis’ cool face, I felt distorted for nothing and wanted to make him shake.
So it started, but in the end I wanted something like this without any gains.
When I thought I had done something useless, the heat that had accumulated in my heart went away.
Cassis no longer touched her, opened the window and instructed the person outside to start again.
After that, the carriage stopped at the seat moved. Cassis was also with him this time.
The arm around her waist was tightly tightened, so Roxana was wary that the second game was
about to begin.
But Cassis only pulled Roxana’s body and made him lean on him.
“Let’s sigh. That’s what I want now.”
A soft voice echoed in my ears, and a cozy blanket was wrapped over my body.
It was a plain touch and voice as if when we had a passionate kiss.
Roxana laughed for a moment, but then Cassis’ hand began to sweep her head, and she quietly shut
her mouth.
After a while, Roxana muttered a little.
“… … How do you grow up in this state?”
Cassis still held her and pressed her back.
He heard a thumping heartbeat from his chest, leaning against his face.
… … It was a really strange situation, and a strange person.
***
When Roxana opened her eyes again, it wasn’t inside the carriage.
She was wrapped in a white, soft blanket. The place I was lying on was a soft bed.
Red eyes, regaining focus, quietly looked around.
After seeing Cassis’ words and attitude, I had already predicted it, but she wasn’t imprisoned in a
prison or similar place.
The scene of a clean and cozy room came into view.
The person who decorated this room must have a fairly elegant taste.
From the furniture and ornaments that filled the room, the curtains on the windows and the blanket
she is now covering, a noble feeling oozes generously.
After a short observation, Roxana raised her upper body up.
You’re sleeping without knowing the world while you’re moving here.
I couldn’t figure out if my alertness had been blurred or if my energy had yet to recover, so I couldn’
t dance.
… … Or both.
When I looked down, I even saw a change of clothes.
A bleak chill emerged for a moment in my down-eyed eyes and then subsided.
Roxana walked on the blanket and got out of bed.
There was a soft indoor shoe on the floor that looked like it was made of silk, but I didn’t wear it.
White feet silently traversed over the carpet.
The place Roxana was facing was a window that occupied one side of the wall.
Sarak.
When I lifted my hand and walked the curtain a little, ripe yellow sunlight came through.
His eyes were dazzled, so he flinched and frowned for an instant.
After that, Roxana looked out the window.
The climate here is warmer than Agriche, and flowers are already in bloom.
On the white-flowered garden, the deep golden sunlight that seemed to melt nectar filled with it. It
made the scenery outside the window even more elegant.
Roxana’s gaze was nailed to the bright siblings in it.
It was Cassis and Sylvia.
They seemed to be talking face to face. Their eyes and expressions toward each other were as warm
as the spring sun.
Soon, Sylvia fluttered her long hair and left first.
Cassis left the garden and walked into the building, watching his younger brother and raising his
head.
Roxana noticed his gaze pointing to her room and lowered the arm from the curtain.
Again, the room became dark.
Have you ever seen her standing by the window?
Roxana left in front of the window and turned towards the door.
Sweet.
As she touched it, the doorknob rotated smoothly and the door opened.
Roxana looked down at the unlocked door.
Then, when I just went out into the hallway, I saw a girl approaching from a distance.
Until a while ago, it was Silvia, who was standing with Cassis in the garden.
Surprisingly, her destination seemed to be the room where Roxana was.
Sylvia, holding a flower as bright as her, in her heart, found Roxana and opened her eyes wide for
an instant.
“Ah! You woke up.”
Then Sylvia laughed wide looking at Roxana.
For an instant, it seemed like a flower was in full bloom.
It was a bright and friendly smile like the sunshine as if welcoming her.
Chapter 78
“What are you thinking?”
Upon arriving in Fedelian, Cassis first laid Roxana in the bedroom of the annex.
After that, while she was doing her job with Sylvia, who came to greet him, Richell called him.
Cassis headed to his office because he had a story to share with Lischel anyway.
“Bringing Land Agriche’s daughter. Moreover, those who are all dying like that.”
Richell’s office was neat and neat, without any unnecessary ornaments, as if to show off his
disposition. But it also looked so desolate.
“Are you going to repeat the past again?”
The two sat facing each other there.
The inside of Richell’s wall was so pale that it was transparent, so even if it was just floating, it
looked very cold and sharp.
Few people weren’t nervous when he looked at him from the front in this way.
“If so, would you condemn me?”
“Cassis.”
But Cassis shed that gaze casually.
In a quiet voice that followed, Richell sternly called out his son’s name.
Cassis now knew what Richell was calling him to say.
He recalled a memory that was still clearly embedded in his heart, even though it was a long time
ago.
<flashback><i>“We are Fedelian the noble judge. Don’t forget what the name means.”</i><
/flashback>
This was what Richell said when he placed a ban on Cassis, who had used an unauthorized force in
the past.
Cassis’ golden eyes, which had been slightly down, faced Lischel again.
“father. What is the nobility of being a Fedelian?”
That’s a word that comes from the time of birth to a Fedelian person countless times as if imprinting
on the soul.
So Cassis wasn’t asking if he really didn’t know it.
Richell knew that too and stared at him in the face.
“It is to live according to your order so that you do not go against the degree.”
Soon a heavy voice fell into my ear.
Cassis laughed dimly when he heard the same words as usual.
“Infinitely noble and upright, as if there were no desires, regrets, or regrets, I closed my eyes and
closed my ears.”
In Cassis’s mouth, a calm simmering continued.
“If there is something we can do, and if we ignore it and do nothing, we live in an orderly manner…
… .”
It was a very cynical word, but the expression or voice of the person who held it was calm and calm,
like the calm scenery of an autumn afternoon.
“That’s not the right way I think it is.”
Cassis stared straight at his father, who looked at him with a stubborn face.
“Maybe I’m not a Fedelian.”
“Cassis.”
“Then, we are not trying to abandon all humanity and morality and go to the obviously wrong
way… … .”
It was something I had always thought about during my life, so once I decided, there was no
hesitation in speaking.
“Just the good of my father and my good are different.”
Perhaps Cassis’ goodness was evil for Lichelle.
Cassis has walked only to the extent he has lived so far, and he couldn’t say that he would.
So he certainly didn’t know as a Fedelian that he was somewhere lacking and somehow twisted.
When I was young, I almost killed my sister Sylvia with some kind of pride, and after killing Land
Agriche over and over and over again, this time I tried to save Roxana with my own selfishness by
bringing Roxana to life with my own hands… … .
Again, he has repeatedly confirmed that he is not suitable for Fedelian.
Whenever I thought about it, there were times when I was bothered. But now, even myself, I was
able to stand up to my surprise.
Like a mineral that has finally been beaten and sharpened without rest, Cassis could have been
unavoidably exposed to its insides over time.
Maybe he’s not a shiny jewel, it’s just a broken stone.
But even if it is, what can I do? This is the essence of Cassis Fedelian that cannot be hidden.
“not different.”
Lyschel, who had looked at Cassis silently for a while, finally opened her tightly closed lips.
However, his words were unexpected as Cassis.
“It certainly included my supervisor in killing Rand and making Agriche that way. So, if I decide
not to fit in a Fedelian, would I be better than you?
Richell, who thought he would be seriously reprimanded Cassis, said she understood him to his
surprise.
Cassis, who never thought he would hear these words from his father, was in an indescribable mood.
“In the end, I might have saved Sylvia at that time, and I couldn’t forgive Land Agriche, who tried
to harm you again, so I could only condemn it using Fedelian’s name.”
“father.”
“Because I thought it was an overwhelming power for you as a young man, I bet on a ban. But when
I nearly lost you 3 years ago… … .”
Richell’s eyes sank cold.
However, the chill in it was not directed towards Cassis.
“I was wondering what good is all that.”
Cassis stared at the person facing him with his mouth closed.
“In the first place, if I hadn’t believed in you and tied my strength at that time, I wouldn’t have been
in danger of getting caught in Agriche.”
It was an obvious regret that was engraved in Richell’s eyes. Cassis held his breath at the feeling he
saw for the first time.
“If you had died, I would not have forgiven me more than Land Agriche.”
After that, Richell’s eyes were long closed.
“So do whatever you want.”
In the voice that followed him, traces of time were buried. The same was true of his face with his
eyes closed.
“Since your will is so firm, wouldn’t it be made of it?”
Lichelle raised her eyelids again, faced Cassis and nodded a little.
As if he would support whatever he does.
Cassis took a slow, deep breath as she faced such a Richell.
Then he said with sincerity.
“Thank you, father.”
“Don’t say empty words. On a subject that I didn’t mean to ask for my permission anyway.”
Richell deliberately shouted in an angular tone, as if not to make unfamiliar sounds. When he heard
that, Cassis laughed quickly.
After that, the two had a long conversation about the past few days and their future plans.
Then, Richell gave Cassis permission to leave.
“If my actions lead to another regret, that is also my responsibility, so I will take it with you.”
“Yes, I know you can.”
With that, the rich man’s conversation ended.
The part that had been small in each person’s heart melted like snow and disappeared.
***
Cassis, who came out of his father’s office, said a brief greeting to his mother and headed back to
the annex.
The employees who met in the hallway quietly bowed to him and greeted him.
Cassis passed them, opened the door he had just entered, and silently stepped into it.
Roxana was lying in bed as he lay down.
On a white sheet, his messy hair drew a bunch of faint light from the sunlight from the window.
It seemed like a jewel was placed on the long and rich eyelashes that were enough to draw a shadow
on the face.
If you look at the figure lying still with your eyes closed like this, you could believe it was a doll
made with all your strength and effort at Bertium.
But instead of admiring the beauty in front of her, Cassis was feeling a different emotion.
Suddenly Roxana couldn’t breathe, so he put his hand near her face.
After a while, a thin breath that seemed to cut off touched his fingers.
After confirming it, Cassis was relieved.
He looked down at Roxana and slowly moved his hand.
A careful hand touched Roxana’s pale cheek.
Cassis was not sure what this feeling was.
However, the person in front of me was sad and pathetic. But it was somewhat different from
compassion or sympathy.
He wanted to know more about her. And I wanted to keep it in front of me for as long as possible.
So, if Roxana dies like this and says goodbye forever, it seemed that more regret than regret would
remain.
In addition to that, it seemed that the anger was on the subject who did not know exactly who it was.
Looking at Roxana’s pale face like this, I was somewhat angry.
It was reassuring to see her trying to eat by force, and sometimes, when she looked into the air with
her desolate eyes, a corner of her heart became bleak without my knowledge.
Roxana seemed to be unaware, but she lost consciousness or occasionally cried silently while asleep.
At that time, it felt like a stone flying over Cassis’ chest and drawing ripples on the calm water.
A louder flurry was encroaching on him than he did three years ago.
In fact, extending Roxana’s lifespan was quite cumbersome and tricky.
Nevertheless, he wanted to do all of that with his own hands.
Maybe Roxana doesn’t want it, but Cassis couldn’t get her to die this way.
Chapter 79
After a while, he quietly pulled the curtains and left the room.
“brother!”
Sylvia appeared in front of her as if she was waiting.
“Have you woke up? Then can I go in too?”
She was shining curious eyes, just like she did when we met before.
Sylvia has long been curious about Roxana and wanted to meet her.
This has been the case ever since Cassis first told Silvia about the story of Roxana she met in
Agriche three years ago.
“Afterwards. I’m still sleeping.”
At Cassis’s words, Sylvia was disappointed. But soon she laughed brightly and stepped forward.
“Then I have to wait and prepare flowers. In the sense of welcome.”
Cassis looked at Silvia and smiled a little.
While Roxana was in Fedelian, I thought it would be nice to be able to smile brightly like Sylvia.
***
“Sigh… … .”
I let out a deep breath coming up from the inside through my lips.
It felt like my body soaked in warm water was gently relaxing. The accumulated fatigue seemed to
be relieved at once.
I have nothing to say about the exhaustion of a person who sleeps all the time in the carriage and
wakes up in bed just before.
It was the first time I had slept so much in my life, so I was a little curious.
Could it be that the sleeping hours that have been lacking in the past are now being filled?
I put my arms in the bathtub and slowly closed and opened my eyes.
It seemed like he did well to come in alone after refusing the patrons who said they were serving the
bath.
Then, a joke spilled out of my mouth.
It was somewhat ridiculous to take a bath in such a satisfactory mood on the subject that I thought it
was okay to die tomorrow.
The bathroom here was as big and neat as the room I was in before.
The subtle scent from the water in the bathtub spread throughout the airtight room.
As I smelled the scent that was close to the scent of flowers, I suddenly remembered the face of
Sylvia I had met.
***
***
“after… … .”
As I looked at the ceiling in the bathroom, I was soaked in a subtle mood.
Sylvia’s unmistakable smile that I saw earlier fluttered in front of her eyes.
In the original novel, Sylvia at this time of year was not a girl with unspoilt sunshine and
youthfulness.
The novel’s genre was a waste product with no dreams or hopes.
And Sylvia, like the heroine of the waste, lost purity and brightness as the novel progressed.
Eventually, he learned that his brother had been killed by Agriche, and he shed bloody tears in grief
and even pledged revenge.
However, seeing Sylvia’s active appearance made me feel strange. It felt similar to when I saw a
mature Cassis.
Still, it seems that she was looking quite adult at the time of the reconciliation meeting, but seeing
this, Silvia was still young.
Then it turned out that he was the same age as Jeremy.
“… … .”
with a splash.
I dive into the water to the tip of my head.
The thoughts in my head were scattered along with the bubbles and bubbles rising above the water.
***
When I finished bathing and went outside, the sun was already set.
I was in hot water for quite a while, so my whole body was working hard.
I asked about the clothing market a little while ago, so I bit all of the people that I didn’t need it, but
I wondered if that was the case.
I wore a robe roughly on my body and walked, fluttering on the sofa.
I was going to sit for a while, but it seems that I fell asleep again.
When I woke up again, someone was trying to move me to bed.
“… … What did you do to me?”
As soon as I cried out in a locked voice, Cassis looked down while holding me.
“It’s not normal to go to bed again when you open your eyes like this. Didn’t I intentionally use
another method to keep me from running away?”
Or maybe Cassis restored my energy and was forced to fall asleep.
Then Cassis said in a calm voice, as if not to think of uselessness.
“It must be that the body is in need of rest.”
As I looked up at his shaded eyes, I fell my gaze.
“Get it down. I slept enough to sleep today.”
Cassis didn’t drop me right away, but went back to the sofa and sat me on it.
Come to think of it, how long has it been?
When Sylvia finished her bath, she said she would wait in another room to see you again.
“What about your brother?”
“I sent it back.”
After all, it was too late, so I just went back. Still, I wasn’t waiting yet, but fortunately.
Of course, it wasn’t until he made a promise, but it was just that Sylvia unilaterally said that and
left… … .
Still, it is the same for me that I couldn’t say no when I saw that smiling face.
“I’m going to be hungry, so I’ll have my room ready for meals.”
Cassis moved without asking my intention.
I already knew I was done anyway. I knew from experience that even if I said I wasn’t hungry here,
it wouldn’t work.
“Isn’t Fedelian right here?”
“As you guessed.”
Eventually I ended up having a late dinner at Cassis’ will.
However, I still didn’t have an appetite, so I opened my mouth while fiddling with the spoon in my
hand.
“Your sister was very happy with me.”
“I think so.”
I couldn’t read anything from Cassis’s lukewarm answer.
However, his eyes were slightly softer.
Sylvia unexpectedly welcomed me more than I thought.
On one side of the table was the bouquet she gave me earlier. I glanced at it.
I was curious what Cassis said about me.
Should I be admired that Cassis is extraordinary, who made my younger sister entertain me like this?
It wasn’t because I had a different reason or intention that I came to Fedeli.
Just because Cassis said it didn’t matter anywhere anyway.
There is no place to go, and there is no place to go, so I thought it was irrelevant if the destination
was Fedelian.
For now, I followed Cassis and came to Fedelian like this, but I didn’t even think of it as the final
destination.
If it wasn’t Cassis who told me to go with me, I wouldn’t have rejected it.
“Here, it’s pretty quiet. Seeing that you don’t feel popular, there aren’t many people?”
“Because it’s an annex for guests, so we don’t usually use it.”
It wasn’t the main house after all.
It was probably for two reasons that brought me to the annex.
First, because of the poisonous energy of my body, which again risks losing control and running out
of control.
Secondly, I was from Agriche, because I couldn’t help but pay attention to the attention of others by
bringing me in Fedeli.
Of course, Cassis acted without hesitation on the way to here, but it was outside anyway.
Now that he was inside Fedelian, Cassis didn’t know that there might be a need to be careful about
his behavior.
With that thought, I glanced at Cassis. Then he hardened his eyes.
Chapter 80
“Your hands are slowing down. There are still more than half of them left. Try to eat a little more.”
“I’m eating… … .”
Instantly I thought,’Why should I be like this?’, but I didn’t feel like wrestling, but just silently
moved my hand.
Since I met Sylvia earlier, the other Fedelian family probably knew that I woke up.
So what do they think?
I took the lead in contributing to the fall of the family and tightening my father’s breath.
I thought that nobody else knew what I was doing, but as much as Lichelle.
That’s why it must have given me such a strange look at the reconciliation meeting.
So, from his point of view, there was a high possibility that I would not be happy.
The actions I did weren’t different from imperialism, and that would be contrary to Fedelian’s
beliefs.
So, as I thought it would not mind me, Sylvia’s reaction was surprising.
But no matter what they think of me, it didn’t really matter that much.
It didn’t matter if I succeeded or failed to convince them that Cassis had brought me.
Even if Cassis is in an embarrassing position because of me, I will not be involved.
Because this is his choice.
And, to be more honest, on the one hand, I also seemed to want to see Cassis being in trouble
because of me.
After all, the blood doesn’t seem to go anywhere. I also had such a bad taste.
I still couldn’t figure out what Cassis wanted me to do with bringing me here.
Obviously what I heard from him was words that I wouldn’t be able to experience again in my
life… … .
I didn’t know if I should define it as a heated confession.
Do you ever sympathize with me? So it could have been that he brought me with the feeling of
picking up all dying animals on the road.
However, when I thought of that persistent kiss during the day, it seemed like it was right to like me.
But I started first.
A woman like me seduces them openly, but it is not possible to have someone who does not come
over from the spot.
“I want to stop eating. I want to be alone, so go out.”
Well, in fact, it didn’t matter either this way or that.
In the first place, I didn’t even know how long I would stay here.
Also, I don’t know how excellent Cassis’ healing power is, but it would be impossible anyway to
save a person who is dying from rotting from inside.
So Cassis could have made it relatively easy for Cassis to say a lot of things to him asking for the
rest of the time.
Still, Cassis was the first person to say that to me with so much sincerity.
So I thought there was nothing I couldn’t give him for the rest of my life.
Like Cassis said, it was the right time to throw it away anyway.
“I have instructed people in advance, so there will be no inconvenience in staying for a while. If you
need anything, call the employee.”
Cassis saw what I ate and asked a person to clear up the seats to see if this was enough.
“If anything else I need, tell me anytime. Because my room is right across from me.”
“What?”
Hearing his continued words, I questioned his ears without knowing.
“Is this your room across from you?”
“okay. I will stay in the annex for a while.”
“Why?”
Cassis stared at me at my question.
“Because it’s difficult if you go wrong while I’m not there.”
Cassis said calmly without changing a single look.
I asked him in no way.
“I’m asking you, who else is staying in this outbuilding?”
“no.”
Again, Cassis replied with a monotonous voice that felt dull.
Therefore, it was correct that Cassis and I will be using this annex in the future.
It seemed like I had to correct my thoughts before.
I guess you don’t really care about the attention of this person or other people.
***
***
***
***
***
***
***
***
“Head… … .”
Cassis, who entered Roxana’s room shortly after Silvia’s visit, faintly hardened her face.
His gaze was fixed on Roxana’s head.
“Sylvia tied it up.”
Long gold hair was braided loosely into one and tied with a dark red ribbon similar to the color of
her eyes.
“Strange?”
“no.”
There was nothing that didn’t suit Roxana, so I was able to answer that without hesitation.
However, Roxana’s hairstyle now had a corner that resembled Orca.
Of course, Sylvia had never seen Orca, so she would have done so without knowing.
But Roxana… … .
Cassis stood still for a moment to capture Roxana’s figure, then approached her.
Soon a slow touch touched her hair drooping down.
“… … Did you directly ask Sylvia to tie it up like this?”
Perhaps because of the mood, some barren voice passed through my ears.
“No, I said that I can do whatever I want, and Sylvia did this.”
Roxana responded calmly as if she didn’t know what Cassis was thinking.
Cassis’ hand roamed secretly around the ribbon tied to the golden hair.
It’s as if I’d grab it right now and release it and throw it away somewhere.
His gaze overlooking the red ribbon was also rough and sharp, like a hungry beast with its prey in
front of him.
After a while, Cassis managed to shake off the intense temptation and lowered his hand.
Then he went back to the same serene appearance as usual and told Roxana.
“We can’t eat dinner together tonight.”
“I heard it from Sylvia.”
“I’ll come back as early as possible, so don’t think of starving.”
Cassis pretended not to notice dissatisfaction on Roxana’s face.
“Then I’ll go back.”
***
“Hey, I didn’t know there would be such a beautiful person in Fedeli. If I knew there would be such
a fateful meeting, I would be attending the reconciliation meeting sooner.”
At dinner time, of the four people who were there, only Orca had a bright face.
Every time he opened his mouth and threw a word, everyone except Orca cooled their faces.
He was in the form of a city officer who flirted with a woman he liked.
He had a clear and transparent appearance like a piece of glass, but the words from his mouth were
quite inexpensive.
“It’s destiny, I have no idea.”
At once, Sylvia repelled Orca’s words with a cool attitude. Still, he did not give in.
“no. Think carefully. Sylvia is as beautiful as a flower, and as a butterfly as a butterfly, so why can’t
we be a pair that goes well together? Oh, but my beauty is so bright like a flower, so I can take the role of
the flower and Miss Sylvia the butterfly. Miss Sylvia, do you like butterflies?”
As Orca’s words continued, the expressions of the three people sitting around the table changed in a
variety of ways.
Cassis cools his face, Sylvia can’t hide his absurdity, and Pandora stares at Orca as if he’s talking
about what crazy sounds he’s talking about.
“A white beast. If I keep making fun of my brother’s mouth frivolously, I’ll send it back to where I
was yesterday.”
Cassis softly warned.
“Oh, sorry. The more I’m nervous, the more I talk, the more I’m hiding from myself. I apologize if
you’ve ever been offended by my blatant words, Miss Sylvia.”
Orca politely apologized, but the content was still absurd.
It was a word that people and monsters all over the world who knew Orca would laugh at.
“one more. I have never allowed a name. Call me Miss Fedelian.”
“Haha, yes. But I would like you to call me Orca.”
Still, some normal conversation came and went after that.
Orca seemed to be interested in Sylvia, and spoke to her quite frequently. Sometimes, when he
behaves too well, Cassis restrains him.
During a few conversations, Orca’s talk diminished.
Then later, he shut his mouth, as if somehow discouraged.
But Sylvia was just relieved that his interest had been distracted from him.
“Ugh, suddenly my stomach… … .”
Suddenly, Orca complained of discomfort as if he was on the stomach and swept her chest and
stomach.
“After eating only grass outside for a while, did you get burnt after eating fatty foods after a long
time?”
Like that, Orca was sweating.
“Oh, suddenly the energy of Mother Nature in the large intestine… … .”
“Don’t make a dirty sound, if you are in a hurry, go quickly!”
Pandora screamed at Orca, ghastly.
Orca was in a hurry and hurriedly asked her patience and left the restaurant in a hurry.
“It seems that Whiperion’s family breeze is quite free.”
“Orca is peculiar… … .”
Pandora groaned and muttered as Sylvia tried to speak politely.
She wanted to get in there if there was a rat hole.
As soon as Orca left the restaurant, Cassis glanced.
Then the two men standing at the door of the dinner hall silently disappeared behind Orca.
“I’ll apologize for Orca’s rudeness.”
Pandora grinds his teeth to Orca inwardly, beating him to Fedelian’s siblings.
“It seems that it has not yet fully adapted to the new environment, perhaps because of the fact that
he has been living outside the habitat of monsters for a while.”
Miuna Gouna Orca was Whiperion’s successor.
“We take full responsibility for this intrusion. My ability to manipulate the beasts was somewhat
inadequate, so while I was investigating the habitats around here with Orca, I unintentionally crossed the
Fedelian’s gates.”
So I couldn’t let him put a shameful impression on his family like this.
“The investigation of the beast habitat was also a part that required permission in advance, but I am
sorry that I missed the timing ahead of time.”
I don’t know why there’s a person who shits and someone who puts it away, but it was something
that anyone had to do anyway.
In addition, it was very deplorable for Pandora that the beast used to cross Fedelian’s gate was hers.
“The Pedelian also knows about the unique temperament of the White Mage. Since we have already
ended the story through the official letter with Whiperion, there is no need to explain this separately.”
Cassis spoke in a formal manner, as if he had no interest in Pandora’s personal excuses.
The voice was so dry that I felt even heartless.
Hearing what he said, it seemed that he had already seen through the fact that this was happening
with Orca’s dogma.
“Thank you for saying so.”
Of course, Cassis’s words weren’t meant to convince Pandora, but she pretended not to know.
Cassis’ dry gaze briefly touched Pandora and then immediately fell.
But even after that, Pandora stared at Cassis for a while.
She was secretly admiring.
‘Looking like this, the novice of Qing has become very cool, right?’
It seemed like it was a softer and more finite impression until I saw it a few years ago, but the
atmosphere changes like this.
Of course, even then, Cassis Fedelian boasted a beautiful charm like the light of the dawn so as not
to fall short of being a nobleman.
But looking at Cassis now, he seemed to know that at that time he was like an unripe fruit.
Pandora glanced at Cassis secretly.
In fact, from the first time she entered the dinner hall, she was busy peeking at Cassis.
‘Up to now, Liuzac Gasthor was my favorite. However, the nobleman of Qing was surprisingly
very… … .’
Pandora’s eyes flashed with a strange light for a moment.
‘Then, shall we make it mine while staying here?’
Chapter 86
“Did you have anything on your face?”
At that time, a pure voice as if glass beads were rolling resonated in the dinner table.
Pandora came to her senses and turned her head.
Then Sylvia, who had been looking at her from some time, came into sight.
At the moment of eye contact, Sylvia made a subtle expression of embarrassment.
“Or is there something else wrong with it? Suddenly, you looked at your brother so scaredly.”
“Oh, that’s not it. I was thinking differently for a moment… … .”
Pandora laughed awkwardly and made excuses.
Sylvia’s sudden rush in, left her in a state of embarrassment.
“Oh yeah?”
When Sylvia saw such a Pandora, she expressed her expression as if fortunately.
Then she said with a light smile.
“I felt it during the dinner time, but the people of Whiperion seem to be building their own world so
firmly.”
But to the continued voice of Silvia, Pandora couldn’t figure out what to stop answering.
“Even those who are away now feel like someone in a different world after having a conversation.
By the way, seeing that Miss Whiperion forgets about her surroundings and is deeply devoted to her own
thoughts, it’s interesting and interesting because I wonder if she resembles a lot because it is the same
Whiperion.
“That… … .”
“A little while ago, you said that only Orca Whiperion is a unique case, but when I see them, they
are very similar.”
… … Is it a curse?
Pandora felt like he had been swearing.
How you resemble Orca. It felt like something very humiliating and shameful.
However, it was ambiguous to say anything because Sylvia was smiling so lightly and purely.
Besides, looking at that innocent face, it seemed that she wasn’t talking with a particularly bad
intention.
Cassis quietly called her sister from the side. The voice was rather strict.
“Sylvia.”
“Huh? Don’t you think so too?”
But Sylvia only smiled brightly, as if Cassis didn’t know why he called her.
Even more embarrassing for Pandora, Cassis did not deny Sylvia’s words.
“It’s true, but I think it’s better to say this. It may be rude to the other person depending on what you
hear.”
“Oh, really? I meant a good thing. I thought it was a really cute and fun trait. Still, if I’m offended
by my words, I apologize.”
“no… … . Fine.”
Pandora had no choice but to answer with trembling.
It was obviously unpleasant, but that didn’t mean that my attitude was so polite.
Moreover, since I even apologized like that, it was subtle to narrow down here.
Sylvia, Cassis, and both brothers and sisters were so sanctified, so there was something more like
that.
However, Pandora’s feelings were still steaming.
She stopped staring at Cassis all the way down and resumed the meal.
The dinner time felt strangely long.
‘Orca, what is he doing without coming back quickly?’
Sylvia looked at such a Pandora and snorted her secretly.
***
Orca came out of the dinner table and walked down the hall, clutching the boat.
When I explained the condition to the user, he kindly informed me where to go soon.
Orca expressed his gratitude violently and then hurried back.
However, he wasn’t suffering from abdominal pain, feeling a really intense desire to excrete as it
may seem.
The sharp Eunhoe-an quickly moved his gaze.
As expected, Cassis Fedelian was quick to notice. You’re sending someone who’s going to follow
you like that.
However, Orca was a person specialized in moving in secret in the realm of the monster, avoiding
the eyes of the owners of the land.
He succeeded in getting rid of those who followed him without difficulty.
“I mean, it’s suspicious over there from before.”
Orca stepped on the shadows and gazed at the towering buildings in the distance.
It was where the annex was located.
Somehow, it seemed that a strange energy was flowing from there.
While pursuing the monsters and living among them, Orca’s animal instincts were remarkably
developed.
As a result of her encountering Sylvia at the dinner table, she was convinced that she was not the
owner of the poison butterfly.
Above all, Fedelian’s unique clear aura did not match with the poison butterfly.
Besides, Sylvia itself seemed not to be interested in taming monsters.
At first, I doubted that it might be natural virtue to take off the pretense of knowing nothing.
However, after having a little more conversation, it didn’t seem like that.
“That way!”
Ike.
Orca started running to avoid those who had already followed him.
After all, the destination was an annex that touched his five senses.
***
***
***
***
***
***
I went to the terrace to get some air, and I found an unexpected person there.
The round crown of olive color harmonized well with the surrounding grass and leaves just like a
protective color.
As if she felt my popularity, she raised her head under the terrace.
“Ah, hello!”
Ollin greeted me with a poignant attitude.
Even if I pretended not, I felt embarrassed from her actions, whether she encountered me and was
agitated.
“Yes, bye.”
I also asked Ollin after greeting him face to face.
“Why are you here?”
She was the number of Cassis she saw when she moved from Agriche to Fedelian and had never met
her ever since.
Except for briefly going to the main building when I met Lischel, I have been stuck in the annex all
the time.
So, it was natural if it was natural that we never had to look at each other’s faces.
But, for some reason, she was standing under the terrace of the room where I was staying, looking at
the guard.
“There was a mandate to increase the security of the annex.”
Oh, is it because of Orca.
When I heard that, I remembered the past, so I nodded as if I knew it.
“It seems that it is not enough to just watch around the annex, so from now on, I am going to stand
guard in three layers to the inside. So I took over this place.”
Olin explained that, and at first glance, his expression was blurred.
She seemed to feel somehow. It was because of Orca’s work.
Even when Orca sneaked into the annex, they were said to be guarding at Cassis’ command.
Nevertheless, it seemed to me that he missed Orca and allowed him to sneak into it.
But it would have been unavoidable for them.
Isn’t Orca the male protagonist of the novel even after that?
First of all, it wasn’t for nothing that the prestige of being a beast of a white was in vain.
Orca’s physical ability was inevitably great as he was a man who had not died among the monsters
until now.
In particular, his agility and ability to hide his pretensions was sure to be the most outstanding
among the three male protagonists.
So, as long as Orca decided, it was natural that it was difficult for other people to hold onto him.
At that time, a small noise came from far away.
I’m not sure what it is, but there seemed to be a lot of turmoil from the sponsor side of the annex.
Is it Orca again? I heard that it was caught while trying to hide in the annex.
Why are you trying to crawl in here so far… … .
The area he was haunting was on the patron side, so I was more excited.
It wasn’t too far from the terrace I ran into with Orca last time.
Looking at the back of the annex, it seemed that I was mistaken for Cassis’s room, where I was last
time, as my room.
Have you ever noticed that I am the owner of the poison butterfly? So, are you trying to enter the
annex like that?
With that in mind, I fixed my gaze to the place where the noise was coming from.
“No matter what, rest assured that we will protect you.”
What was the thought of seeing me like that, Ollin said, looking at me with a stronger look than
before.
There was even a sense of mission on her face. It was also very reliable in its appearance.
Olin seemed to think that I should protect myself from Orca and other dangers.
I didn’t even know that she, too, thought I was weak when she saw me groaning like a sick chicken
all the way to this place.
Or it could have been because Cassis treated me so sickly.
Well, either way, I feel a little subtle.
I laughed faintly at her and said thank you, then went back into the room.
***
***
I had a dream.
Back in time, the point that I finally reached was the last night in Agriche.
I didn’t even know that I was dreaming this kind of dream because I met Richelle.
I was in Land’s office.
The frosty air there and the scent of the medicinal herbs that had been soaked like black stains were
still clear.
But, at first glance, a different smell was mixed.
It was a refreshing and clear scent that was different from the stimulant that Land had always
smoked.
Oh yeah. I was wearing Cassis’ clothes.
I was drinking while wearing the outerwear that Cassis gave me from Yggdrasil.
It was after I left Jeremy to evacuate the soldiers and disperse the soldiers.
Then, the firmly closed door was opened and Deon came in.
Even in the dark, the red eyes that gave off a bright glow immediately caught my gaze.
With the sound of low steps he came to me.
Did I look straight at him then, or did I close my eyes as if turning away?
I can’t remember what I was like at the time, but now I was the latter.
Suddenly, something cold touched my cheek.
Somehow, beyond the distant consciousness, I felt someone’s aching hand lightly rubbing my face.
There was a person who was reminiscent of the cool temperature above the skin.
But he had never touched me kindly in this way.
He and I weren’t in that relationship, and he and I both knew very well that just as I couldn’t allow
him to do that, he couldn’t even try to do that to me.
My mind gradually returned to the sense of disagreement.
As soon as the sun had completely fallen, the son-in-law was dark.
A dark figure was reflected in the faint sight.
Ah… … . Have you finally come?
At that moment, I thought about it unintentionally.
So without knowing, I called out the name of the person I had seen in my dream a little while ago.
“… … Deon?”
His hand on his cheek stopped high.
It was only then that I realized that something was weird.
It was Cassis who came into my eyes, whose luck had finally disappeared.
“It’s Deon?”
A low, buzzing voice fell heavily from above my head.
The cold energy that Cassis had buried outside spread to me. His hand fell completely from me.
“… … I never thought I was like him.”
Cassis’ eyes looked down at me and seemed to be blowing a breeze.
“I don’t know why the name came out of your mouth while sleeping in my room.”
As he whispered so low, Cassis laughed dimly.
However, it was certainly not a pleasant smile.
I looked up at Cassis and took a deep breath. After that, he slowly vomited again and raised his body
from lying down.
“No other meaning. I was just mistaken for sleeping.”
I thought it would be nice if Cassis went over it, but this time it didn’t work out my way.
“So it turns out that even in Yggdrasil, they called me Deon.”
The last day of the reconciliation meeting was a deep night before dawn.
Certainly, as Cassis said, even then I misunderstood him as Deon.
But that was because I saw Cassis in 3 years.
Besides, at that time, his face was eaten in the dark, so it was big that he misunderstood the
overbearing atmosphere and body shape.
“You must have dreamed of having that person appear.”
A dry voice gathered in my ears.
I felt this situation heavy.
The thought that nothing could explain what was inside me made me silent.
So I tried to get out of bed completely to get out of bed.
But Cassis’s hand pressed my hand on the bed from above.
After that, the distance between him and me narrowed.
I reflexively bit my body back, but that much Cassis leaned forward and got closer than before.
So, in the end, I looked like I was trapped by him.
“Isn’t it possible that you have been waiting for Deon Agriche until now?”
Frozen gold eyes pierced me from the front.
I gently rubbed my lips.
He was held by Cassis and tried to move his firmly fixed hand, but he wasn’t squishing.
It was natural that Cassis showed such a reaction.
I think my voice, which called Deon’s name a little while ago in bed, gave me the feeling of
welcoming what I had been waiting for.
But no matter what Cassis was thinking now, it was different from the truth.
I didn’t know what happened to Deon, who broke up on Agriche’s last days. Whether he died or
lived.
But if he was alive somewhere, I thought he would surely come to me.
Wherever I left Agriche, I would not give up if I was Deon.
When I woke up and saw the black figure in front of my eyes, I thought it was now.
That’s why I said Deon’s name inadvertently.
“… … It’s not like that.”
At that moment, while I gave up, I felt my heart sinking in a funny way.
Even while in Fedelian, I was always in mind, on the one hand, that Theon might come to me.
So I didn’t consider Cassis’s side to be my real destination.
For some reason, the ending that I sometimes drew myself was I, who died at Theon’s hand.
“… … Your relationship with that person is somewhat weird.”
A heavy, cold, and sharp voice pierced the eardrum.
“You have never asked about anyone other than Land Agriche. Also about Deon Agriche.”
His breathtaking gaze was looking deep into my eyes. It’s as if I won’t miss a single loophole that is
revealed to me.
“So that day I said. It’s all the way you want it to be.”
But even after hearing that from Cassis, I couldn’t decide anything.
Because if I wanted Deon to die there that day, or if I wanted to live, I still couldn’t know it.
“Want to go back to Agriche?”
A whispering low and small voice was scattered in the air with a lingering breath.
The strength that held my hand grew stronger.
Cassis said from a close range, as if his lips would touch it right now.
“But I won’t let you go.”
The moment I heard that, my heart tightened.
Chapter 91
While everything else was opaque, Cassis wanted and what I wanted was clearly visible.
So unavoidably, I laughed dimly.
“okay.”
Without a single point of shaking, my straight eyes got closer.
Every time I spoke one word to each other, my lips with the same temperature bumped into each
other.
“If you go somewhere else, I will bring you back.”
“okay.”
It was strange.
If the person following me was Cassis, I just wanted to get him caught.
Obviously, not everyone feels this way in life.
Cassis kissed my lips as if biting.
Normally, I was so cautious about the subject, and the kiss was rough and tenacious, as it was last
time, like a storm.
What should I do… … . I felt a little sorry about dying.
When I was with Cassis, I seemed to be a very valuable person.
He made me feel like people deserve to live in this world and deserve to be loved by someone.
Everyone I met here welcomed me rather than kicked me out, so I thought I could really be here.
So this person, should I just have it?
Even if it’s not that long, should I just reap it until I die?
With that in mind, I wrapped my arm around Cassis’ neck and pulled it closer.
After all, I was a selfish person, and I was a woman who had done anything to get what I wanted to
do during my life.
So, just bury all the other things under your chest like grains of sand and just let my heart move…
….
After taking away my worries so far, I finally decided that way.
Then, like a flying dandelion scepter, the mind, which had been floating in the air for a while and
could not settle anywhere, was weighed and gradually began to fall.
Yes, I should have it too.
Maybe Cassis later regretted his decision to choose me, but… … .
Sorry, that wasn’t what I knew.
***
***
Roxana was a woman with brilliant beauty that made me wonder,’Is she really the right person?’
Certainly she, like other people, must have been made up of bones, flesh, and blood, but I couldn’t
think of her in the same line as other humans.
Her beauty was so unique that it felt like her eyes were opening.
As I walked through the garden with sprouts sprouted like this, I thought,’Will I become such a
creature if I embody the scent of spring?’
Even the sunlight falling over her head felt like a divine halo.
‘No, what should I do because I’m so admired by Yeonjeok’s beauty?’
Pandora was staring at Roxana, and then he got awake.
After that, he wanted to slap his own cheeks.
Pandora made the same mistake when he first saw him in the corridor.
Reminiscent of the voices of demons, sirens, and nymphs in front of Roxana and Cassis, I still felt
shame.
Oh, that’s why I listened to the words of Orca for no reason.
Somehow, Orca, who had been captured by Fedelian’s men after disappearing from the dinner table,
was fascinated for some reason.
At the same time, he said that he saw a woman like a monster in the annex as if he had eaten
something wrong or that he was like a spirit creature rather than a person.
So, as soon as I saw Pandora Roxana, I had a similar sound out of my mouth without my knowledge.
Yes, I never thought of the same thing as Orca!
“What were you talking with Cassis a while ago?”
Oh, damn it. Even the voice is fantastic.
Would it be the sound of dew rolling on the blades of grass?
“I was expressing my gratitude for taking back the monster that had been seized.”
“Oh, that monster that was used to cross the Fedelian’s gates.”
How can there be someone like this in the world?
It seemed to be reliable even if the Creator had devoted himself to making Roxana and had spent
days and days completely eating and drinking.
Perhaps that’s why she didn’t even feel defeated.
For example, because it is completely out of specification, it cannot be placed on the line of
comparison at all.
However, when I remember the way Cassis and Roxana had a friendly eye-to-eye contact as before,
a hot fever rose from the inside.
This time Pandora asked Roxana.
“When did you get acquainted with Qing’s scouts?”
“It’s been 3 years in terms of number of years.”
Cassis Fedelian was very coveted to give up without doing anything like this.
Before meeting Orca, Turobe told me that the woman who was taken by the Qing Scout must be
Agriche.
However, I couldn’t understand how the Fedelian Cassis and Agriche’s Roxana became such a close
relationship.
Fortunately, though, Roxana was very thin and delicate, as if she would fall a pick even if she hit
one.
Even if someone bothered me a little, it seemed that I would immediately suffer from tears and
annoyances.
When even Pandora thought about such a scene, the protective instincts that he didn’t even know
existed were stimulated.
Last time, I remembered that the Qing Scout walked holding her carefully like a glass doll.
He said he wasn’t in good shape enough to be worried about him today… … .
<flashback><i>“It’s because you didn’t put it to bed too late.”</i></flashback>
At that moment, it was difficult to manage their facial expressions because of the conversation they
had heard earlier.
Anyway, when you put it all together, Roxana Agriche seems to be a pretty fragile woman.
Then, if you scare it a little, won’t it take off on its own?
Of course Cassis seemed to have Roxana pretty deep in her heart… … .
Anyway, the affection between a man and a woman was going to get farther away from the mind as
well as the body.
“Then, was it since 3 years ago that you became close to Qing’s nobleman as you are now?”
The question Pandora threw again moved Roxana’s gaze.
Then she curled her eyes and laughed.
And with the answers that followed, Pandora’s heart was solidified.
“Yes, Cassis has been mine since we first met.”
As Pandora stopped walking, Roxana also stopped and looked at her.
“Miss Roxana. I don’t have any bad feelings for you, but I have a personality that makes it easy to
get whatever I want.”
Oh my, too.
Roxana thought so inside and stared at Pandora with outwardly innocent eyes.
“That’s why it bothers you sticking next to the man I pointed out.”
It was also the same with Roxana.
“So you have to disappear in front of me.”
Pandora called in her monster.
From the jewelry bracelet that was returned today, a clear sound, like a jingle and a glass bump,
rang.
Fio.
A small wind blew in front of me, and immediately after that, a huge black figure appeared in my
sight.
The monster Durectus, who looked as if the ominous black flames were swaying, opened his mouth
threateningly as if he would devour Roxana anytime soon.
Oh oh!
Roxana seemed surprised, as Pandora expected.
She opened her eyes and looked at Pandora’s monster.
However, the voice that tickled Pandora’s ears soon was far from being horrified.
“Ah, I’m sorry.”
After a small whisper, Roxana spit out a fierce breath.
It resembled a sigh somewhere, but immediately after that, what appeared on her beautiful face was
a smile like melted honey.
“I had no intention of doing this. But I don’t have a hobby of avoiding the fights that other people
have come up with first.”
Unexpectedly, Roxana was smiling as if it was really very sad.
Before I realized what it meant, the smile in front of my eyes grew thicker.
Hwaahak!
The next moment, the image of Roxana was buried in a red afterimage that covered the view.
“Then I’ll eat it deliciously.”
Sweet whispers that emanated an eerie sensation clung to my ears.
Chapter 93
“What? Pandora and her?”
Orca went to Pandora and found out she wasn’t in the room.
In addition, when he heard that Pandora was meeting Roxana alone, he had no choice but to open
his eyes.
The reason why Orca came to Pandora was to find a way to get the guests out of the annex.
I wondered if Pandora, a woman, rather than a man, could break the other person’s alertness more.
But Pandora moves first.
At this point, the goals of Orca and Pandora could not have been the same.
So Orca was interested. It felt like something interesting was going to happen.
Of course it was interesting to Orca, but it was likely to be embarrassing for Pandora.
When Orca thought, the woman in the annex was more likely to be the owner of the poison butterfly.
Of course, Pandora seemed to have not noticed yet.
Well, of course. Orca and she were the same beast, but the difference in class was big.
‘Somehow I noticed that I liked the nobleman of Qing, but in the end, I made up my mind to get rid
of the thorns.’
Because of Pandora’s personality, there was no way that the two of them would have wanted to talk
to her in order to promote a useless acquaintance with her.
So, you must be intent on doing Hakoji.
However, if the woman was really the owner of the poison butterfly, it must have been Pandora.
Recalling the butterflies that swept the Gyrotites, Orca was once again convinced.
It was certainly a slaughter among poison butterflies.
By the way, at best, by what number does Pandora, who mainly deals with intermediate monsters,
overcome it?
Of course, there was a possibility that the woman was not the owner of the poison butterfly, but the
probability was quite low.
Anyway, it was a good thing for Orca, as it was finally possible to see the woman in the annex again.
Orca laughed as she stepped into the garden where she heard Pandora and Roxana were meeting.
Qing’s nobleman took a woman, so I thought what a great woman she was.
It was truly a masterpiece beyond imagination.
When I first saw her in the annex, Orca really thought that a new monster he had never known had
appeared in this world.
Hey, because the woman who appeared in front of him was too beautiful to be a human being.
So, later knowing that she was the woman of the Qing Scion, Orca couldn’t shut her mouth open.
You are a scion of Qing who walks with someone in your arms so cherished.
I couldn’t believe it even when I saw it with my own eyes.
Then what is it? Is it true that the underworld Cassis Fedelian was possessed by a woman? Really?
No, what… … . Yes, even if it was, I had no choice but to understand this.
Orca thinks that if she were a woman, no matter what wood stone came, it wouldn’t matter.
So, in the end, it means that the nobleman of Qing was also a man who was not special.
Orca laughed with a vulgar thought inside.
Suddenly, Cassis, who had been feeling distant, was considered a little more friendly.
“What?”
Then, at one point, not too far away, I felt the energy of Pandora’s monster.
Oh, I’m a person who is in a hurry for a moment.
You’re frivolous to me, and you’re really nagging, and then you’re getting one more drink.
I wondered if Pandora was insane to take out the monsters in such a way in broad daylight.
Of course, Pandora was killing the energy of the monster as much as possible.
In addition, the monster she pulled out now seemed to be the least of the monsters she had.
Then, after all, his specialty is Durectus, the stealth.
You’re not really going to do the crazy thing that inflicts demons on the guest in Fedeliyan’s
courtyard, so you’re probably just scared.
People who do not have the ability to respond to monsters usually did not detect them well.
So I didn’t know if Pandora thought it would be undetectable.
“But it’s right, aren’t you ignoring the Fedelians too much?”
Apparently, Pandora seemed to have lost his judgment as he had been only walking around the
monster habitat for a while.
This is why you should not be too preoccupied with capturing monsters and get along with other
people in moderation.
This was a fatal problem for intermediate and low-level horsemen who did not know how to manage
themselves.
Orca thought so, and kicked his tongue.
Of course, even Pandora didn’t know that he had said the same thing about Orca at the dinner table.
Maybe, as Sylvia said, the two really didn’t know that they had a lot of similarities.
Of course, it was clear that if they said this, they would beat each other and never admit it.
Shoot it.
Orca entered the garden where the energy of the monster was felt.
He, too, would be able to move more quickly if he used the monster, but he did not want to be
kicked out of the Fedelian already, so he endured it.
Figures of Pandora and Roxana pierced their view from among the flowering bushes. There was also
a scion of Qing.
Hwaahak!
At that moment, a swarm of red butterflies shimmered in front of me like a flower.
Orca stopped breathing without even knowing.
What Orca saw at that time was a breathtakingly beautiful sight to the point where it was impossible
to know if he would be able to see it again in the future.
***
“I am true.”
A drowsy smile came to the end of my gaze.
Pandora couldn’t believe what was happening now.
A sweet whisper flowed back to Pandora, who only squeezed her lips in fear.
“You’re trying to threaten me with something that doesn’t even bite.”
The butterflies that quickly ate Pandora’s monster without leaving any trace flew toward Roxana.
For what happened in only a minute or so, the impact was enormous.
Pandora muttered in excitement when he saw the red butterflies lurking threateningly behind
Roxana.
“Poison butterfly… … .”
Immediately after the connection with the monster was cut off, a blue jewel in the bracelet worn on
the arm broke with a crisp sound.
Pandora couldn’t blink once and watched the scene unfolding in front of her.
Roxana, standing among the red butterflies, was exuding a pervasive and dangerous beauty like the
queen of demons.
I didn’t understand how the hell could have considered this woman to be fragile so far.
Whatever Pandora brought out was a low-ranking monster, so even if he died, it wasn’t a waste.
Rather, the surprise, shock, and awe of seeing the owner of the poison butterfly were much greater.
There are always rare monsters that everyone is curious about and covets, and poison butterfly was
one of them.
It was so much to say that Pandora had lent a tube to it when he heard that he had found a poison
butterfly from Orca before entering Fedeli.
So Pandora also forgot that Roxana’s poison butterfly had eaten her monster and stared at her
blankly.
Meanwhile, Roxana thought it was silly.
I thought there was something to bring out the monsters with great momentum.
Pandora’s monster was less than a bite to the point of complaining that the poison butterfly did not
even send a message to this extent.
Still, these days, thanks to Cassis, you can control the poison butterfly as before.
So the butterflies didn’t run wild without her permission.
It also seemed to have the virtue of sweeping and predating outside the monster habitats for a while.
“Sorry, but Cassis is already mine, and I can’t put up with others coveting mine.”
Roxana laughed at Pandora saying so.
At first glance, it looked gentle, but it was a smile as if it had a sharp piece of glass in it.
It contained the meaning of a thorny warning.
Then Roxana suddenly realized that there wasn’t one eye watching her.
As I moved my gaze, Cassis stood tall and staring at her not far away.
There was also Orca behind him.
Orca was wearing more colorful outfits today because he wore ornaments in a row.
He somehow seemed to be thrilled and stared fiercely as if he would devour Roxana.
But it wasn’t Orca that caught Roxana’s attention.
Roxana quietly sent the poisonous butterfly back.
Oh my. Have you seen it all? Then where did you see it?
I didn’t know when on earth Cassis had been standing there.
Chapter 94
You don’t even know anyone else is coming because you’re stupidly concentrating on blackmailing
Pandora.
Of course, Cassis and Orca, both of whom are not so prevalent.
Somehow, at first glance, it seemed like I felt something similar, but I thought it wasn’t just an
illusion.
Cassis was staring at Roxana with eyes that couldn’t understand the meaning.
It was a strange gaze that seemed to have sunk dark and dark enough to not know the end, and on
the contrary, it seemed to have an indefinite glow.
The moment Cassis finally stepped up from where he was stopped, Roxana was stabbed without my
knowledge and made excuses.
“I didn’t do that first.”
But Cassis silently hugged her without saying anything about what Roxana had done.
Roxana was huddled in the arms of Cassis and laid her hand on his shoulder.
“Pandora Whiperion.”
Then Cassis looked back at Pandora and said.
“I have always treated it with courtesy in consideration of the trustworthiness of Whiperion, but
since I forsook it first and threatened my people, I will consider it as an uninvited visitor from this
moment on.”
Pandora was still showing a vague face as if he was still immersed in the afterglow from what had
been a while ago.
So it seemed that Cassis’s words didn’t come in handy.
“We will not condone but hold accountability for inviting monsters from inside the Fedelian.”
Suddenly, the officers who were standing at the entrance to the garden approached Cassis’ call.
“Pandora Whiperion’s monster is seized again, and he is prohibited from entering the room for a
while.”
“Yes, I understand.”
Cassis sang in a cool tone until the end, and then left the garden with Roxana.
As I headed to the annex, a clear energy flowed from my body.
“It may have been overwhelming because of the poisonous butterfly, so I will go back to the room
right away.”
Roxana blinked as he heard the quiet voice ringing in her ears.
It seemed that Cassis had no intention of blaming her for something a while ago.
Hearing what was told to Pandora, it seemed that she already knew that she had pulled out a monster
with the intention of scaring Roxana first.
So, did Pandora have been in the garden from the moment he took out the monster?
If so, it was saying that I had heard all of Roxana’s stories.
Somehow, looking at her earlier, she had a hard-to-explain expression. If so, it all made sense.
Even now, the body in contact was hot.
Roxana was difficult to tell if it was the heat transmitted from Cassis or if it was starting to develop
inside her.
The words of Cassis that I had heard in the garden a while ago were rewound in my ears.
<flashback><i>“Thinking about the sincerity of Whiperion, I treated it with courtesy, but I forsook
it first and threatened my people, so from this moment on, I will regard it as an uninvited guest.”</i><
/flashback>
My people.
I said she was my man.
Somehow, the mouth of the heart tickled.
These days, it was because I received a lot of innocent energy from Cassis, and this amount of
poison butterfly was not hurt at all.
I didn’t even know it was because I recovered my body so much last night.
Roxana’s eyes slipped downward.
“If you’re really worried… … .”
Finally, she slowly opened her lips and whispered in a voice that seemed to be smeared with sugar.
“You can heal it. Like it was last night.”
At that moment, Cassis’ steps stopped high.
Soon afterward, my eyes collided.
Seeing the deadly thirst and aspiration in the eyes facing each other, Roxana smiled beautifully.
It seemed that she wasn’t the only one regretting what she couldn’t do last night.
***
As soon as she entered the room and closed the door, Roxana kissed Cassis’ jaw quietly as if a bird
pecking with its beak. As if you were asking him something.
In response, Cassis swallowed Roxana’s red lips without any delay.
Inhalation and exhalation were mixed. The harsh sound of the hot tongue entangled in my ears
irritated my ears.
At once, the heat soared from my body.
In a blink of an eye, Roxana lay on a soft bed. Above it, Cassis’ sturdy body struck.
“Yes.”
Roxana’s throat leaked a groan like a cat’s rattle.
The hand on Cassis’ shoulder slid down to his back.
Cassis’ arm, which was wrapped around Roxana’s thin waist, was tightened even more.
Cassis fiercely coveted the person in front of him, as if the reins that had held him back had been
released.
When I loosened the front wall and buried my lips in the exposed white nape of the neck, a small
groan came in my ears.
Even it was terribly fragrant and sweet, so I felt like I would get drunk.
At this moment, instinct has overpowered everything else.
Cassis left her mark on the back of her neck, as if it were a beast that engraved my mark on the
female.
There were already traces he had carved out last night. Cassis put a new trail next to it.
His hot lips passed through the collarbone and gradually descended.
His big hands covered his round, swollen chest.
“Ah, Cassis… … .”
As if to tempt him, a passionate voice whispered his name as he filled the peak with a sweet scent
like a fruit.
A hand, not knowing whether it was pushing or pulling, gripped his hair so as not to hurt.
“Let’s say what you said before.”
Cassis moved his hand and wiped Roxana’s leg from his waist.
The hem in his hand gradually pushed downward, revealing the white flesh.
“I am yours?”
Roxana, with her golden hair matted on a white sheet, lay half-exposed to her dazzling naked body,
and her heart was so beautiful.
It seemed like a flower was smeared on the eyes and the lips that were shining with the heat excited
by the heat.
Red eyes looked up at him from below.
But the misunderstanding in her eyes made her feel as if she was looking down at her from above.
“Yes, you are mine.”
A sweet whisper broke through the eardrum without shaking a single point, as if reciting the only
truth in the world. Cassis held his breath for a moment.
“It’s been mine since 3 years ago.”
Feelings resembling Heeyeol swallowed him up from head to toe.
I was absolutely satisfied with the words I confirmed again with Roxana’s mouth.
Cassis kissed her again, feeling as if he had become a fat beast.
All kinds of shapeless things poured in as if they were going to devour two people.
What they were doing was a very greedy act of extortion and extortion from each other.
Cassis and Roxana did not give any concessions, and throughout the overlapping body, they
expressed my desire to a terrible degree and made the other person a mess.
It felt as if it melted in the hot heat from head to toe and became a lump as it is.
The boundary that was dividing the two slowly disappeared.
As if only the people in contact were each other’s only world, nothing else could be thought of.
Maybe I should call it the most complete and perfect sense of fulfillment in the world.
Cassis and Roxana again and again left their bodies to that dizzying sensation.
Ah… … .
At this moment, it seemed like it would be okay for the world to perish.
***
***
***
“found.”
Noel’s doll, Nyx, closed her eyes as if savoring the sweet scent of smearing on the tip of her nose.
A satisfying smile came to his lips.
The golden hair that seemed to melt the sunlight and scattered finely along the wind.
Where he was standing was the top of a tree in the forest, soaring as if reaching the sky.
It was a height that no ordinary human could ever dream of, but the Nyx stood on top of it, stepping
on a slender branch.
Subsequently, Knicks raised his eyelids.
His eyes were different colors on both sides.
When I focused my senses on the eyes lit up like amethyst, the inside of Fedelian in the distance
came into my view faintly.
‘She’ was in a garden full of fresh green light.
The face was hidden by the red afterimage of the butterfly and the light green leaves.
But she was definitely the Roxana Agriche that Noel wanted.
At Noel’s request, the Knicks left Bertium to find her.
After that, he first stopped by Agriche and followed the traces of Roxana scattered.
By the way, the place from there is Fedelian.
This was quite surprising.
Surely the two families weren’t in a hostile relationship?
Besides, that Roxana Agriche is the owner of the poison butterfly?
A smile on the Nyx’s face, like a child on the verge of playing a mischievous prank, was somewhat
spiteful, and at the same time, gave off a strangely wicked feeling.
It must be fun. I have to go to Noel and let him know.
He disconnected the magenta-eyed Maan and jumped lightly from the tree.
Landing lightly on the ground, Nix headed straight for Bertium.
I was really looking forward to the upcoming festival.
***
“If I were to…” Will you come back if I make Agrice a place where you can laugh?”
[Ms. Roxana Agriche. With desperate desire to see you again, I send you something you will miss.]
[The traces of blood and flesh seen in faraway places are even more special, so they melt the frozen
heart and make you feel deeply nostalgic. If you like my gift, I look forward to accepting your
invitation.]
As I read the words written on the paper, my mood gradually began to cool down.
***
***
Then, after the blazing fire extinguished without knowing the end, Cassis undoubtedly pushed the
energy into my drooping me.
I was always tired first, and I was secretly overwhelmed by that fact.
But… … okay.
If you think positively, it’s better than having the person get tired out of bed first before I’m
satisfied enough.
“Isn’t it that every time you use your strength in this way it hurts you?”
I looked up at Cassis’ face and asked.
Then Cassis stared at me for a moment.
Soon he whispered, burying his lips on my cheek.
“no. So you don’t have to worry about that.”
I focused my attention on Cassis to see if his words were real.
It seemed like he wasn’t lying to me.
I was forced to close my eyes and open my eyes, feeling a sense of relief in my heart.
“I would be tired, but sleep.”
A friendly gaze and a kiss fell on his face.
The soft whispers in my ears sounded like a lullaby.
As he said, my whole body was working hard.
I fell asleep as it was being held by Cassis.
***
***
“let’s go?”
It is the day that Cassis leaves Fedelian.
“I will be back.”
Before he left the annex, we greeted shortly.
“Cassis.”
I looked at Cassis quietly, then quietly called him.
Then Cassis stared at me quietly as if waiting for his words to follow.
I looked at his face and opened my mouth.
“As you say, if the person who found me that day was someone else, I might have followed.”
It was an answer to what Cassis said to me one night.
“But if it wasn’t for you… … .”
Cassis didn’t dare ask me for an answer, but I wanted to tell him before he left.
“I’m glad I didn’t die then and I’m alive now, I wouldn’t have thought that way.”
At that moment, Cassis’ eyes changed.
Shallow rippled golden eyes contained only me in them.
“So in the end, I would have hated it unless it was you.”
I looked at Cassis’ face and slowly lowered my eyelids.
“I just wanted to tell you.”
And he shouted in a careless tone.
As if what I said now doesn’t mean anything.
Then I looked at him again and laughed.
“Then go well.”
Cassis stood by the door and stared at me without even moving.
“Roxana.”
Soon there was a soft voice from his lips.
Just like I did a little while ago, this time Cassis called my name.
Then he again opened his lips to talk.
“Even if I hadn’t met you that day, I must have found you.”
A voice with a firm tone of conviction echoed in my ears.
His eyes, facing me, were just that straight.
“In the future, if you disappear before my eyes, I’ll search the whole world to find you.”
Eventually, Cassis moved from his place.
He came close to me and moved, looking down at me.
“So you do whatever you want.”
His body struck tightly.
Cassis hugged me shattered and whispered quietly, putting his lips to my ear.
“I will do that too.”
It seemed like the hot stigma was pressed.
The warm warmth wrapped around my body.
I didn’t know if Cassis knew something and said this, or if he just gave another answer to what I
said a while ago.
I didn’t know… … .
‘Oh yeah. I don’t think I can’t be a person now.’
As if a fine wind blew through a small gap in the window that was open without my knowledge,
such thoughts soaked into my heart as if suddenly.
Soon I raised my arm and held him tightly, just like Cassis.
I didn’t mean to leave him in the first place… … .
Again, the place I had to return was next to this person.
Stronger than ever, I was convinced.
Chapter 103
This was the first time Cassis has been away from this position since coming to Fedelian.
It was the same that I was separated from me so long.
Perhaps that’s why Cassis has been stuck with me for almost all day since a while ago and breathed
life into it.
Thanks to that, my body was the best of the best.
Probably, it was clear that at least he could live without problems until Cassis returned.
So Cassis could have left Fedelian without me.
So Cassis left, and the promised time came.
I finished preparing to leave the annex and left the room.
Olin came to see me.
“Are you going on a walk?”
After Whiperion’s guests left, Olin no longer had to guard my terrace.
Still, she did not return to her original mission again, but at Cassis’ command, she stood by my side.
“No, I’m going to go far this time.”
“What if you say far?”
“Bertium.”
“Yes?”
The eyes we faced opened wide, as if startled.
“I was invited.”
I have already communicated the situation to Jeanne.
Fedelian’s head Lischel and Cassis left for Uggdrasil together.
So, I had to inform her, her hostess, of the news about her.
Of course, that couldn’t tell me the content of the letter from Bertium or the real purpose of my
decision to go there.
So I just explained the situation in the sense that I was invited by the head of Bertium and decided
to make a short visit.
It could have been enough to leave secretly, but I decided not to use that method.
If I disappeared silently, the people in Fedelian would be quite upset and worried.
Above all, I didn’t want to make Cassis think I had left him.
If I recall the attitude Cassis showed me before leaving the annex… … .
He seems to have been thinking that maybe I might leave this place without confidence.
Still, he told me to do whatever I wanted.
Of course it never meant to let me go.
Cassis said he would definitely pick me up wherever I was.
Cassis said that… … Even though I thought about it a few times, each time it made me incredibly
full.
On the other hand, when I recalled the contents of the letter sent by Noel Bertium, a fishy laughter
rose from within.
“Then I will serve you.”
“No, it doesn’t. People will come from Bertium.”
Olin said he would accompany him, but he had no intention of taking the Fedelian people to
Bertium.
But despite my refusal, Olin didn’t give up easily.
I left the annex with Ollin, who encouraged me to take myself again.
***
“Hello. It is said that it is Danterra, the heart of Noel Bertium, the head of Hwang.”
That afternoon, a group of people arrived in Fedelian.
“Welcome, Bertium’s Lion.”
Not only me, but Jeanne and Sylvia were also present.
Jeanne, Fedelian’s hostess, greeted people from Bertium in front of him.
“Is Bertium not going to attend this meeting of Yggdrasil?”
“Yes, the head of our company has no relationship with such an official position.”
The white-haired young man, who seemed to be the representative of the group, greeted us politely
and said.
Lischel and Cassis are on their way to Yggdrasil for a meeting of the five families, but as Hwang’s
chief leisurely invites me, Jeanne may have doubts.
However, seeing Dante’s words and prompt acceptance, it seems that Noel Bertium wasn’t able to
show his face to such meetings.
Dante moved his gaze to me after a brief greeting with Jeanne.
“Thank you very much for accepting the invitation, Miss Roxana. We will take you to Bertium
comfortably and safely.”
Seeing that she wasn’t calling me Miss Agriche, she seemed to have noticed the least.
His face looked familiar.
The man who introduced himself to Danterra was the one who appeared in the banquet hall with
Noel Bertium during the last reconciliation meeting in Yggdrasil.
Ah. However, when I think about it now, he had face-to-face once more than that.
I think he was the man who came and handed me flowers before he left Yggdrasil that day.
However, at that time, he was so keen on the work of Agriche, so he immediately forgot about it
after receiving the flowers and turning around.
I can’t remember it, but at that time it seemed that this man had said to me that he was “the chief’s
gift.”
What, then you mean it was Noel Bertium who gave me the flower?
“I am very pleased with Bertium’s invitation.”
But I lifted the corner of his mouth without outwardly expressing what he was thinking inside.
“It is not enough for the head of Hwang to write a personal letter to reveal the intention of the
invitation, so it is so grateful that he even sent a close hospitality in advance.”
Dante’s eyes, when he saw my smile, tapped.
No wonder he knows there are thorns in my words.
In fact, the situation now would have been very different from what Noel Bertium had initially
expected.
In the beginning, Bertium wanted to meet me in secret.
According to the plan he conveyed, I had to get out of the Fedelian, and contact the people I sent
from Bertium, in secret without anyone else knowing.
But what am I supposed to do with what they want?
Although I decided to visit Bertium because I had something to confirm from Grizelda’s letter, it
was a big mistake if I thought that I would follow their opinion.
First of all, I made Bertium’s invitation official, contrary to Noel’s wishes.
This was what I asked Noel Bertium to send people directly to Fedelian.
He seemed embarrassed by the unexpected attitude I had shown.
I would have thought I would follow his opinion unconditionally, but rather than that, it was worth
it because I had asked for something first.
However, when he strongly said that he would not go to Bertium if he did not follow my wishes,
Noel quickly responded that he would know.
It was a reply in a somewhat gibberish tone, giving a distinctly impatient feeling to the extent that
he might be a different person from the person who wrote the previous letter.
He expected it from the time he was threatening, but he seemed to want to bring me to Bertium.
“In addition, you prepared a precious gift for me, right? I’m looking forward to it.”
So, Noel officially sent a person to Fedelian, where I was, and welcomed me as a guest.
I still said to Dante with a smile.
But it was clear that my gaze at him would be cooler.
Dante politely bowed his head to my words.
“You probably won’t be disappointed.”
It should be.
Noel did a pretty big job. It made me feel like moving myself after a long time.
So, if he disappointed me, I would be quite upset.
“Roxana. Wouldn’t it be better to accompany you when your brother comes?”
Sylvia, who was out to see me off, looked at me without worrying.
Even the voice whispering to me was filled with concern.
But she couldn’t take Cassis there.
This was my personal affair, and I didn’t want to bother him and the people in Fedelian because of
me.
I smiled and said to Sylvia, as if to be relieved.
“OK. It won’t come in that long.”
Sylvia said she hadn’t given up yet and she snapped her lips again.
But Dante’s words were faster.
“Sorry, Ms. Fedelian. The only person our chief invited was Roxana Yang.”
At that moment, Sylvia’s eyebrows wriggled.
As if to persuade me, she turned her face in a pathetic light to Dante and opened her eyes fiercely.
In the meantime, I had only a gentle face in front of me, so I didn’t know, but looking at this, it
seemed that Silvia wasn’t just as gentle.
She did, she said she was a tomboy since she was a kid.
“Then I’ll be back.”
I left her last greeting to Jeanne and Sylvia before leaving.
“She is also a valuable guest in Fedelis, so she believes she will treat her well at Bertium during her
stay.”
Dante bowed her head saying she knew what Jeanne said.
Before lowering his head, I witnessed a young glance of perplexity in his eyes.
It was clear that this would limit my actions, whatever I wanted from Bertium.
Then it will be difficult to do crap.
I was cynical in the heart and got on the wagon prepared by Bertium.
So I left Fedelian for a while without Cassis.
Chapter 104
The road to Bertium was quiet.
I thought it was a fuss because Orca, the beast of the white, left behind a message just before he left
Fedelian.
There was no problem with Bertium’s procession even after passing through the Fedelian’s gate
and out of the Fedelian’s land.
So, I was able to soak up my thoughts on my own without being disturbed by anyone.
Even if Orca was interested in me because of the poison butterfly, what on earth was Noel?
On the day of the reconciliation meeting, it is not enough to see me and spill a nosebleed.
Even then, he was struggling to invite me to Bertium.
As if a child wanted to meet me somehow.
That part was weird.
In The Flower of Hell, Roxana Agriche said that while Lande tried to seduce Sylvia’s men, she
failed fiercely.
But now, even if I don’t do anything, I didn’t really understand why it was twisted like this.
Of course, the identity between the characters in the novel and the real people has not been proven.
But anyway, it was unwelcome from my point of view.
Be bothered with this one or that one.
Thinking so, I lowered my gaze looking out the window.
Even though I had just left Fedelian, I already wanted to go back.
I missed Cassis, who had just been separated.
Perhaps if he knew my purpose to go to Bertium, he would never have sent me alone.
But this was me and Agriche. So I shouldn’t let him intervene here.
If so, I should finish my work at Bertium and return as soon as possible.
Before Cassis came from Yggdrasil.
I looked at the swaying curtain and closed my eyes.
When I opened my eyes again, I thought it would be nice to be a Fedelian with Cassis.
***
“Im here.”
Finally reached Bertium.
The moment I opened the door of the carriage, the smell that was so sweet that my nose was so
sweet first stimulated my five senses.
Next, white petals flew through the open door.
As I pushed the door a little wider, I could see the flowers in full bloom fluttering like snow in the
air.
All over the place were flowers, like a paradise on earth. A distant scent flowed through the
flowers in full bloom.
I stepped on the petals laid like a thin carpet on the floor and stepped down.
After all, I thought there was a big difference in this appearance between families.
If Agriche was somewhere in the dark and closed, Fedelian was a calm and neat atmosphere.
On the other hand, Bertium had a different splendor from Agrichena Fedelian.
“Welcome to Bertium, Miss Roxana.”
As “Welcome to visit.”
When Dante talked to me first, Bertium’s warriors who had approached me quickly bowed a and
bowed to me.
The atmosphere of the people was also warm and lively to match the scenery of Bertium.
But as I looked at them, I frowned.
“You will be tired from a short journey, but first take a rest.”
“I would like to say hello to Hwang’s chief first.”
“In the evening, there will be a welcome banquet for Miss Roxana. The chief said that he would
greet him formally.”
Dante spoke to me.
“Also, he told us to talk about what was written in the letter at that time.”
When I heard that, I decided to step back now.
As I nodded a little, Dante glanced at the people next to him.
“Our maids will guide you to the room.”
“Come this way, lady.”
“Then, please have a comfortable time.”
Dante stepped behind her, and instead three women came to me.
Like the rest of the people here, they too were smiling friendly.
They were all extraordinarily beautiful, and they all had a subtle sense of incongruity.
I walked along them without saying anything.
***
At a glance, they guided me to a room where I thought, ‘It was very elaborately decorated.’
To be more honest, I felt like I was vomiting because of the extravagance.
However, I didn’t intend to stay here for long anyway, so it didn’t matter what the room was.
After the people withdrew, I called in the butterfly.
I don’t know which way, but Noel Bertium found out quite quickly that I left Agriche and was in
Fedeli.
So I thought maybe I could know that I am the owner of the poison butterfly.
However, seeing that the earring did not respond, it seemed that he did not do anything weird in the
room.
I was wearing earrings on my left ear that reduced the effect of magic by a certain amount.
If you were going to Bertium, you might need it, and Grizelda sent it.
She was the one who helped me even while in Agriche.
Grizelda’s personality was peculiar if he was peculiar, and odd if he was odd.
The reason was that it would be simply fun for her to help bring Agriche down.
Again, Gri Zelda was very interested in her work with Bertium.
Probably by now, she too must be hanging out near Bertium with me.
Anyway, it was convenient for me.
I sent poison butterflies very secretly all over Bertium.
You’re so anxious to meet me, and you’re going to show your face at a dinner party or something?
In the meantime, I was thinking of finding out what I was trying to do.
Also, about the bait he used to bring me here.
I wasn’t sure if Bertium knew about my poison butterfly, so I thought I’d be careful with both of
them in mind.
I walked a little wider across the glossy purple curtains and looked out the window.
It was still a beautiful scenery outside, even if it was Mureungdowon.
But my feelings of looking at it were still cold.
***
“Sorry!”
The employee immediately knelt and apologized.
Red blood was dripping from my ears where she touched her.
I looked down at the man at my feet with cool eyes.
Even the people who were choosing shoes and gloves were surprised by the sudden situation.
I cried coldly.
“At Bertium, it looks like you’re serving guests this way, right? I couldn’t change one trinket
straight and hurt her body.”
The woman holding her head apologized again for my words.
“You are wrong, lady. I was immature and hurt my precious body. Please forgive me… … .”
“done. Give me something to wipe the blood.”
The owner who was arranging the accessories next to her quickly handed over her handkerchief.
I pressed the bleeding ear with it to stop bleeding.
In fact, this was a wound I deliberately inflicted so that if I touched my ear, I had no intention of
condemning them any more.
“It’s cool. Let’s do this.”
I woke up from my seat with an expressionless face.
In my words, I quickly removed the earrings and bracelets that the users had not yet worn.
“It’s okay for anything else, and if you have any gloves you’ve chosen beforehand, give it to me.”
“Yes, I have it ready.”
After I put on her gloves, I told her maid who was in charge of wearing her jewelry.
“This is a mistake, so I’ll just skip it. Be careful next time.”
“Thank you for forgiveness, lady.”
She expressed gratitude as if relieved of my words.
There was joy and reassurance in the face of her hair curling and looking up at me.
The same was true of the other users around.
But the moment I saw it, the strange sensation that I felt outside passed by me again.
I left the room with a slight frown.
***
Orca did not return directly to Whiperion, but was hiding at the Fedelian border.
“I think you have started by now.”
He was waiting for Richell and Cassis to leave Fedelian.
Orca also heard of the fact that the five family members are scheduled to gather at the Yggdrasil
sooner or later.
Of course, Whiperion’s liaison had given him the news to bring him into the family.
However, Orca had no intention of attending the meeting of Yggdrasil, nor was he willing to return
to Whiperion.
So he pretended to be leaving Fedelian, hid around him and was looking for an opportunity.
However, he had already been left without work for a few days, so he began to get itchy with
boredom.
However, compared to when he was struggling to explore the monster habitat, this did not require
too long patience.
Besides, usually, sweet rewards await after waiting.
Of course, no matter how thoroughly the plans were made, it was almost impossible to cross the
Fedelian city gate.
However, it was worth a try at least once Lischel and Cassis were away.
Of course, it was Roxana that Orca was trying to do something dangerous like a fire moth.
The owner of the poison butterfly he was searching for so much.
Until now, Orca used to do without hesitation to kill its owner to get the monster he wanted.
But he didn’t want to do that this time, even if he said it was possible to kill and take away.
Yes, Orca was feeling a tremendous interest and charm in the woman herself, “Roxana, the owner
of the poisonous butterfly,” she had never had with humans before.
When I recalled Roxana’s poison butterfly in the garden in Fedeli, her back was stinging.
These were the feelings Orca had usually felt only with demons.
Unbelievable to himself, he wanted not only the poison butterfly, but also the woman who was its
owner.
However, she is a woman of Qing’s nobleman, so her opponent was not good.
‘Even though I seduced myself by using a beauty class openly, I didn’t blink an eye.’
A wrinkle appeared in her eyebrows as she recalled her conversation with Roxana before leaving
Fedeli.
She just said that she wasn’t interested in him. It was unpleasant to think again.
But Orca was a man who had to have what he wanted to have.
To do that, he first had to pull Roxana out of Fedeli.
‘To meet the schedule of the meeting, I wonder if at the latest, we will leave for the Yggdrasil until
the sun sets. Then I will move around in the evening.’
Orca chewed on the dried jerky and recalled his plan.
Then, after a while, he crumpled his face and spit on the floor what he was chewing.
“Ah, just throw your mouth away. After tasting the seafood from Fedelian, I can’t eat it.”
Orca refreshed his appetite, recalling the dishes he had eaten in Fedeli.
Suddenly, a strange sensation passed by behind him.
Like… … It felt like something was standing behind him.
For an instant, the downy hair of his whole body stood sharply and a goosebumps grew on his
forearm.
But it couldn’t be. I certainly didn’t feel any signs… … .
Wheeik!
The moment he turned his head and tried to confirm, a dull force struck his back neck without any
reason.
Orca lost consciousness without even being able to cheep.
***
Blah!
Orca, who was unexpectedly struck by a vital spot, fell to the floor without a pulse.
Cassis looked down at him with cold eyes.
As he rolled Orca’s body with his feet kicked, a face with his eyes closed came into view. He was
completely stunned.
Cassis’ eyes glanced around for a moment.
Jewels with simple techniques were drawn in a round circle around Orca.
“Are you a shaman who erases your spirit?”
Rather, it would have been more useful in the current situation to use magic that detects creatures
approaching a certain distance.
Crisp.
Cassis stomped on the jewel at his feet.
Cassis’ gaze toward Orca was consistently cold.
Even if it wasn’t, Orca continued to do something that bothered Cassis’ eyes all the time.
However, he discovered that this time he was secretly hiding in the border, so the planting of Cassis
could be fierce.
In fact, Cassis didn’t believe him even when Orca offered to return to Whiperion smoothly.
He was Orca from the start trying to access the annex where Roxana was located.
In addition, it was not enough, and Isidor also told me that Cassis had been away from the side for a
while, and that he struck out with Roxana.
So, the reason why Orca was pretending to return to Whiperion and hiding in the Fedelian border
this time was obviously an unwarranted purpose.
Cassis stared into his eyes, aiming for the time he was away.
“I have been generous and let go of it, and I’m not afraid.”
Cassis looked down at Orca with cold eyes, then leaned over.
After that he moved his hand without hesitation.
Quazzik!
The jewels of the ornaments removed from Orca’s body were brutally broken in Cassis’ hands.
Glittering pieces of jewels and powders fell on the blades of grass.
The engraving between Orca and the monsters was cut off at once.
It was something that any Masusa would flag and shed bloody tears and wail.
The medium for engraving inscribed with magic played a role in reducing the physical burden of
the beast, but it carried a different risk.
That was the fact that if an object used as a medium is damaged as now, there is a problem in
connection with the monster.
Of course, as much as that, it is basic to select a medium that will not break easily.
This gem used by Whiperion was also specially crafted.
Therefore, there was generally no risk of damage due to external reasons.
As an internal factor that could damage a jewel, a representative case was the destruction of the
magic engraved on the jewel due to the disappearance of the engraved monster.
But Cassis smashed all Orca’s jewels with his bare hands. It wasn’t too difficult to put some
strength into his hand.
The precious monsters that Orca had successfully engraved with difficulty regained their freedom
one by one in Cassis’ hands.
Had Orca remained conscious, Cassis would have been left with a bubble and stunned by Cassis’
brutal brutality.
Pasasak!
At last, even the jewels that hung on Orca’s last trinket became fine powder and fluttered in the air.
Cassis shakes his hand and gets up from the seat.
If you know from Perion, his body trembled, and even though he committed a heinous act that left
him swearing for being a shame, there was no shade on his face.
So far, Cassis has also had restrictions on behavior in Fedelian.
Of course Orca seemed to think the opposite was true, but if Cassis had put everything aside and
acted as he pleased, Orca would not have left Fedelian with such a fine smile.
It was his own work that Orca became this way now.
If Orca had gone back to Whiperion, he wouldn’t have encountered Cassis here right now.
Still, he hadn’t crossed the dangerous line yet, so he decided to finish at this level.
But, if it bothers me more than this, then Cassis couldn’t guarantee the future.
Cassis glanced down at him at his feet, feeling the urge to throw Orca into the monster habitat.
Then he finally reached out again.
***
***
“… … ‘My brother’?”
Roxana whispered sweetly to her lips.
The words I said in a quiet voice echoed in her ears, dizzy.
As soon as Roxana took off her lips, her surroundings became bizarrely quiet.
Everyone in the banquet hall was watching them without even breathing.
“That means, do you mean you really know?”
The boy in front of him looked exactly like Asil, who died at the age of 16.
A gorgeous, wavy gold hair. A straight white forehead. The arched eyebrows and clear blue eyes
underneath.
The delicate features embedded in the slim face and the peculiar soft smile draped over it were
similar to the acquaintance in the memory, which was creepy.
So it was difficult to tell whether the tooth in front of me was a doll or a person.
It seemed as if he existed in a paused time alone.
To Roxana’s question, a boy with her Asil’s face replied with a smile.
“Noel raised my dead body.”
It was an answer to her question, but in its essence it was a misleading explanation.
“Unfortunately, I do not have any memories before death.”
The boy said Roxana turned her water subtly without her answer to her own source.
But she was Roxana and she could instinctively know.
He must know, but not.
As if his name is’Nix’, not Acyl.
Nevertheless, he was drawing her children’s rhymes from her to the extent that she could not but be
surprised by her roxana and even herself.
Roxana’s lips, as she stared quietly at her face as she faced her for a while, finally opened again.
“To bring the dead body back to life, it must be the realm of the necromancer, not the puppeteer.”
“Oh, not that. The principle itself is different between puppetry and necromancy. If you’re
curious, I’ll explain in detail, Luna.”
Noel interrupted, who was happily watching the meeting between Roxana and Nicks.
“But do you know the old nickname? After all, the nickname is more suitable than such a polite
name.”
He had a face that seemed to feel proud of her siblings’ long encounters.
The eyes that looked at the two were innocent and bright.
“By the way, seeing them standing together like that, they seem a lot more alike than I
thought. Really cool. It’s a perfect picture!”
Noel’s exhilarating voice spread through the hall like a song.
A while ago, while dancing around the hall, the people who split on both sides spit out as if they
were united.
Then they started clapping one by one, as if they were very impressed.
Clap clap clap clap clap!
A thunder-like noise poked through the eardrum without any reason.
It was like an audience who praised the actors on the stage.
Really… … It was a skit that wasn’t even funny.
Roxana closed her eyes as if covering her smiling Asil’s face from her sight.
“Noel Bertium.”
Her eyes, which appeared again after that, were cleared of the remnants of emotions that had been
left before.
His gaze at Noel was as cold as the ice sea.
Noel, who faced it face to face, halted her hand, which was enthusiastically clapping her.
“Yes?”
“I think it would be better to end today’s banquet at this point.”
It was a one-sided notification, not a solicitation or seeking understanding.
“I’ll share the story I can’t say right now.”
After saying so coldly, Roxana turned around.
Again, again.
The sound of her shoes hitting the marble floor resonated in the hall.
The hem of her white chimes and long dangling gold hair left an afterimage like a shadow.
She walked straight out of the banquet hall without looking back.
“uh?”
Noel stared at Roxana’s back, but she woke up belatedly and stupidly opened her mouth.
***
“Dante.”
Her welcome banquet for Roxana was dug earlier than expected.
“Yes, Noel.”
The fun music stopped, and the audience that was filling the banquet hall also escaped like a low
tide.
Noel stood alone in the middle of an empty banquet hall that felt enmity.
She said that only an hour ago, she sang her song that she was finally meeting Luna, and it seemed
somehow colorless that she had been elaborately dressed up.
“Describe how this happened.”
Noel’s voice calmed down.
His face, which I glanced at, was the same.
Dante glanced at the Knicks.
He sat down on a table in the corner of the banquet hall, leaning his glasses on his own.
Under his feet, the ridiculous parrot-shaped mask he was wearing was laid like a pedestal.
As the eyes met, Nicks folded his eyes and laughed at Dante.
Seeing it, Dante frowned at her and kicked her tongue small.
It has always been, but the Knicks didn’t help either.
“After saying that, I have been out there all the time, so I don’t know the details.”
Normally, I would have been a little more aggravated, but now I felt that Noel was not feeling well,
so I refrained from doing it.
She only knew that Dante, she just knew that Roxana she had entered the banquet hall had come out
much faster than she expected.
And the feeling of her biting cold breeze coming from her just passing by her eyes.
Then, the dolls filling the banquet hall poured out the door.
Dante saw it and she came inside.
Noel was looking at it that he couldn’t understand how it happened.
“When Luna spoke again tomorrow, she did, and she went back to the room.”
Seeing that serious face, Dante tilted her head to the side.
“I guess I was tired because I was less tired.”
“No! I thought I was angry.”
Noel finally raised his voice in response to Dante’s reaction, which seemed to take the situation
insignificant.
Anxiety grew slowly in his face.
“I looked at me with incredibly cold eyes.”
“Oh no.”
“I just introduced the Nyx, but suddenly the chills blew away, as if she wasn’t necessarily a
goddess of the moon, but a goddess of winter or frost… … .”
Dante frowns her eyes when she hears Noel explain her restless and hard work.
No, as it was, would she have been planning to show the Knicks at the end of the banquet?
Unfortunately, she said that Dante seemed to be able to find out why Roxana left her place before
she had even ripened the atmosphere in the banquet hall.
However, Noel chewed her lips anxiously and then suddenly raised her eyes toward Dante.
“Did you not make any mistake with Luna?”
“Yes? Why does my child become a spark for me?”
“You have been by your side since Fedelian. Besides, you have a good idea to upset people even
when you are still.”
“What kind of unfair words… … .”
“Honestly, I’ll forgive you, so I’ll just speak without hiding now.”
“Speaking of Miss Roxana, it didn’t look pleasant before I arrived and said hello to Fedelian.”
“okay? So Fedelian is the cause? Dare not to go against Luna’s planting… … .”
“But, of course, isn’t it because of Noel-sama that Miss Roxana is not feeling well?”
Dante’s words made Noel dazzle.
“What? What are you talking about? What am I doing?”
He was an expression he didn’t really understand.
We prepared her gift for Luna and even held her welcome banquet.
Dante opened her mouth, staring at Noel as though she saw her poor rebirth.
“Think with common sense. First of all, the letter from Noel will remain unpleasant.”
“Why is the letter I sent?”
“No matter how much I wrap it, it’s not a blackmail letter in the end. Where in the world would
there be someone who would like to receive it.”
“Tong, blackmail, I, I intend to… … .”
Noel stuttered to see if he was speechless.
Like a clear water surface, the embarrassment was clearly revealed on his face.
Dante looked at Noel with her eyes full of humiliation and annoyance.
I didn’t listen to it when I dried it so much next to me, but now I feel like I’m regretting it.
Suddenly, Noel opened her eyes again fiercely at Dante.
“Look, it’s also because of you!”
Chapter 108
Naturally, Dante was embarrassed.
“Why you bet me again… … .”
“Because you wrote the first letter you sent!”
“I’m just rewriting what Noel-sama was about to write in a more elegant and elegant way. As you
know, Noel’s writing skills are young… … .”
Dante frowned at first, recalling the messy letter that Noel had shown him three days and nights.
The content was also the content, and the handwriting was also very awesome.
Besides, there was one more reason why Dante was shy.
“And since it was said, why do you put human hair into a bunch of letters? It’s not a curse letter, it’
s creepy.”
It was fortunate that Dante ordered a dexterous doll to transform it into a decoration.
Otherwise, Roxana would have seen her bundles of hair pouring down as soon as she opened her
envelope.
On such a subject, Noel told Dante without a single point of shame or reflection.
“Because Nix’s hair is a pretty moonlight color like Luna! So when she sees it in person, she just
thinks that Luna will be able to recognize the existence of the Knicks at a glance.”
Dante thought that even dumb things like this were sick.
It was a very bitter and ruthless idea to evaluate her master.
When he faced Noel, he had a sudden feeling of fatigue as he always did.
“Puck will notice that he takes off one of his hair and sends it. I would rather not know if I would
send a more characteristic body part.”
Rather than when Noel was so vivid, I thought that it was much better to be in a non-dreamy state
because of lack of sleep because of making dolls overnight.
“For example, those blue eyeballs, or the left hand with scars… … .”
“What… … ! That’s too cruel to do that! This evil one!”
“Honestly, it was a miracle that Miss Roxana saw the letter and decided to come this far as Noel-
sama hoped.”
Dante whispered.
Then, what he was thinking, Dante smiled at Noel.
“In any case, you must have failed to win Loxana’s favor? Oh, it will be very painful.”
Noel’s face was crumpled.
He seemed to be pilling at Dante’s words.
Then Noel ordered as if he could not admit it.
“Bring her kids who attended Luna’s service.”
Upon hearing him, a servant who remained invisible in a corner of the banquet hall immediately
moved her body.
Dante sighed, seeing Noel, thinking that it was the beginning again.
After a while some maids entered the banquet hall.
“You guys, was there anything wrong with Luna?”
“If you say something special… … .”
“I wonder if she had anything to do to offend Luna.”
At that moment, the maids who were shaking their heads in front of Noel stopped.
“what.”
Noel did not miss the reaction.
“Is there anything on your mind?”
Light green eyes flashed for a moment.
“What? Go ahead and tell me.”
Noel saw it.
As Roxana thought, the maids who served her were dolls.
And the dolls didn’t know the lie.
The puppets ordered by Noel explained what had happened in the room.
“While helping with the dressing for the welcome banquet, I accidentally inflicted a small wound
on her body.”
“What? She hurt Luna’s body? Where and how?”
“While changing her earrings, it was bleeding as if she had a scratch… … .”
“You mean even bleeding?”
“But she said, the lady forgave me.”
“okay? Did Luna forgive me?”
Noel’s eyes, which had been sharpened for a moment, softened again.
“If so, that’s good. So, was it not in the mood to enjoy a banquet because her mind was still less
relaxed?”
He felt cool to know the cause only now.
“I was so restless, like Dante said, maybe because of me.”
Relaxation and gentleness returned to Noel’s face.
“Thanks. I feel at ease because you tell me honestly.”
The smile overlaid on her face with a clear and pure light was warm and sweet like the spring sun.
However, Noel’s subsequent actions were not moderate at all.
“But how will you be responsible for ruining the reunion with Luna because of you?”
Poop!
Each time the goat mask in Noel’s hand was swung, the dolls’ flesh crushed and blood splattered.
Noel’s eyes as he watched it were ruthless.
He didn’t have an order to move, so the dolls didn’t move.
“I’m sorry, master. We are inexperienced and make mistakes… … .”
In the meantime, they voicelessly begged Noel for forgiveness.
It was because he knew that even in such a situation, Noel would be more angry if he begged or
appealed by imitating human emotions.
“Master, wrong… … Please forgive me… … .”
“Ah, it’s noisy. It doesn’t hurt anyway.”
Noel was annoyed as if he didn’t want to hear the puppets’ apology.
“You go back to the room where you stop, Nicks.”
Dante looked at the sight in front of her, frowning her face, then turned her head to Nyx, who was
still sitting on the table.
Then Nix laughed and stepped onto the parrot mask and stepped down.
“Are you worried that fire will bounce on me?”
“You know, but it’s not because you are pretty.”
Dante’s voice was still nasty and chilly, as she always did when dealing with the Knicks.
The Knicks didn’t change his smile even when he saw Dante.
“Then you know that I can’t be quiet to obey you.”
However, the ensuing behavior of the Knicks was a direct contradiction to Dante’s words.
Nyx’s hand, stretched out gracefully like a dancer, placed the empty glass in the air.
Chaenggrang!
A sharp noise echoed in the banquet hall.
At that moment, Dante flinched and narrowed his brow.
Noel’s hand was stopped while beating the dolls.
“Stop calming down, Noel.”
Instead of leaving the banquet hall, Nyx passed Dante and approached Noel.
At last, Noel’s light eyes reached Nix, the source of the noise.
“Come to think of it… … .”
Noel opened his mouth as if he suddenly remembered it.
“I didn’t notice that Luna was happy with you more than I thought.”
Unwilling to act on the puppets anymore, Noel dropped the mask he had in his hand on the floor.
The Bloody Goat rolled over the marble floor with its mask almost broken.
The dolls in front of Noel fell to the floor and were twitching.
It wasn’t the trembling caused by fear or pain, it was just the reason for the body defect caused by
physical damage.
“Aren’t you very close to the master of this body in your lifetime?”
At Noel’s question, the Nix shook his head.
“That’s not right. The moment we met our eyes, a rhyme that could not be hidden came to me.”
However, the Knicks soon added calmly.
“Well, seeing my brother, who thought he was dead, is living and moving so well, he deserves to be
confused, right?”
Of course, it’s only the shell, and the contents of the Knicks were completely different from the
people she originally knew, but she said.
“I just need her time. You have to understand that.”
Seeing the smile of the Nix, Noel gradually opened a stiff face.
“do not worry. Eventually everything will be what you want, Noel.”
Sweet whispers wrapped around my ears like honey.
Noel had a face that was clearer than before, as if Boon was almost released.
But in her ear, Sumi listened to the Nix and Dante crumpled her face against Noel.
“Now, then it would be better to go back to my room today and rest. Your Luna said to talk again
tomorrow? If you want to see her in her best condition, you should get enough of her rest.”
“Yes, you are right.”
Noel returned to her innocent face again, as if when she had changed fiercely, and she gently shook
her head at the words of the Knicks.
Soon Noel and Nyx started walking together towards the door of the banquet hall.
As if the Nix was saying hello, he turned his head and laughed frantically at Dante.
At that moment, a cool glow rose in Dante’s eyes.
‘So, on the subject that is defective, it’s pretense… … .’
Then Noel stopped and looked back at Dante.
“Oh. Dante.”
“Yes.”
“Take those dolls out of sight. It’s a failure.”
“Okay.”
Noel walked out of the banquet hall without giving a glance to the broken dolls scattered on the
floor.
Dante, who was left alone in the spot, sighed without anyone knowing.
Chapter 109
Roxana sat alone in a dark room without the lights.
After she got out of the banquet hall, she had been keeping her silent all the time without changing
her clothes.
An expressionless woman’s face was reflected in the mirror in front of her.
However, her mind was not as calm as it seemed.
The face of the boy she had seen in Bertium’s banquet hall a while ago was overlaid on the mirror.
[Achille.]
At first she saw the name in her letter from Grizzelda, and couldn’t understand what she was seeing
right now.
Apparently Roxana thought that the person she referred to in Bertium was her mother.
That’s why she just asked Grizzelda for information on her to confirm.
She replied that Gri Zelda, who also claimed to be Roxana’s helper in Agriche, would be willing to
recognize her.
But why did Asil’s name come up in this situation?
But soon after, the pieces of the puzzle that had been scattered so far gradually came to their place
and felt like they were being put together.
A strange link that felt to exist between Agriche and Bertium.
Land Agriche was obviously interested in Bertium’s puppetry during his lifetime.
Of course, Roxana has yet to know the details behind this.
But she seemed to be convinced that at Agrich she somehow had somehow involved in the part of
Bertium’s puppetry.
So she was Roxana and she had accepted Noel’s invitation.
She really wants to see with her own eyes if she knows this place.
<flashback><i>“Hello, Roxana.”</i></flashback>
But the moment I see him, who really looks exactly like you know… … .
Even though he was already anticipating his existence, he couldn’t help his fluctuating mind.
<flashback><i>“I wanted to meet you, my sister.”</i></flashback>
While reminiscing about what was happening in the banquet hall, Rok Sana’s red eyes reflected in
her mirror became incomparably colder than ever.
Roxana sat hungry for a while after that, and she soon moved her hand slowly.
She took off her gloves and took off her own accessories one by one from her body.
She said that the employees would serve, and she came to visit, but she wanted to be alone and sent
them all back.
Suddenly, Rok Sana felt her subtle incongruity and raised her hand.
She touched her hand on her left ear, where she had seen my blood on her deliberate wounds.
But, for some reason, I didn’t feel any pain.
She couldn’t do it, so she touched her hand directly like this, but there was no tingling sensation.
Roxana felt her strangeness and looked into the mirror.
Then it came into her eyes that the wounds on her ear had been healed.
At first she thought that her room was dark so she was mistaken, but it wasn’t.
Her Roxana’s eyes fluttered finely.
Like this, she said her wounds disappear without a trace in a short period of time. Whatever she
thought was unnatural.
Of course she was Roxana and she was with someone who made this possible just a while ago.
But now Cassis was not with her. But why… … .
“… … .”
After a while, Roxana picked up one of her trinkets from her head and stabbed her sharp tip against
her finger.
In her natural procedure, red drops of blood formed on her fingertips.
But after some time, the acute pain felt at the tip of her finger disappeared.
As she rubbed her fingertips to wipe off her blood, it came into her eyes that she had healed the
wound that had just been washed away.
“Cassis… … .”
Roxana, she used a small gap in her lips, and she dubbed the name of the person she passed by in
her head now.
While she was with her, I remembered Cassis, who had not wasted her moments and gave her her
own energy, and gave her a lavish breath.
Then I felt as if the traces of Cassis were still filled in her body.
Roxana hugged her flirting heart and closed her eyes.
Somehow, at this moment, I felt like Cassis was next to her.
***
***
***
The next day, Noel, who was fully prepared for her meeting with her Roxana, could not see her in
the end.
“Wake up, Noel. The sun has already risen in the middle.”
“Wow.”
“Ms. Roxana, whom Noel looked forward to meeting her so much, is waiting in her parlor.”
“Drowning… … .”
Noel had yet to get out of his dreams despite Dante’s efforts.
Finally, she was thrilled that Roxana was coming to Bertium, so she stayed up all night for a few
days in the aftermath.
Yesterday, due to Nix’s persuasion, I still wanted to go to bed early for some reason.
Noel, who was inherently vulnerable to lack of sleep, was asleep coolly with his taste buds.
“Noel. Noel?”
No matter how much Dante was concerned about her, no matter how hard she tried, Noel’s eyes
couldn’t even open.
Eventually, she had blood on Dante’s forehead.
“Stop wake up, human!”
“Well… … .”
***
***
***
***
The spring scenery of Bertium, where flowers are in full bloom everywhere, was definitely a superb
view.
“You mean Bertium, isn’t it really beautiful?”
But when someone said this, I wanted to refute it.
So I said boringly.
“Well, it just looks like a common and missing landscape.”
Then they looked at me and smiled white, as if Nix was saying that.
A doll that feels beautiful by looking at the scenery. I had to say it was unusual.
I still looked at the Nix, who was serving my car today.
Today, I was spending refreshment time outdoors, not in the living room.
This time, only the two of us were in this position, Knicks and I. It was me who asked for it first.
Noel was more willing to do so than expected, but it seemed a little dissatisfied in my heart.
In his eyes looking at the Nyx, there was an invisible feeling of jealousy.
It must have been Noel’s tactic to use the Knicks to hold me in Bertium, but when it comes to such
a situation, he is jealous. It was quite funny.
Still, there was something promised to eat together at dinner, so Noel stepped back.
“That left eye doesn’t look like a real human eye.”
I opened his mouth while watching Knicks pouring tea into the teacup placed in front of me.
“Then is that a bill?”
The white flowers that bloomed in the flower trees on the ground looked like jewels with grains.
Between the petals fluttering like feathers, Nyx looked up and stared at me.
His right eye was blue, resembling his mother, and his left eye was magenta, resembling a flower
on his back.
“Huh. When I came to Bertium, it was said that my body was already damaged and
incomplete. So, there was a need for recovery in several places.”
As Nix said, Asil died wounded.
Eventually, he was pierced heartily by Theon, but he had seriously injured his eye in his last
monthly assessment, which he took just before his disposal.
“When I searched for the best match among the eyes that Noel had at the time, the colors of both
eyes eventually became different.”
Whether you know something and do it deliberately, or just accidentally overlap, the Nicks were
often reminiscent of the dead Asil in front of me.
So, on the contrary, while I was with the Knicks like this, I meant to find out the differences from
Acyl one by one in him.
“I hope the car fits in your mouth today. This time I was more concerned.”
Sitting across from me, Nicks smiled kindly and offered me a car.
I silently lifted the teacup in front of him as he wished.
The tea I tasted after that was definitely less sweet than yesterday.
And, like yesterday, there was a faintly foreign taste in it.
Chapter 114
Yesterday and today, after two days of checking, I was convinced.
It was a poison that temporarily blocked the five senses of the body, as you might guess from the
peculiar subtle scent of the tongue.
Of course, it didn’t work for me, who was poison-tolerant.
But I opened my mouth calmly as if I didn’t express anything and knew nothing.
“Are you all preparing for refreshments?”
“Yes, I want to entertain you with my own hands.”
As I drank tea and seemed to be okay, the Nicks became confused for a moment.
But soon, a natural smile appeared on his face.
Following the laughing Nix, I also smiled at my mouth.
It was something I couldn’t even imagine until now that Asil’s face could look so abominable.
“Well, I’ve been curious about it from before, can I ask?”
Then, the Nyx came up with luck with a careful tone.
I looked at him as if to tell.
“Why are you dead?”
At that moment, my hand with the teacup stopped knowingly.
“I heard that the piercing wound in the heart seems to be a cause of death. I heard it was scrapped
by Agriche, but I was curious about the reason.”
Subsequently, the Nix laughed lightly and added with a passing tone.
“I’d rather die, wasn’t I so useless?”
It was obvious that the words were spoken with the intention of provoking me.
As evidence, the person in front of me now refers to Asil as’I’.
However, it was true that he had Asil’s face anyway.
For that reason, for a moment, I was forced to feel the traces of Acil from him.
“It wasn’t useless.”
After a while, I opened my lips and shouted quietly.
“You know… … .”
His two different colored eyes were staring at me.
“My brother wasn’t useless.”
I whispered to him once again.
There was no one in the world that I wanted to say. So now this was just my self-satisfaction.
Asil’s body right in front of me was still as it was at the age of 15, just like in my memory.
Unlike me, who grew up over time, he still retained his boyhood.
In the future, that fact will never change.
It was natural, so I didn’t feel sick.
I put down the teacup in his hand and woke up.
“The tea I drank today was terrible.”
A white petal flew into the empty teacup and gently settled down.
The Nix was looking at me with some kind of mysterious look.
“The time I can give you is until tomorrow.”
I looked down at him and said in the end.
“I look forward to not disappointing you in the end.”
In addition, I was planning to make a final decision tomorrow.
***
***
“Somehow, the atmosphere seems a little messy.”
The shaded red eyes slid sideways.
“Huh? okay? I’m not sure.”
Noel questioned Roxana’s words.
Currently, the two were walking through Bertium’s flower garden together.
It was because Noel strongly insisted that he wanted to show Roxana the beautiful Bertium.
It wasn’t empty words, Noel seemed to haven’t really noticed that the air waves had changed a little
while ago.
The moment Roxana and her eyes met, his face was shaky again.
Roxana took the step where he stopped first.
“After that, I saw that there is a road on the sponsor side as well.”
At the same time, Noel stopped at the words passing by.
“There… … .”
“There seems to be a building there too.”
“Yeah, it’s a place other people use, so I rarely go.”
“okay?”
Noel replied innocently without lying.
Roxana did not stop there, adding.
“I was curious because the promenade in Fuwon seemed to be well organized.”
As soon as the words fell, Noel was visibly embarrassed.
I felt anxious that Roxana would ask me to go to the sponsorship.
“No, it’s not where I manage it, it’s not as pretty as here, and there’s not much to see! Luna, don’t
do that, let’s go over there!”
Noel blatantly distracted him, struggling to get Roxana’s attention elsewhere.
Seeing the reaction, Roxana’s eyes widened for an instant.
“Yes, let’s do it.”
But she soon took her steps as Noel led her as if she wasn’t deeply interested in her patronage.
Seeing such a Roxana, Noel looked at ease.
They again walked through the flower gardens in full bloom.
“Hey, Luna.”
Noel, who glanced at Roxana for a moment, suddenly approached.
Then she touched her hand as if it was past her ear.
A little while ago, the red flower in Noel’s hand revealed a prominent presence among Roxana’s
golden hair.
Noel laughed at Roxana with a flower in her ear.
“pretty.”
His, yet unretracted hand, slowly tangled her hair, drooping over her shoulder.
“Of course, even these flowers do not even reach your toes in your beauty.”
Her thinly lined lips and her eyes, which gave a damn gaze, gave off a distinctly different feeling
from before.
I was a little surprised because he was a pretty adult man.
Had it not been for the present situation to have a somewhat artificial smell, it would have been.
“Somehow, it’s a gift that I really feel.”
“Flowers go well with beautiful people.”
“It’s really pretty.”
“Seeing you are side by side like this, you two are so good together.”
As if the patrons who followed without a sense of presence until now waited for them, Noel and
Roxana were repeatedly praised.
Clap clap clap clap!
As it was in the banquet hall, a throbbing applause poked through the eardrum.
Noel put them on his back, making a subtly proud expression.
Roxana seemed to know her Noel’s taste for sure now.
“Come on, Luna. I have a seat on the inside.”
As Roxana approached the hour he decided to leave Bertium, Noel noticed her impatience.
So he was struggling to somehow win the heart of her Roxana.
Part of it was to call in beautiful dolls to support her Roxana.
“Sit over here. I made a place under the shade.”
“It’s a little strong today. If it’s hot, I’ll fan it.”
“It is a rare fruit of Bertium that can only be enjoyed this season. Please try it.”
“Can I bring you a cool drink? I put lemons pickled in honey and put petals on top. If you like hot
tea, please tell me.”
“I have prepared the orchestra in advance. Do you have any songs you would like to apply for?”
“If you allow me to touch my body, I will do a massage.”
Surrounded by her beautiful dolls and treated hospitably, Roxana was really like the Queen of
Bertium.
She was even more so because she did not look awkward or unnatural at all.
As for Roxana, she was left alone in the hopes of seeing one by one.
However, Noel smiled pleased to see if she thought she liked this one.
“Luna doesn’t have to lift her finger. Whatever she wants, she just tells me.”
Roxana listened to her and leaned her head.
It was like seeing a second-generation tycoon male protagonist wielding a bundle of money that I
saw in the media in the past.
But she wasn’t vigilant as Roxana rated Noel as she looked.
“After that, I can’t see the maids who served me at first.”
“Yes, I heard that I made a mistake, so I replaced it.”
To Roxana’s question, Noel said casually.
“okay? It wasn’t a big deal.”
Likewise, Noel paused for a moment at Roxana’s voice that she let go.
“If they liked it, would you send it back?”
Chapter 116
Even if it wasn’t, she had heard at first glance that Roxana wasn’t entrusting her dolls to the
detailed service.
In the meantime, listening to her speaking out now, she wondered if the new dolls were sent to her
because she didn’t like it.
The dolls that were on the market first were already damaged, but it was not difficult to repair them
again.
If it seemed that it would take a long time to recover, it was possible to fix only her face first and
then send it to another doll.
Anyway, all the dolls on the market were very hard.
Roxana looked at her Noel’s reaction, but she soon refused.
“You don’t have to do that. It’s troublesome for nothing.”
“It’s not a hassle at all. Anything Luna wants, it can do anything.”
“I’m leaving tomorrow anyway.”
At that moment, Noel’s mouth was shut.
Roxana moved her hands and swept her hair behind her ears as if she couldn’t feel her gaze on her
own face.
Her little earrings sparkled beneath the red blossoms Noel had previously put in. Noel’s gaze
stayed there for a while.
“Are all the people working here dolls?”
“how did you know?”
Then, Roxana’s question followed Noel’s eyes.
“Does it appear so much?”
The dolls that caught his attention laughed lightly. It was also a smile that felt very arbitrary.
But Noel tilted his head as if he really didn’t know.
“Everyone’s hands are as cold as ice.”
“Ah.”
Noel fluttered, as if he hadn’t thought about it.
The doll, which rubbed Roxana’s arm, lifted her hand. The other dolls that were serving her next to
her began to be extra careful not to reach her with her hands.
Noel wondered if she wondered if that was the reason Roxana refused to serve her new dolls, so she
became gloomy.
“Okay, then from now on, I’ll study to make a doll with body temperature.”
Noel burned her will so much, but she drank the drink placed in front of her in a careless manner, as
if Roxana had nothing to do with it.
Still, unlike the car that the Knicks brought out, there was nothing in it, so she managed to eat.
***
***
***
It was around the time Roxana and Knicks had just started talking in the parlor.
The air drifting among the people staying in the outbuildings in the backing was very dark and
heavy.
Not only that, there was a strange sense of tension, and if someone blows in a light breeze, it seems
that it will burst with a huge explosion sound.
Noel eventually refused their repeated requests for conversation.
The antidote was delivered yesterday evening to a man poisoned by the Knicks, but that was all.
The Knicks weren’t getting any punishment and was still holding his head around, and Noel
seemed to just condone this.
Even Noel expressed no regret to them for yesterday’s events.
Of course, Dante, a spokesman for Noel, said he was very sorry for this, and that he would punish
the Knicks as well.
But no one knew it was a lie.
I couldn’t even know that Noel, the head of them, was distracted by the dolls and didn’t care about
them as much as gasol.
Therefore, the doll of Noel, who is not very arrogant, could be installed and carried without fear.
Moreover, yesterday’s work rang a new alarm on them.
How dare dolls try to poison people!
In particular, unlike other dolls, the Nyx was a doll that could move arbitrarily without Noel’s
command.
At the same time, he was a dangerous being who did not have human moral ideas.
When I remembered yesterday’s Nyx, who laughed casually in front of a person who had fallen
after being poisoned, I felt a goose bump on his skin.
Eventually, some people left the annex to once again ask for a meeting with Noel.
However, their steps soon stopped.
Someone who was half-hidden under the shadow of a flower tree also found them and looked back.
Those who saw the beautiful shaded face twisted their faces harshly.
“you… … !”
“Why will you be here again… … .”
But they couldn’t talk any more.
Several pairs of pupils flew into something in Nyx’s hand and red blood spots scattered like
camellia flowers beneath it.
It was one of the people staying in the annex that was held in his hand and stretched out like a
corpse.
The rapidly frozen air vibrated sharply.
Nyx’s smile, like a spring flower that slowly bloomed in the middle, was the only thing that suits
the season.
“Oh my God. I caught it.”
A clear, singing voice disturbed my ears like a swarm of roaming bees.
That was the decisive catalyst.
At that very moment, the deep-rooted resentment that had accumulated so far exploded in an instant.
Salang.
Red butterflies, formed like drops of blood on the dazzling white blossoms, were watching the
situation silently.
The Knicks first escaped his patronage, pulling the body in his hand.
The resentful people turned openly and followed him.
However, the illusions that the butterflies had already shown disappeared, and only the anger of
those who had nowhere to come and go became an uncontrollable flame and swept wildly around.
When they entered the main building where Noel was, they began to smash all the visible dolls.
“Where did the Knicks hide? Give him right now… … !”
A fierce flame of emotion that will not be easily extinguished by anything.
That was the conflict and confusion that Roxana wanted.
***
***
***
***
Agriche, who returned after a long time, still has traces of the past.
As time passed, from late winter to early spring, the landscape of Agriche was still desolate.
Deon briefly captured the appearance of the mansion that had a much more secluded feeling than
his memory.
That way.
Finally, his steps continued inside the mansion.
Deon returned to where he first stood after going through several rooms and places where he had a
battle with Land Agriche.
In the meantime, I didn’t meet anyone because Deon killed the miracle to avoid the hassle.
However, it was also because the number of people staying in the mansion decreased to an
incomparable amount.
“Wait, what are you there?”
About the time Deon was about to leave the mansion, the first person to find him appeared.
Deon’s gaze slid in the direction of the sound.
“Huh, Deon?”
The man who recognized his face took a breath.
He was one of Deon’s half-brothers, and of course he was outside Deon’s interest until now.
So, without delay, Deon turned his expressionless face back to the front.
“What, it’s Deon?”
“Is that really?”
The voice I spit out a while ago was quite loud, and I could hear other people who heard the sound
groaning.
There was certainly no Roxana in the mansion.
In fact, although I thought it was unlikely that she would be here, he had only seen it because he
thought it was worth checking.
He had done what he intended to do, and he had no reason to stay here.
“Oh, wait a second!”
Deon left the voice calling for him and stepped out without hesitation.
He suddenly disappeared this time, just like when he first entered Agriche’s mansion.
***
<flashback><i>“I was told that I was chasing Rant from the underground prison, and I tried to give
you a chance, but was it not enough?”</i></flashback>
***
***
***
As I entered the bathroom and soaked in the bathtub, my thoughts again shifted to Nyx, who is now
trapped in a Fedelian dungeon.
Cassis, guarding the prison front, said he’d let you know as soon as the Nyx wakes up.
But, he said, looking at his condition, he wouldn’t wake up at least until the sun rises tomorrow
morning.
As he recalled what had happened at Bertium, a faint fever ran into his head.
He said that sooner or later, all five families will be gathering at the Yggdrasil.
There would also come Noel Bertium, whom I had seen a while ago.
On the way home from Bertium and back into Fedeli, I suddenly remembered the news of Gri
Zelda that she had received from her poison butterfly.
After all, she had escaped from Bertium.
Grizelda left a short message to me.
[See you at Yggdrasil.]
Grizzly, Zelda seemed to have heard about this meeting.
In the name of “Roxana Agriche,” I was planning to visit the Ugdrasil again, where I started last
winter.
Certainly the people of Agriche, represented by Jeremy, will also be present.
So, I will be able to meet Jeremy and her face again after a long time there.
Even if Bertium and the Knicks hadn’t worked, Jeremy was thinking of contacting Jeremy sooner
or later.
If the child I knew, it was clear that she would wait for me forever, even if she had no promise.
<flashback><i>“If I… … Will you come back if I make Agriche a place where your sister can
laugh?”</i></flashback>
She never gave up on me, who didn’t answer me in the end, as if she was holding Agriche alone
like that.
So this time it was my turn to visit him first.
Aw.
I suddenly escaped from the lukewarm water.
***
***
***
Benefit.
The sound of the opening of the iron door pierced the eardrum sharply.
Of course, I’ve never been to Fedelian’s dungeon for the first time.
The sight reflected in the sight seemed to be similar to that of Agriche, but the atmosphere was felt
differently.
This is a bit of a saying, but is it because there is no torture device.
Besides, Fedelian’s prison overall was a little more pleasant and neat.
So, the Nyx, which was in a bloody state inside the iron fence, stood out more clearly.
“you… … !”
As soon as Nyx, who was leaning against the wall, saw my face, he jumped up from his seat.
The chains of shackles that held his wrists and ankles shook greatly.
In the closed space, an unpleasant sound resounded.
“Hi, Nicks. I saw your face for a moment yesterday, remember? Still, it’s been a while since I’ve
been saying hello like this.”
I greeted him gently.
I could see Nyx’s eyes distorted at the softly flowing voice.
“Now you and I… … I don’t think it’s time for a conversation or conversation like this?”
Contrary to his older look, the Nicks didn’t express their feelings to me right away.
He seemed to grasp the situation for a moment.
Now I was not alone.
The keen gaze of the Knicks first flew to me and stuck, then slipped one after another at the other
three people next to me. But at the end it was fixed to me again.
I was talking towards such a nick.
“I’m glad you looked good. I thought maybe you were broken beyond repair.”
Of course, I wasn’t really worried about the Knicks.
“You, you were injured a lot that day.”
At the gentle whisper, Nix shut her lips tight.
The eyes that stare at me were more intense.
It was obvious that I had noticed that I was scratching my nerves on purpose.
I lowered my eyes and smiled sadly toward him. Then he whispered quietly as if savoring past
memories.
“The texture of your left eye that broke out in my hand that day, and the screams that rang in my
ears every time your flesh was torn are still vivid.”
“Shut up… … !”
Reminiscent of the work at Bertium, which had been in crisis because of me, a crackling sound
leaked from the mouth of the bitten Nyx.
Cassis’ cool gaze fell on such a Nyx.
But Cassis was just holding his place and he didn’t move forward.
Before he entered the dungeon, he had something to say in advance.
So I was the only one having a face-to-face conversation with Knicks.
“You, what the hell is your purpose?”
After a while, the excitement subsided, Nix asked me.
Just an hour ago, the Nix was quite calm, as it was false to say that he had rioted in prison.
“What was the purpose of bringing me and putting me in a place like this?”
But in his eyes, I found an afterimage of young emotions like a misty fog.
Although pretending to be calm, he looked a little nervous.
At that moment, an enlightenment suddenly passed through my mind.
The Knicks had been unconscious from an early age, so it was natural that he did not know why he
left Bertium and was here.
Besides, he wouldn’t have heard the conversation between Noel and us afterwards.
If so, the last thing the Knicks remember is whether Dante, who heard Cassis, showed a cold
attitude and stunned him.
I looked at the face I encountered silently for a moment.
As my silence got longer, the little shallow ripples in Nyx’s blue eyes were getting bigger and
bigger.
“For the purpose… … . Well.”
Deliberately responding unclearly, the Nyx sprinkled a deeper chill.
“Don’t play with words and say what’s right.”
I tilted my head and looked down at him.
“What are you so afraid of?”
Then he nodded a little as if he knew soon.
“Hey, is it natural that there are things you did at Bertium?”
At my words, the Knicks crumbled. As I looked at it, I pulled up the tip of my lips.
“Now the situation is reversed. Of course I’m not going to poison you like you did. I know that
doesn’t work for you anyway.”
Chapter 131
I recalled what I had heard from Isidor before entering the dungeon.
He said the sedatives didn’t work for the Knicks, so maybe the poison was the same.
However, the biggest reaction to those words came from the side, not from the front.
The energy surrounding Cassis’ body was sharply forged like a blade for an instant.
It was just after I spit at Bertium that the Knicks had poisoned me.
Nix, too, flinched as if he felt a sudden gloomy atmosphere.
“Of course, that’s not the only way to cause you pain, so you can harass you in other ways.”
I glanced at the faces I faced with blurred words.
The Knicks still tried not to show off, but I noticed quietly impatient.
If so, it would be okay to make it more anxious.
Because humans whose original minds are pushed to their limits, it is easier to cook according to
my taste.
“Once I saw you woke up well, it’s okay. I’ll come back to see you later.”
So, after saying so, I turned back without regret.
Then, a rattling sound rang from the iron bars and chains behind his back.
“Wait, you just want to go like this? wait… … !”
I heard a cry from behind my back, but I ignored it.
So I left Nyx alone and escaped the dungeon again.
***
***
***
***
The Nix also heard the news that Noel had arrived in Yggdrasil.
As it has been every day, the sentry, who came to see the state of the Knicks today, saw and
informed him, lying on the floor without energy.
Unlike Fedelian’s bloody and tearless thugs, the guards from other families seemed to have some
sympathy for the Nyx. Even if it was a doll, it was hardly different from a person on the outside, so I
didn’t know if it was easy to have compassion.
Anyway, after a long time since then, the Nyx’s mind was filled with something other than a damn
nightmare.
When I thought Noel was in Yggdrasil, somehow anxious mind was injured.
I wasn’t stuck in the corner of the room like this, but I was impatient to think I had to do something.
Even though you don’t know what that “something” is.
Oh well.
While standing up and pacing, a sound came from the chains that were connected.
Nyx’s eyes touched the iron on his wrist.
“… … .”
Suddenly, another scene in my dream came to mind.
Knicks groped his wrist unconsciously.
As is often the case after dreaming, he was reminding himself of what was in his dream without
realizing it.
Click… … .
Moving your hand as you saw it did not mean much to the Knicks.
Shit. Quick!
But soon afterward, a short, dull sound of something falling on the floor rang and the moment the
hands were freed, the Nicks woke up in anger.
“What, what is it?”
I stumbled until the end of how embarrassed I was.
What fell at his feet right now was the shackles that had been clamping his wrists up until a while
ago.
Nix, who was standing blank for a moment, bit her lips a little later, and then moved her hand again,
as if trying to check something.
Cheek!
This time, the shackles on the ankles were lifted.
It was an instant that the Knicks regained freedom of their limbs.
However, Nyx’s face was a bit pale and tired of emotions that were far from joy or liberation.
The Nix, who had been staggering for a moment and not knowing what to do, immediately raised
his head as if he realized the situation he was in.
The shackles that held him were already released, and no one was watching him in this room now.
And inside Yggdrasil, his master, Noel, was there.
Nyx’s gaze turned to the door.
If you go out there, you will have to fight with guards.
If so, the other way… … .
Subsequently, the place where his blue eyes were fixed was a window blocked by iron bars.
He also knew through a dream how to silently remove that iron spear.
***
Gisele, one of Agrich’s family members, 18 years old since the spring of this year, secretly entered
the bush and was scrambling around.
She was also the one who frightened them by throwing cards at the gambling spot with Whiperion.
But soon she got no harvest and was forced to shake her hands.
That’s weird. I came here because there was something that could give you a whiperion by the side
of the road.
Isn’t it this way? The half brother who found it said that he saw it by accident while taking a walk,
so it was possible that it was a different trail.
That was the moment she was considering moving the place as it is.
Blah!
Suddenly, something suddenly fell from the side.
That point was about ten steps away from her, on the road next to the bush.
Giselle turned his head in doubt and caught the eye of a boy sitting down in a sharply landed
position on the floor.
The blonde reflected in the sunlight shimmered toxicly.
It seemed that he had just jumped from the building on the other side of the road.
Almost at the same time as she moved her gaze, the boy also raised his head.
“uh?”
At that moment, Giselle opened her mouth without even knowing.
I resemble someone.
There was no current situation, and I didn’t immediately recall who the person was.
However, I thought that the face I was looking at was somewhat familiar… … The moment the boy
kicked off his seat and ran forward, he realized the identity of the feeling of depressedness floating in his
head.
It was a face that resembled her half-sister Roxana, who had seen her face yesterday.
However, as we dig deeper into the old memories that had been buried underneath, there was
another face overlaid on Roxana.
Although he had disappeared a long time ago, she still remembered him.
Not only her, but all the children of Agriche, whose age was not significantly different from Roxana
at the time, will remember him.
When I was a child, when I accidentally met inside the mansion, I always came to me with a smile
and gave me some candy in my hand.
The person who had a flawless, clear and good smile, unsuitable for Agriche.
The boy who is as beautiful as an angel, especially when standing side by side with Roxana, made
this Agriche feel like heaven.
And the half brother who died at Theon’s hand after being sentenced to abolition by his father Land.
“You know… … ?”
At last, self-talk with no listeners reverberated in the boy’s vacant seat.
Chapter 170
“at there!”
A pursuit quickly caught up behind the Nyx.
When he opened the iron bars and jumped down the window, he couldn’t completely hide the
sound, so he immediately noticed his escape.
The Knicks accelerated the escape.
It was belatedly heard that I had to join Noel, but had already moved away from the building he was
in.
However, once you leave this place first, Noel and Dante will be able to meet you outside of the
Ugdrasil at a later opportunity.
I didn’t know the details of the turnaround, but didn’t you say that there was going to be a hearing
from Bertium related to puppetry?
If so, the reason is probably because of the existence of the Knicks, but in many ways, it would be
better for Bertium if he was not here.
That weasel-like Dante, whose head is soaring, would rather than install it saying that the Nyx is
looking for Noel here, he would just want it to disappear quietly in front of his eyes.
So, the Nix decided to leave the work behind Dante, who would have come with Noel, and went
into the lush vegetation that stood next to him in order to get rid of the pursuers.
“Oh, what is it!”
“Suddenly, where it came out… … !”
However, it seemed to me that I was in the wrong way.
About 20 people gathered in the open space inside.
Seeing that there are tables all over the place and teas are placed on top of them, it seems that they
were drinking tea and having a chat.
bang! Rattle! Wow!
“Keep!”
“Oh, it’s hot!”
“You, what are you doing!”
Not being able to afford to go around and avoiding the people, the Nix jumped onto the table in
front of him, spurring on the ground.
As a result of the reaction, several cups and plates fell to the floor and shattered.
Nyx jumped sharply to the table next to him. The garden quickly became a mess as a result.
The people who were there were amazed at the sudden appearance of the bully and jumped up from
their seats.
“uh?”
At that time, several of Agriche’s people who saw the Nyx’s face stopped.
However, before any other reaction from the group of Agriche, a person who knew the identity of
the grotesque appeared.
“Nix!”
Sylvia saw the Nyx moving while scorching the table and calling out his name without knowing it.
Because of her family who cares about her, she came out with the intention of hanging out with
other people again after a long time.
However, a person who should not be here now suddenly appeared in front of me and was terribly
surprised.
Hearing his name and moving quickly across the tables, the Nix turned his head.
The moment when Sylvia was in sight, Nyx’s eyes fluttered.
“Bertium’s Doll!”
However, there wasn’t a long time to be heated because a pursuit appeared immediately behind him.
Instinctively, the Knicks moved to find a way to dominate the situation in his best interests.
Fedelian’s thugs, who were guarding their seats at the entrance to the garden, were rushing to know
the situation. The pursuers were closely following Nix’s back.
The first thing that touched the target he was aiming for was the Nyx.
He pulled Sylvia, snatched her waist, grabbed her, and kicked her seat once again, as if her weight
was nothing.
Those who pursued the Nyx and Fedelian’s thugs stiffened their faces and stopped moving at the
same time.
Once he succeeded in capturing the Princess of Fedelian, as Nix had thought, the others could not
easily approach him. Their faces were tense about whether the haengyeo or the Nicks would hurt Sylvia.
The Knicks confronted them and energized the arms around Silvia’s neck from behind.
Sylvia, too, was hardening her body to see if she was embarrassed by the situation she was held
hostage.
Despite the urgent situation, the Knicks were somewhat worried about it.
Perhaps because of the situation in which the body is in close contact, the last thing that happened
outside the Yggdra room came to my mind again.
At that time, Sylvia stabilized Nyx, who was trembling about Deon Agriche, and now he is taking
Sylvia hostage.
In a way, it meant repaying grace as an enemy.
But since when did the Nix have such a moral conscience?
Nevertheless, it was still uncomfortable, so the Nicks pulled Sylvia rougher for nothing.
However, the words whispered into her ear were different from the actions.
“If you stay still until you get out of here, it won’t hurt you… … .”
Wheeik! puck!
“Ugh… … !”
However, the very next moment, the Nix was struck in succession in three vital spots in an instant
by a certain force.
It wasn’t strong enough to lose consciousness, but the blow wasn’t small to aim for the exact spot.
In an unexpected surprise, the Nicks loosened the arm holding Sylvia without my knowledge.
Poop!
In the meantime, Sylvia, who had completely pulled out of the Knicks, relentlessly lifted the
Knicks’ nose with her elbow.
Then he staggered and stumbled back.
As he lowered his head, patter blood fell on the grass.
Again, it was a very accurate price, and there was no hesitation in Sylvia’s actions.
It was an embarrassing thing that the Knicks hadn’t thought of.
While he was vigilant, Fedelian’s thugs ran into him without missing an opportunity.
They quickly secured Silvia and attacked the Nyx. The pursuers who followed him joined him.
Eventually, the Knicks couldn’t recapture Sylvia and had no choice but to escape.
It seemed impossible to escape from the rushing people from both sides, but the Nyx reflexively
lowered her waist and then dug into their crevices in a flowing motion, avoiding all attacks against him.
The sequence of movements was not quite typical.
The people of Agriche who saw it were for some reason agitated.
Kwaang!
At that time, the table suddenly flew from the side toward Nyx.
While the Knicks reflexively raised their arms to block it, others immediately attacked the Knicks.
The Knicks moved to get rid of them. However, the chin was attacked one after another, and the
goal was shaken and shook.
“Hook, wait… … !”
After that, his strong grip pressed the back of his back and put him on the floor.
A cold voice fell over the groaning Nyx’s head.
“It’s amazing that you still have the power to do this.”
Hearing that icy voice, Nix stiffened her body.
“Isn’t it that I looked at you too much at that time?”
Cassis was up to the top of the castle tower and looking outside of Yggdrasil until a while ago.
It could have been a simple tilt, but it was because somehow the flow of air flowing inside the
Yggdrasil felt a bit strange.
However, neither was it reported by the man who sent the inspection outside, nor did any other
suspicious sign appear in Cassis’s eyes.
‘Is it because of the increased monsters in the neutral zone?’
Cassis glanced around with a sharp gaze, looking at the silent air.
Then suddenly he sensed a disturbance flowing from somewhere.
Just in time, a signal came from Roxana’s new butterfly.
So Cassis immediately moved to the garden where the Nyx was.
“Sylvia, where did you get hurt?”
“Oh, no.”
First, Cassis, who confirmed Sylvia’s well-being held by the Nix, frowned upon hearing the people
in the garden roaring.
“Who the hell is that person?”
“Oh my God, you must have been trying to capture Ms. Fedelian right now, right?”
“I haven’t seen anyone like that before, but who on earth are you from?”
In this way, the existence of the Nyx will be revealed in front of people. It was different from the
original plan.
“What a fuss is this.”
Other people who came late after hearing the loud sound also joined the fuss.
It belonged to Lischel Fedelian, Hyacin Whiperion, and Orca Whiperion.
The two heads also quickly grasped the situation and made troublesome expressions.
“Oh, is this the rumored doll?”
Only Orca was showing a light reaction with his interesting eyes shining.
Hyakin, the head of Whiperion, frowned and noticed, but Orca didn’t know if he knew it, and he
only looked at the Nyx arising from Cassis with curious eyes.
Then someone appeared, separating the people in the garden.
It was Roxana.
“How did this happen?”
At the moment when her voice rang out, the eyes of the people at the place gathered at her as a
natural step.
Roxana seemed to have been running in a hurry.
Unusually, her slightly untidy messy hair and breathtaking appearance were quite different from her
perfectly refined appearance that she had seen so far, but rather caught the eye.
However, Cassis looked at Roxana’s face in a slightly different meaning than the ones next to him
and took off his lips.
“Bertium’s doll tried to escape.”
At those words, Roxana bite her lips, revealing embarrassment, as if she didn’t know it.
“Is anyone injured by any chance?”
“It seems like there is no one.”
Cassis looked around for a moment and thought about something.
The fact that Phoenix had attempted to take Sylvia hostage anyway, it was clear that it would spread
deeply into the Yggdrasil before half a day had passed. If so, it was better to speak up now.
“It seemed to be an attempt to take someone hostage and get away with the pursuit, but fortunately,
it was only an attempt.”
“A hostage, who?”
The eyes of those who witnessed the situation at the time flew to Sylvia at once and got stuck.
Roxana’s surprised gaze also flew to Sylvia.
Suddenly, Sylvia, who was attracted to the attention, was embarrassed, and at the glance of Roxana,
she shook her head and expressed her safety.
“I’m OK. Because there is no injured place and I am fine.”
Nevertheless, Roxana’s cloudy face did not brighten.
Chapter 171
In fact, Roxana was very uncomfortable with planting, unlike her appearance.
The reason was, of course, the nicks.
Escape from the room on your own, something useless.
He even tried to take Sylvia hostage because that wasn’t enough.
Maybe it’s because I pick only things I don’t like like this.
In addition, Roxana saw the Nix escape from the room through a butterfly with her eyes.
He unshackled himself and removed the iron bars from the window and escaped there. Is it a simple
illusion that it looked quite similar to Agriche’s technique?
While thinking about the scene at that time, Roxana’s mind gradually calmed down.
As soon as she entered the garden a little while ago, she felt messy air rushing from all over her.
Everyone was talking about the Knicks.
Following the tumultuous story of the riot he showed and what the ‘Bertium’s puppet’ referred to by the
pursuits, some whispered whether the face of that unknown gangster seems to resemble someone.
Nyx’s sudden behavior made me feel very low, but what had already happened was unavoidable.
So she stepped forward through her people with Roxana messing up her both hairs she had deliberately
jumped into her garden and taking her deep breath.
When she heard that the Knicks had tried to take Sylvia hostage, her face came to her Roxana’s face,
with her mixed feelings of embarrassment, perplexity, and self-confidence.
She was a face that she made on purpose, but some were sincere.
“Miss Roxana. She’s telling her what she wants, but… … .”
Cassis, who saw it, took off her all-bitten lips again.
“You don’t have to feel responsible for what this doll is doing right now.”
Even if it wasn’t, she questioned Roxana and Nyx, and doubts arose on the faces of those who looked at
them alternately with her young eyes.
Cassis felt it and spoke in a calm manner as if to listen.
“It was Bertium to the last that made this, and although his body belongs to your deceased brother, isn’t it
something that doesn’t have anything to do with Agriche now? Representatives of other families know
that too.”
Hearing Cassis’ firm words, the people around him became loud again. They seemed to doubt their ears
about what they were saying.
There seems to be something extraordinary coming from the mouth of Qing’s nobleman, because he
couldn’t easily understand and accept it.
Even the chiefs who were next to him were just indulging low once, but did not prevent Cassis.
Anyway, Bertium’s hearing was on the verge, and as long as the Knicks emerged in this way today, it
was something that had to be explained to others.
In that chaotic clamor, Roxana’s gaze moved to the side.
Her gaze stopped at Nyx, who was still bleeding from her nose.
That was the moment.
The pathetic feelings that make the viewer’s soy sauce melt all over the woman’s face, which was
lavishly exuding a pitiful and beautiful beauty, spread.
Those who witnessed it felt choked and opened their mouths without even knowing.
As soon as the eyes met Roxana and her gaze, Nyx was surprised and stopped twisting her body to
escape from Cassis.
Rok Sana, who had a face of sorrow wetted with her sorrow and had her red lips sprung little over and
over again, finally spit out her threadlike voice in the middle.
“… … Can I wipe the blood off before I take him?”
Cassis stiffened his eyes for an instant, and soon nodded his head small.
As a result, Roxana took her steps from her seat.
She approached Knicks and slowly reached out her hand.
It was a very fragile gesture, as if she had to raise her arm and hold it up right now, and the Nicks stared
at it blankly.
She was a terribly shocking sight to the point that even her relentless appearance she had seen with the
Knicks would be forgotten at once.
For some reason, she had a strange foreboding that the important part of him would change if she held
hands now.
Then she finally heard her name leaking from Roxana’s mouth in a sad light.
“… … You know.”
The Nyx froze as if it had been hit by a lightning bolt.
The people of Agriche, who had been strangely flirting from before, were equally agitated.
“Now, you know?”
“He’s dead… … !”
“But that face… … .”
“A little while ago, the nobleman of Qing must be that of Asil whose body is dead… … .”
However, no sound reached Nyx’s ears.
As soon as the warmth touched his skin, the Knicks were amazed by the sauce, and reflexively struck the
white hand that had reached out in front of his eyes.
squash!
It seems that the strength went into his hand more than expected. The sound of tearing the eardrums cried
out once again.
Cassis, who is pressing on the Nyx, gave momentarily stronger power.
However, the moment when Roxana’s face that looked like a wound came to mind… … .
The Knicks were so surprised at seeing it that he couldn’t even feel Cassis’ hand pressing him.
Without knowing why, he momentarily throbbed his chest and tightened.
People around them were also staring at them without breathing properly.
“sister!”
It was Jeremy who broke the strange tension.
He was running towards Roxana with her dark hair fluttering.
Following Jeremy’s success, Bardrysa and Liuzac were also entering the garden.
Unfortunately, Jeremy seemed to have seen a scene a while ago where the Nicks smack Roxana’s hand
roughly.
“you… … ! What dare you do with this to your sister?”
Jeremy, hurried to her Roxana’s side, roared at her Nyx, standing in her soul, enveloping her as if
protecting her.
“If you have an acyl body, is it all? Then, on a fake topic… … ! But do you dare attack your sister now?”
The momentum would be fierce, or if left still, it seemed that he would rush to the Nix and smack his
face right away.
“Really, the head of the black.”
Hyacin Whiperion dried Jeremy.
Still, Jeremy said she was shooting her older glance at the Knicks to see if her anger had yet to go away.
“Why is Bertium’s doll here?”
“It looks like we should ask the Southern guard for the guard. It’s a bit out of place now, so let’s go
somewhere else to find out how.”
This time, Richell said.
“I think that would be nice too. Your sister seems to be surprised too, so I think it’s better to calm her
mind now.”
Badrisa, who looked at the situation for a while, also helped.
The heads of other families also heard the story in advance and knew that the Nyx’s body was originally
from Agriche’s siksol.
Even if it isn’t, the look of the doll is the most in Agriche. … No, she thought she resembled not only
Agriche, but also Roxana, who is more beautiful than anyone else in Wigdrasil, but looking at her
attitude today, she seemed to be right, as she was also thinking, that the two were brothers.
In the end, Jeremy convinced that she couldn’t help it, and she turned to Roxana.
“Are you okay?”
“OK.”
She turned towards Roxana and her expression was full of worries. Roxana replied, grasping Jeremy’s
hand a little harder.
However, unlike the voice that she exerts calmly, the lashes that shake down and shake finely like
flapping their wings are full of soft light, and in fact, it can be inferred that she suffered not a few mental
blows from her encounter with the Nix. Could
“Sister, let’s go into the room. The complexion is pale.”
Jeremy noticeably comforted Roxana by her side.
“no. I’m worried about Miss Sylvia, who has almost suffered more than me.”
Roxana’s Concerns Sylvia shook her head quickly as her younger eyes turned to her again.
“No. Roxana is more than me… … .”
Jeremy also handed her a question, which seemed to be quite worried about her.
“Then, you almost suffered from Bertium’s doll, right? Are you okay, Miss Fedelian?”
“Yes, it’s really good. Thank you for your concern.”
Cassis added to clear up the situation.
“I think it would be better for Roxana Yang and Sylvia to stop and go into her room to relax.”
Cassis and Roxana’s eyes met for an instant.
After exchanging gazes without anyone knowing, Roxana lowered her gaze first.
“Then, excuse me first.”
No one could hold her in this situation.
Even those who did not know exactly what they had heard before, gathered up what they had heard a
while ago, and uttered their own inferences.
The Knicks were already being captured by other thugs and transferred. For some reason, from the time
he saw Roxana, he was acting as if he had completely lost his will to fight because he had become dazed.
When Roxana and Jeremy turned first, the people of Agriche hurried to follow.
The heads of each family also led their own family members and moved.
Sylvia looked at the back of the Knicks as he moved away. His place was smudged small with blood.
<flashback><i>“If you stay still until you get out of here, it won’t hurt… … .”</i></flashback>
Suddenly, the voice that had been whispered in my ear arose, and I felt strange.
The action was a bit rough, but somehow the Nicks didn’t really seem to really threaten Sylvia.
Of course, though, she reflexively attacked the Knicks, and thought it was unavoidable… … .
Still, her mind became a little heavy and complicated.
“Sylvia.”
It was then that Cassis approached Sylvia.
At Cassis’ call, Sylvia stumbled.
She did nothing wrong, and when her brother called her seriously in this way, she always looked back to
see if she had made a mistake without knowing it.
She was even more surprised by the fact that she was thinking about the Hapilnix right now, so she was
even more surprised by the thief’s smacking.
“You must have been surprised by Bertium’s doll, are you okay? Isn’t there really any injuries?”
However, Cassis, like her caring brother, only asked again, worried about Sylvia’s condition.
“Yeah, it’s okay.”
He gazed briefly, as if looking into Silvia’s answering face.
“And a little while ago… … .”
Then, after she confirmed that she was really okay, Cassis said, placing her hand on her Sylvia’s shoulder.
“It was great to respond so calmly even in sudden situations.”
Sylvia stopped at her unexpected praise. Cassis said her words as if she were bold enough to read her.
“I would have been scared and surprised to be alone with others, but I wasn’t embarrassed and acted very
bravely. What’s more, it’s the first time I’ve used what I’ve learned in real life, but you’re attacking vital
spots so accurately. What you did today is not something anyone can do.”
In fact, while her Sylvia came to Uygdrasil and felt skeptical looking back on her life alone, she did not
live without life in Fedeli, just as protected like a greenhouse in a greenhouse.
The reason why her family overprotected her in the first place is the reason, so she could be proud that
she learned quite a few different types of martial arts, including her self-defense technique, in preparation
for her emergency situation.
Of course, until now she has never had anything to do with them in her practice.
For that reason, she was the first to deal with it in such a way that she was unexpectedly ambushed.
So she was a little depressed because she was dumb a little while ago, and after she was held by the
Knicks, she didn’t seem to have a proper counterattack against him.
However, Cassis gave her praise rather to her.
Her brother, whom Sylvia knew, never said empty words. If so, what he was saying was that he really
meant Cassis.
A bright vitality began to blossom in her Sylvia’s face.
Chapter 172
She twinkled her eyes and checked with Cassis again.
“Are you really good at me?”
“okay. If someone else in this position had been in that situation instead of you, surely none of them
could do better than you.”
“Really?”
“Of course it is. It’s great to defeat Bertium’s doll at once.”
Of course, it wasn’t Sylvia that actually defeated the Knicks, but Cassis seemed to think so sincerely.
Sylvia didn’t know, but in fact Cassis had a side to lose some objectivity in her part of her sister.
“Cassis is right.”
It was the same with Resell.
“It’s amazing that you dealt with Bertium’s doll directly. I don’t think I could deal with it like that when I
was your age, but it’s great.”
She said as if she had approached, as if she was looking forward to her daughter.
In any case, Sylvia was able to laugh brightly again, as if she had been depressed for a while after
hearing the lavish compliments of the two.
On the other hand, it was no wonder that the thugs in Fedeli, who failed to properly protect her Sylvia,
were severely rolled against Cassis from that day.
***
As Roxana exited her garden, her expression gradually hardened.
After combing her matted hair a few times with her hands, she was able to quickly regain her original
neat appearance.
The more she thought about the Knicks she had seen up close a little while ago, the more and more
nervous she felt.
Then Jeremy turned to Roxana and the people of Agriche following him, she said.
“I have something to say, or I go out of sight.”
Then they opened their mouths coldly, with a face saying that her mouth was tickling and dying.
“What do you mean that the person you saw is known?”
“You know he died a long time ago, right?”
“What else do you mean that this is Bertium’s doll?”
Roxana and Jeremy looked at each other for a moment.
In Jeremy’s gaze, as if seeking her opinion, Roxana nodded her head.
Anyway, there was some work in the garden a little while ago, and now is the time to tell them about the
nicks as well.
Probably the heads of other families are also explaining to their gasols what happened before now.
“Let’s go inside. I will tell you.”
Jeremy led the people of Agriche with a subdued voice.
***
After that, all the people of Agriche gathered in one place.
Not only those in the garden, but also all the half brothers in other rooms were summoned.
Then Roxana and Jeremy briefed the description of Bertium’s doll.
“Is that really Asil’s body?”
“So, you mean, all those who had been scrapped were put on a casket and sent to Bertium?”
“Aren’t you crazy?”
“No, I’m dying to recycle some bodies.”
In the meantime, there were no brothers who had seen and grew up in Agriche, felt betrayed by Land,
and were resentful or greatly alarmed.
Nevertheless, they also showed a feeling of reluctance at the part that they sent the bodies of their
deceased half brothers to Bertium to be used for an unknown experiment.
However, some of them showed interest in Bertium’s puppetry.
Among them, especially those with unsound thoughts, said they wanted to learn Bertium’s puppetry and
make their dead toys and stuffed products alive.
“Fuck, will you go away? You’re talking about an open mouth? Make me never say anything?”
Of course, they crumbled, as if Jeremy had glued her straight to her mouth when her glimmering glances
shined.
Roxana didn’t miss her opportunity and kept an eye on her half brothers who seemed in need of
improvement.
Then Roxana slowly took off her lips.
“If you’re so curious about Bertium’s puppetry, why don’t you go to Noel Bertium’s room now?”
A drowsy voice fell in the messy room.
Roxana’s hand on the armrest of the chair leaning against him moved small.
The sound of his long nails knocking on his armrests overlaid his soft voice.
“If you want, I could tell Hwang’s chief to give you a hands-on experience of puppetry.”
Soon there was a cynicism that seemed like a chill dripping down Roxana’s face.
“If you really want to be the second and third acquaintance.”
Seeing the beautiful smile on the castle, everyone who was there shuddered for a moment.
“I don’t think there’s a good way to learn about puppetry as deeply as seeing it as a living body. Don’t
everyone agree with it?”
It was a voice that was so sweet that it made me feel rather creepy.
The people of Agriche recalled a fact that they had forgotten for a moment.
It was easy to mistake Roxana’s beauty as her most powerful and almost only weapon.
But she wasn’t really at all.
Those who were born and raised in Agriche would be more sensitive than anyone else to the energy from
the higher predators, and that was the same as the energy from Roxana.
Roxana was a daughter who proved her outstanding ability to be favored by her dead Land.
She was also their half-sister and she followed Deon’s successor, and she had held firmly in second place
every time she rated her monthly.
So, in the past, only Charlotte has been rushing to Roxana.
Of course, from a certain moment, she too was impatient to notice her Roxana.
Charlotte, who was still among her brothers, was so hot that Roxana sneaked her body out of sight.
The people of Agriche really tasted to die when Roxana tried to shed her chills by revealing her
uncomfortable plantings, and then Jeremy stared at the people who had distorted her judgment at once, as
if they were chewing up right away.
If you think about it, she was also the only person who died and couldn’t live with Jeremy, who pressed
Roxana to repress them all with force.
The people of Agriche glanced at her half-brothers, who spoke in favor of Bertium’s puppet drink.
After Jeremy became the head, the atmosphere of Agriche, which seemed to walk on a thin ice plate for a
while, has become a bit fleshy these days.
Those who noticed knew that this change was due to Roxana.
It was she who played a role in her middle to read Jeremy, who was as hard as her hedgehog, with her
thorns inflated and treat her half brothers more kindly.
But now that Roxana seems so upset, maybe after this position was destroyed, they might be punished by
Jeremy, who became ferocious again.
If you think about it, wasn’t Bertium’s doll that appeared in the garden today made of the body of
Roxana’s brother, Asil?
So it was understandable that her planting of Roxana became uncomfortable.
Of course, she thought that Agriche Down Rok Sana couldn’t really be grateful for the doll with her dead
brother’s flesh, as seen in the garden earlier.
However, if you think that the body of her brother’s brother, who died shamefully due to her disposal,
was passed on to other families and was humiliated once again for being used as a test subject, it was
possible that her pride could be hurt and angered enough from the standpoint of her younger brother.
What’s more, the ownership of the dolls made in that way is currently being transferred to Bertium. That
was a decent job not only for Roxana but also for Agriche as a whole.
The people of Agriche understood Roxana’s feelings according to Agriche’s way of thinking.
And when this position was destroyed, she decided to retrain her half brothers, who had made them in
danger of breaking their peace by making a noise without notice.
Those who received their gloomy gaze like that, each withdrew, feeling an unknown horror.
“Then Roxana’s sister hasn’t seen her since winter… … .”
One of her half-brothers, who was watching Roxana and Jeremy’s attention, carefully asked. Jeremy
replied.
“Yes, why would Sana’s older sister have been away from Agriche for so long? It’s all because I went to
Bertium because of that doll.”
Roxana glanced silently at Jeremy, who deliberately wrapped himself up in a plausible way.
Contrary to the concerns of her other half-brothers, fortunately, her meeting has been moderately closed
since then.
Each of them left the room, sweeping their hearts down.
Of course, I didn’t forget to drag the brothers who turned wrong a little while ago and head for the
groaning place.
“Jeremy. I have something to say to you.”
Roxana returned her brothers and opened her speech with Jeremy and the two left alone.
What I was trying to say to him was not a timely time, but a story I hadn’t thought of.
It was about her time she left Agriche in Fedeli and her relationship with Cassis.
She said the other day when she had something to explain to Jeremy about the Knicks, Roxana said she
was the first time she met at Cassis and Bertium. But that wasn’t true.
It wasn’t the only reason she hadn’t talked about this problem to Jeremy and brought it up to this day
because her mouth didn’t fall off easily, and she couldn’t find the right time.
“sister.”
But Jeremy intercepted Roxana’s words with her low voice.
“Do you remember what I said when we met here in a long time?”
Of course I remembered it.
But she wanted her answer in the first place, and it seemed that it wasn’t the question she threw, and
Jeremy didn’t wait for Roxana’s response and continued to say her.
“Since my sister appeared in front of me again like this, I said that everything else doesn’t matter. That, it
still is. So my sister… … .”
Jeremy’s blue eyes, as deep as the deep sea, were looking straight at Roxana.
“You can do whatever you want.”
no wonder… … She looked like she already knew what she was trying to say.
As it turned out, it seemed that Roxana had not seen her friendly appearance in Fedeli in the Uygdrasil as
a mere strategic action.
However, she couldn’t help but gaze at the face of her younger brother, whom she did not know she
could hear.
Her Jeremy laughed at her like that. She heard a voice that was significantly lighter than before.
“Rather than that, listen to me. Do you know how long I have been patient since I wanted to tell my sister
about what I was doing with Gastor?”
Seeing her that smiling face of her, Roxana was forced to soak in her unfamiliar feeling.
The kids grow up really fast.
She came to Yggdrasil and saw Jeremy many times, but she felt this time, but this time she touched her
more than ever.
Roxana felt the complicated feelings that the change was fascinating and glad, but on the other hand, it
was a little regrettable and sad.
“okay. I’m always ready to hear about you.”
However, in the end, she laughed after Jeremy without much.
Chapter 173
“It took longer than I thought. Did you have so many stories to talk to Jeremy?”
On the way to her room after breaking up with Jeremy, Gri Zelda appeared in front of Roxana’s eyes.
Gry Zelda seemed to have been waiting for her for quite some time, as she guessed from her boring
words.
However, Roxana was only quietly chanting with a somewhat unaffected attitude.
“What is it? For a while, she thought she wouldn’t have a separate meeting.”
The cynical words had an ambiguous meaning.
It also meant that the last time Grizzelda was bothered and didn’t want to meet for a while, and on the
other hand, it was a pinch that Grizzelda was obsolete, who came to Uygdrasil and was not free to use her
magic.
Grizelda also knew it and showed an enviable expression.
“Be cruel too. Are you still not happy with me? I’m sorry about that.”
But Roxana’s reaction was still cold. Seeing it, she pretends to be Grizzelda and she reflects again, she
said.
“Really. This will not happen again in the future. So why don’t you throw it away like your other dogs? I
mean the funniest thing next to you.”
But in reality what she said was to provoke her Roxana.
Grizelda also had a black snake inside, like Agriche’s blood.
She didn’t reveal her venomous teeth as much as she favored Roxana, but it felt like fluttering her long
tongue and expecting her reaction to follow.
And it was clear that Zelda’s “dog” meant Deon, and she used to hide her chills from Roxana before.
Grizzelda had a strange hobby that since she was in Agriche she has aroused her Roxana in this way, and
she enjoys her chilly reactions coming back in return.
Roxana stared at her Grizzelda for a moment and then opened her mouth.
“It’s Grizel. I like you quite a bit.”
The monotonous voice flowing from her red lips stiffened Zelda as if it were a bomb.
She seemed to have been hit hard by her unexpected remarks that she heard at her surprise.
“What is suddenly?”
Finally, Gri Zelda reacted as if her goose bumps.
Her gaze toward Roxana seemed to see someone who had either eaten something wrong, or who had
suddenly changed with the day of her death in front of her.
Roxana was her speech to continue towards her Grizzelda with her cheated face.
“You’re pretty capable, and you don’t needlessly cross the line and bother me.”
If it was a compliment, it was a compliment.
But one after another, when her Roxana smiled and added her words, Gri Zelda, contrary to her
suspicion, realized that fortunately she was normal.
“By the way, how would I feel if my sister, who was already incompetent after entering the Yggdra
room, crosses her line without knowing one inch ahead? I’ve never had a history of having one person
beside me until now as useless and cumbersome.”
Gri Zelda was rather relieved by her still swear words.
Like her first words a little while ago, such a soft, fluffy, tickling statement was a bit of a mismatch
between Roxana and her.
And Zelda regained her slack again, and she reacted as usual.
“It’s really too much. Just because I can’t use a single magic doesn’t mean I’m really so incompetent.”
After that, she complained a little bit.
“By the way, I’ve known it from before, but it’s too chilly for me, you. It’s so different from what you do
with Jeremy.”
“A sound that is not even in the heart. You probably don’t want me to treat you as a family.”
That was right.
It was only creepy to think of Roxana being treated as her older sister.
But that’s not so strange for Zelda, and she probably would most likely be the case with her half brothers.
Rather, Roxana and Jeremy were strange, who were building a close relationship with each other.
Then, with a sudden thought, Grizelda muttered to himself.
“I didn’t know before, but I don’t know if you resemble Asil unexpectedly.”
“… … .”
“If you were still alive, would you have grown up as a fun human like you? Suddenly, it’s a little
disappointing.”
Then, as if she suddenly remembered, she looked at Roxana, she said.
“Well, you were good at acting. If I didn’t know what you burned to the doll at Bertium because your
eyes were so desperate, I would have been tricked too. Was your name Nix? Obviously you’d rather want
to kill the doll as painfully as possible.”
Roxana didn’t say anything at Grizelda’s words, just a cold gaze.
That glance seemed to mean not to waste time anymore, so she smiled as if she knew that Zelda decided
to quit.
“Once you or Jeremy will continue to be busy with other things, I will do my best to monitor my younger
siblings as I did until now.”
Having said that, she began to take her steps first from the seat.
“And after Noel Bertium came here, I found out by chance while walking around.”
But Grizelda whispered in her ear without passing by Roxana.
She said, “Did you say the name of Noel Bertium’s thug is Dante? She said that he was dead.”
At that moment, Roxana’s eyes moved faintly.
“In my opinion… … It seems related that a loyal dog went into and out of the Bertium after chasing the
traces of her owner.”
A mischievous smile immediately appeared on Grizelda’s face, whispering as if singing as if it were
going to be fun.
“I’m sorry that I can only find out this much for an incompetent person.”
Then she walked her corridor past Roxana really this time.
Roxana also heard the footsteps and moved her legs at rest, moving in the opposite direction of Grizzelda.
There wasn’t even a bit of shaking in her steps.
But her Roxana’s face, staring straight in front of her, was cold.
***
A new blue blew into the Yggdrasil.
The cause was definitely Bertium’s doll.
Those who heard stories from the heads of each family became noisy like a swarm of bees.
Meanwhile, Roxana visited Sylvia.
As Cassis said, it wasn’t Agriche’s fault that the Knicks escaped and tried to take her Sylvia hostage, but
the case of the Knicks was special, so Roxana was forced to feel responsible for the job.
Maybe it’s because she already considers her Knicks half of her own.
Sylvia was with her mother, Jeanne.
She was Roxana and she told him that she didn’t pay more attention to him until the Knicks escaped. She
said she was sorry for not having to look more closely.
But they shook her head steadfastly saying that her Roxana was not apologetic.
She was hopeless because she had no damage as a result, but the fact that the Knicks attempted to take
Sylvia hostage was something that could have spread even bigger.
She thought that she deserved the disposition of the Knicks as she did this in Roxana and she was inside
Fedeli.
She was supposed to take possession of the Knicks back from Bertium after the hearing, but she thought
if Fedeliany Knicks wanted death, he couldn’t help it either.
But in Fedeli, she didn’t seem to have the intention of claiming that.
At that time, Roxana’s feelings… … .
Whether she was disappointed or relieved, it was a weird thing she couldn’t even tell herself.
That evening, several people approached her at her banquet and gave her a thoughtful consolation.
She, of course, said she knew that the Knicks, built by Bertium, had brought back the body of her
deceased brother.
There were Liuzac Gasthor and Pandora Whiperion.
Lyuzac’s story with Agriche was unthinkable and positively resolved, and Roxana felt as if he had
broken a wall.
She came up with her stubborn face, awkwardly, by looking at her questioning if she was okay.
Her Pandora seemed to feel closer to her after her last meeting, and comforted her with her
compassionate eyes, saying that she would grow up.
Roxana replaced her answer with a hazy smile at them.
“By the way, Miss Whiperion. I’ve felt it before, but haven’t we met where?”
When Pandora heard Jeremy, who was guarding Roxana’s side as usual, asked her with tilting her head,
she suddenly thought of urgent business, and she disappeared hastily.
After that, Cassis and Sylvia came down to the banquet hall.
Cassis was on his way back after working in the garden, looking at Nyx and Noel Bertium.
It seemed quite weird to see both of them immersed in their own world.
However, the hearing was to be held as originally planned, and there was nothing more Cassis could do
for them here.
“I think your complexion is much better than before. Is your body okay?”
“Thanks for your concern.”
“Fortunately, the.”
Cassis and Roxana received a pouring glance and said hello.
“Sylvia also suffered a great deal earlier, but has her heart been so calm?”
“As I said before, I am fine. I’m just very hungry even now.”
Jeremy and Sylvia together, the four eventually sat in the same seat and had a banquet time.
Meanwhile, stories about Cassis and Roxana were being rewritten among people.
It was roughly similar to what Roxana had told Jeremy the other day.
Perhaps during the last reconciliation, someone witnessed Noel’s thug, Dante, handing her bouquet to
Roxana.
So Noel, who had been interested in her Roxana from then on, invited her to her Bertium to show her
Knicks, and even tried to make her Roxana, who was shocked by him, into a doll identical to her Knicks.
The story of the failure floated in the Uygdrasil.
Of course, it was Cassis who, unfortunately, witnessed such a situation when he went to deliver the
contents of the meeting of Yggdrasil instead of stopping Noel Bertium at the moment of despair.
It was a rumor that was quite close to the truth. It was natural because it was a rumor that was
deliberately taken from Agriche’s side.
Even if it wasn’t, Cassis and Roxana often showed themselves together during this social gathering,
drawing attention from other people. Perhaps that is why everyone seemed to believe rumors easily.
Even those who did not attend the banquet were all talking about the same topic.
“Is it siblings, they looked very similar.”
Orcado, who saw Roxana in Fedelian, didn’t know the timing of what happened at Bertium, so as
rumored it was the first time that the two met and developed into a romantic relationship.
Rather, Orca was interested in a doll that resembled Roxana as a self-proclaimed intellectual full of
inquiry.
“okay? I don’t seem to resemble that much.”
Pandora, who met Orca shortly after exiting the banquet hall, refuted his words, hoping that Jeremy
might remember her.
“Isn’t Ms. Agriche’s beauty far superior?”
That was what Orca agreed. Because the Bertium doll I saw in the garden was in faulty condition.
“Is it like that too? Or was he dead when he was too young? Or is it not a living person?”
Pandora frowned at Orca’s harsh words.
Suddenly, she glanced at Orca sitting by her window and looked at his face.
“Rather than that, aren’t you, are you thinking weird these days?”
Chapter 174
“What strange thoughts?”
Orca looked at Pandora as if he were saying something absurd.
In fact, even Pandora was convinced that it wasn’t her words, so she just made a steamy expression and
couldn’t add more explanations for her own question.
“Just seeing you these days makes me feel better.”
Orca expressed her resentment towards Pandora.
“My sister tends to see me as a very young human being. My sister knows best how gentlemanly I
behave in Yggdrasil?”
As Orca said, Pandora was watching him at the command of the chief.
As expected, Orca came to Yggdrasil and was quiet throughout.
Her Roxana was all said to her at the beginning of her social gathering, and she did not approach her or
express her interest thereafter.
From such a look, it seemed as if Pandora saw him before leaving Whiperion and felt steamy.
Even now, Orca’s words were more reliable than Pandora’s one-sided doubts.
So she still looked at him with a bit of suspicion and didn’t say anything more.
On the other hand, Orca was thinking that Pandora’s eyes were quite useful.
She, of course, didn’t want to tell her that she was suspicious by telling the story on her own.
Orca took a thin smile and looked out the window again.
After all, Pandora did not seem to feel the excitement of the air coming in from the outside.
‘Hugh.’
Orca rolled her tongue in her mouth, feeling the long-awaited tension.
It was like being in the middle of a typhoon nuclear.
Even right now, I wanted to bury my body in that silent, whirling air current.
However, Orca was a demon.
That meant that he had patience beyond others in his lungs.
All Orca wants is one chance.
It was especially good not to move prematurely from the standpoint of being watched by Cassis Fedelian,
who has a good sense of use.
Thus, he could endure as long as he waited if he could hold it in his hand without missing the best
moment he was looking forward to.
Orca thought so, relaxingly admiring the sunset outside his window.
***
That night, Cassis once again stood at the tower.
Shoot it.
The sound of the forest’s pulsing thrust into my ears like waves.
Perhaps because it was one step closer to spring than when I first entered the Uygdrasil, a rather
lukewarm air passed through my cheek even though it was midnight.
Moon-like golden eyes glanced through the darkness once quickly.
As before, the air that penetrated the skin was strangely excited.
It could be considered simply because of his mood, but Cassis didn’t take it easy.
From the time he first went on a vigilant search as a heir to Fedeliyan, he had countless times faced a
situation where he had to rely on his sixth sense.
He used to ignore this gritty feeling insignificant, and then something annoying always happened.
It’s around midnight now. There was still enough time.
Cassis left Yggdrasil alone.
Weapons are forbidden inside the Yggdrasil, so when they come inside, they are collected separately, so
it was troublesome to get them back.
So, without stopping inside the building, he went straight down the spire and moved outside.
Although he did not tell anyone where he was going, he still had Roxana’s butterfly attached to his body.
So if she wants, she’ll always be able to know Cassis’ whereabouts.
Kieek!
Some time passed, and as soon as he stepped into the forest, the cry of a monster pierced his eardrum.
In the deeper depths, more active monster movements were felt.
Now, this was the closest monster habitat to Yggdrasil.
Probably this is where Roxana went to feed her poison butterflies.
If so, it was said that the number of monsters has already increased to this level even though it has
already been swept away only a few days ago.
However, if you don’t take that into account, it wasn’t that the monsters were simmering to the extent
that they were particularly abnormal, and it was worth expressing that the thugs who sent the search were
vague.
Whatever the case, it was necessary to clean it up once it came to this point.
Cassis digs into the middle of a forest filled with demons with a bare body with no weapons.
At other times, I wouldn’t have used this method because it wasn’t very pleasant, but now I couldn’t help
it.
As he concentrated his power on his hand and struck the massive body in front of his eyes, the demons
screamed and fell out of the way.
Kiehek!
In a way, it looked like the power used by the thugs as collateral through a contract with the owner.
But it was different from that. Cassis’ power was not based on destroying what it touched, but taking its
vitality.
He also moved to another monster’s habitat, a little farther away from him, and cleaned the area around
Uygdrasil.
Of course, the number of nearby monster habitats was so large that it was impossible to visit all of them.
So, for now, only three habitats that are the closest to Yggdrasil were organized.
It was about dawn when I was finished working.
Cassis put the energy of purification around the body of the demon’s poison splattered.
As the sun began to rise, the nocturnal monsters disappeared one by one.
Since there was no need to remove all the monsters, Cassis’ business was over when the number of
individuals decreased to some extent.
But for some reason, even after that, the gnarled tingle that touched his sixth sense did not completely go
away.
‘Why is it?’
Cassis’ eyes narrowed.
Are you missing something fundamental?
Cassis spurs his ground and climbs up by stepping on the branches of the strongest trees nearby. He didn’
t take long to get to the top.
In the distance, I saw the sun rising over the ridge.
Cassis raised the senses of his whole body in the dawn that spreads into his sight as if it were dissolved in
water.
Then, at one point, he was spotted as the same clutter that he felt at the spire of Uygdrassil was swept by
the dawn wind and passed by.
Her face, dyed by the cold morning light, hardened shallowly.
Cassis descended again and quickly moved to the habitat where he first cleaned up the monsters.
Oh oh!
Stunningly, the monsters that had regrown as much as the number he had dealt with were striking in the
forest.
I had a foreboding that the other habitats that Cassis had left a while ago would be like this by now.
This was definitely not a normal situation.
If so, is it a problem of a monster or a problem of a place?
It was already dawning, so the allowed time was not long.
Cassis once again defeated the monsters in front of him by half. It was much faster than before.
Then he climbed up the tree and checked the condition.
There was no such change for the demons.
There was no hand signal calling for the other crowd with a loud voice, and after Cassis disappeared
from view, his excitement began to subside, and soon the movement became calm.
However, after a while, when the sun completely crossed the ridge, the number of monsters that entered
Cassis’ sight increased again.
However, their movement was somewhat strange.
I felt the gathered monsters somehow hovering around one point.
Wheeik!
Cassis jumped off the tree and removed all nearby monsters.
Ahhhhhh!
Now, the sound of the monster’s cries made my ears sore.
Cassis removed even the dead body of the monster and scanned the area where he had sensed something
strange a while ago.
And he finally found something.
“This… … .”
After a while, it was a small stone the size of a thumb nail that was held in Cassis’ hand.
However, on top of it, there was a spell that seemed to have been carved with a sharp surface.
It was mixed like persimmons in the other rocks and blades of grass on the floor, so it might have been
impossible to find it when you looked around.
He couldn’t ascertain the effect, so Cassis took it and moved his place.
And after some time, he saw the monsters start twisting around him, and he confirmed the magical
performance.
Cassis looked down with sunken eyes at the monsters crowded in the trunk of the tree on which he was
standing on the branch.
‘Is it possible that this is Roxana’s arrangement?’
Not so long ago, Rok Sana was also stopping here, so it wasn’t strange that her thoughts were crazy for
her.
And Cassis concluded.
Crisp.
The stone cracked as I applied strength to my grip.
The shamans were broken and the power that had called in the monsters disappeared.
One by one, the monsters who were lingering at their feet began to leave.
If you take this stone back to its original state, there was a possibility that it would lure the monster into
the Yggdrasil.
It was an uncertain hypothesis because I didn’t know how much the influence of magic was, but there
was no reason to risk it.
Cassis captured two stones.
Suddenly, the sun rose to his head.
Today is the day of the hearing, so it shouldn’t be late.
He had to hurry to step.
Chapter 175
Ahead of the hearing, the heads of each family and their leaders gathered at the conference hall.
They were face-to-face and wandering about what would happen in a moment.
At that time, the people of Agriche opened the door of the conference hall and entered.
At the forefront was the head Jeremy and his sister Roxana.
Jeremy was politely escorting her by holding her hand from her sister’s.
They were also wearing black today.
During social gatherings, it was common to wear costumes or decorations with the colors of the family’s
symbols.
That’s why I’ve already seen countless numbers of people in Agriche, including Jeremy and Roxana,
dressed in black.
But for some reason, today I had a slightly different impression than usual.
As soon as the members of Agriche entered the conference hall, people stopped being whispered.
I’ve never thought about it that way until now… … .
Somehow, the black clothes they wore today felt like mourning clothes that contained condolences for
the dead.
It was even more so because the people of Agriche who followed were all with grim faces.
Maybe after learning that Bertium’s doll, which will be talked about in a moment, was originally a
member of Agriche, I didn’t know that he felt that way.
The image of Roxana Agriche seen in the garden yesterday was so intensely engraved in my mind.
Unlike other siblings who quietly go to the back seat and sit down, Roxana sits right next to the head
Jeremy. It was because I was going to make a statement as a key reference at today’s hearing.
Everyone who remembers yesterday focused their gaze on Roxana’s face.
Her face, which had a sorrowful color that made her heart tingle just by looking at it, no longer contained
the same emotions as yesterday.
Today’s she has been exuding a calm and calm atmosphere ever since when she opened the door of the
conference hall.
But her Roxana’s face looked a bit emaciated and pale, like someone who didn’t sleep all night.
Jeremy whispered to her next to her.
Then Sana Rok slightly lowered her gaze.
As the long, elegantly curved eyelashes fluttered their wings, the red pupils under them immediately
shaded.
Perhaps her younger brother said something about her body condition.
Roxana gently lifted the tip of her lips as if she was okay, and she smiled faintly.
The face of a beautiful woman in her depth was enormous in itself. What’s more, if the beauty was a
modest beauty that couldn’t be explained in any modifier, she was even more so.
Her yesterday was in her garden, but everyone of her felt that the person who made her make her look
like that would have to put anyone to punishment.
Meanwhile, people and heads of families who had not yet reached the convention hall began to appear
one by one.
Cassis Fedelian has stepped inside almost at the end.
It was late compared to what other Fedelians had already arrived and settled for.
Roxana’s seat was a position that looked straight from her door, so she immediately saw him and her
gaze.
***
As soon as I opened the door and entered the room, I felt a serious atmosphere.
I took Jeremy’s hand and stepped into the hall.
Since the venue is not normally open, it was the first time I ever entered it.
As soon as we went inside, the people who had arrived in advance stopped whispering and looked away.
This morning, I told the people of Agriche to wear the darkest color of clothes I have now.
So, if you gather together like this, the visual effect will not be small.
In addition, Jeremy had her education tight, and her half brothers were doing pretty good facial
expressions.
I also lightened my makeup on purpose today.
After a while, I sat down with Jeremy and looked inside the venue.
Cassis was still.
There was some time left for the hearing to begin, but maybe a little late.
Last night he exited Yggdrasil and had not yet returned.
The butterfly was still attached to Cassis. However, the distance was far away and the connection was
lost.
At that time, Jeremy, who had an expression more serious than anyone else, from the time he opened the
door of the conference chairman, leaned her head and whispered to me.
“Sister, can I eat this snack now?”
What he glanced at was bite-sized biscuits and drinks placed in each seat.
During the hearing, the pears had been prepared by the employers to simply eat them when they were
released.
“I’m hungry?”
“I woke up late so I couldn’t have breakfast.”
Oh my.
I felt like I wanted to hand over to eat my own, but… … .
I looked down and listened to him, pretending to be having a serious conversation with Jeremy, and said,
smiling softly.
“Be patient now.”
Jeremy’s eyebrows drooped at my firm answer.
However, he also thought that it was not the time to pick up snacks and eat, and soon he lifted his eyes
with regret and began to add weight to his face again.
Then, suddenly, I felt a connection with the butterfly attached to Cassis again.
Have you returned to the Yggdrasil now?
I moved my gaze to the door.
When I thought of Cassis, I remembered what had happened a while ago.
It wasn’t difficult to notice that the poison butterfly that was attached to Cassis first disappeared.
Few people knew about the existence of poisonous butterflies, and among them, few people approached
Cassis to get rid of them.
So, as soon as he felt the butterfly disappear, he was guessing that Cassis would have met Deon.
It was also confirmed by the mouth of Cassis, whom I met that night. He didn’t lie to me about his
encounter with Deon.
Cassis said that nothing happened, but seeing the poison butterfly disappeared, it was clear that the
meeting between the two would not have been moderate.
At that time, I silently attached a new butterfly to Cassis.
<flashback><i>“Did you say the name of Noel Bertium’s thugs was Dante? He said he was dead.”</i><
/flashback>
Then, when I heard that from Grizelda yesterday, it felt like everything was connected.
<flashback><i>“I think… … It seems related that a loyal dog went into and out of the Bertium after
chasing the traces of its owner.”</i></flashback>
In fact, I thought it was strange when I learned that Noel Bertium, who arrived in Ugdrasil three days
ago, was alone.
Even at the last reconciliation meeting, and in Bertium, there was always Dante, a thug, next to Noel.
So, even more, there was no way he would not come to such an important place. So he had some doubts
in his mind.
But that person died.
Contrary to expectations, why did he not raid the procession in Fedelhi before coming to Uygdrasil to
reclaim the Knicks at Bertium?
Even when I saw it three days ago, Noel was very unstable.
He now knew that it was because Dante was dead, but he didn’t feel pity there, albeit late.
However, the fact that it was Deon that killed Dante was enough to make me feel cold and boil hot in the
end.
The fact that Cassis seems to know that by any means made my heart pound even more.
While I was indulging in different thoughts, the empty seats in the conference hall began to fill up one by
one.
Finally Cassis also went inside.
For a moment, my gaze met in the air.
After a while, he and I looked at each other naturally, almost simultaneously.
“What about Nix?”
Just before the door of the conference hall was almost closed at the promised time, Noel Bertium
appeared in a form that did not know whether he was being supported or dragged.
“Where is the Knicks?”
He found the Knicks while entering the convention hall.
I frowned in my eyes.
That’s weird. Even when I was in Bertium, I was obsessed with the Nix, but it wasn’t that much.
Are you going to have Dante die and fill that mental void with the Nyx instead?
Of course, even though I didn’t have any intention to hand over the Knicks to Bertium.
Suddenly, Noel found me and looked happy.
He doesn’t seem to remember hearing from me three days ago. When you look at me and see you have
such a bright face.
“Luna!”
Besides, how many times have I told you not to call me by that name, but have you already forgotten it?
But now it was what I expected.
After discovering me, I was deliberately sitting in a seat where I could see well, hoping to pretend to
know.
“Luna, Knicks, where are you? You said you can see it when you come to the conference hall, but where
did you hide it?”
Noel came to Uygdrasil and his movement was not free.
He wasn’t pensioned in the first place, but Noel said that there were occasional times when Noel left the
room calling the Nyx in search of it, and the guards guarding him by his side had blocked several times.
He was told that Noel had to meet Nyx after hearing of the riots in the garden yesterday.
So, in case of an emergency, Cassis told me yesterday evening that the Nyx’s room was moved to
another place.
“Luna?”
“Are you Luna?”
“I think I said to Miss Agriche… … .”
People who heard Noel whispered.
“Noel Bertium. It would be better to stop sitting.”
The chiefs frowned and said.
However, Noel was in the midst of my face.
“… … Chief of Hwang.”
Eventually, Jeremy opened her mouth as if she had reached the limit of her patience.
“Isn’t that Luna referring to my sister?”
Noel stared at Jeremy foolishly, as if he didn’t know what was wrong.
“dare… … .”
At that moment, sparks sprang from Jeremy’s eyes.
“Do you dare treat your sister as a doll and change her name to whatever you want? How far are you
going to insult my sister!”
Chapter 176
Jeremy was doing very well.
However, as he did in the garden, there was a bit confused whether his anger was acting or real.
Still, the acting was right when he saw that his face contained not only anger but also disastrous.
The water seems to be rising in this direction these days, but now I am showing off such an excellent
skill that it confuses me.
In response, there was a louder murmuring behind him.
Because of the rumors that prevailed in the Uygdrasil, all of the people here heard the news that Noel
Bertium tried to make me a doll after Acyl.
Some people would have believed it, and others would not.
However, there seemed to be no one who didn’t feel strange when he saw Noel Bertium.
The face of Liuzac Gasthor, who had heard Noel Bertium calling me “Luna,” in the corridor three days
ago, was also hardened.
He only now realized what the name meant, and was amazed.
“Noel Bertium.”
Again, the chiefs sang Noel in a severe voice.
He could have ordered the thugs next to him to take him to a seat, but no one did that.
Until the end, he was thinking of treating him as head of the family.
I was criticizing my heart.
At that time, Cassis, who was quietly examining the situation, opened his mouth and let out a cold voice.
“Wouldn’t it be better to bring Bertium’s dolls right now, given the time to lead.”
It seems that Noel will not move on his own feet before seeing the Knicks, so the heads agreed. When
Noel heard that, he was also silent.
Oh well.
So, after some time passed, the Nyx, who turned the garden into a sackcloth yesterday, arrived at the
conference hall.
“Nix… … !”
Nyx’s wrists and ankles were now equipped with monster restraints instead of regular shackles.
Yesterday he changed the type because it was evident that he had lifted the shackles himself and escaped.
As soon as Noel saw the Knicks, he kicked him like a rush.
“furnace… … .”
Nicks also flinched when they saw Noel, took off their lips, and soon retreated back.
That would be the case, too, with a strange madness embedded in Noel’s eyes, who desperately called out
the Nyx.
I also saw it up close and unconsciously shrugged his fingertips, so it was natural that the Nyx, who faced
Noel from the front, took his back step.
The thugs who sensed the danger stopped Noel.
“Get away, get out of here… … ! Nicks!”
Noel Bertium struck his eyes, reaching out for the Nyx.
Whether even the Nyx was threatened there, he looked at Noel with confused eyes and shrugged his body.
“The head of Hwang! Can’t you stop calming down?”
Unbearable Hyakin Whiperion shouted as if it was hard to see any more.
Richel and Badrisa were also looking at Noel’s behavior with cold faces.
“A real idiot like that… … .”
From the side, there was a sound of murmuring, small enough to be heard only by me, as if Jeremy was
amazing.
“Get rid of the doll.”
“That would be great.”
Eventually, there was an order from Richell and Badrisa’s mouth to remove the Nyx from their eyes.
“Nix! Where else are you trying to hide the Nyx! The Knicks is my doll, it’s mine!”
However, Noel shouted the whale whale, using evil as well as whether there was anything in sight.
I was overwhelmed by the wide-ranging appearance that didn’t seem to be left as far as the ratio was, and
everyone lost their words.
“Right now, give me the nicks, come on… … !”
Eventually, Cassis, who got up from his seat, struck Noel Bertium’s vital spot and stunned him.
“To take you to the medical office.”
So, both Nyx and Noel disappeared out of the door.
“Huh. I will see all the stars.”
Hyakin Whiperion shook his head and shouted.
Badrisa called a man to watch Noel and Nyx, and Richelle asked Cassis.
“Have Chief Hwang ever seen this before?”
“He’s been a bit unstable since arriving at Uygdrasil, but this is the first time he’s been completely
distraught in this way.”
When Jeremy heard it, he tucked it small and kicked her tongue.
Suddenly he looked back at me and acted again as if he had realized it.
“Sister, weren’t you surprised? My body is also weak. Now, drink some water here.”
I don’t know when I became sick, but… … .
It wasn’t like a bad setting, so I just pretended to sweep my chest down and quietly accepted the glass of
water that Jeremy gave me.
She was, in fact, a little regretful on the part of her heart since she heard the news that Dante was dead.
It was evident that Noel Bertium was reliant on his thug, Dante, beyond imagination.
So, if he had been able to use the fantasy butterfly in the Uygdrasil, he could have made him even more
unstable by showing Noel the illusion of the dead Dante.
But now that I don’t think there is a need to do that, my regret has eased.
And I was also cynical about myself for thinking like this.
Looking at Cassis, he was going back to his seat with an expressionless face that he didn’t know what he
was thinking.
I didn’t want to hide my nature from Cassis in the first place and pretend to be good… … .
Still, at times like this, I thought it was fortunate that he had no ability to read people’s minds.
“I don’t have any parties, but I can’t help but hear about the process.”
The chiefs were lucky to regain the distracting atmosphere.
Nowadays, I couldn’t be dismissed without Noel, and the atmosphere inside the conference hall became
more serious than before, so I decided to listen to the people involved in this matter.
“Let’s first listen to the Fedelian successor.”
The first time Cassis was given a say.
On the surface, he was the first to inform the chiefs about Bertium’s dolls, and he was the only one to
witness what happened inside Bertium, so it was natural if it was natural.
“You will remember that Bertium was often absent every time a meeting was held in Yggdrasil.”
Cassis opened his speech in a calm tone.
The chiefs nodded and affirmed.
“okay. That’s why the messenger who would receive the results of the meeting would visit Yggdrasil
instead.”
Others sitting behind them also stopped talking to each other and began to focus on Cassis’ words.
“It was the same at the meeting held this spring. However, the lion from Bertium fell unconscious in
front of the corridor, as if his energy had weakened while running the long way.”
Cassis was surprisingly good at lying naturally.
I also heard from Isidor that I was aware that Cassis did not find the fallen lion of Bertium, but that he
deliberately stunned him.
“I thought it would be good to have a rest by doing so, so I left him to the employees, and instead went to
Bertium with the thugs to deliver a letter with the results of the meeting.”
“I did.”
Cassis stopped saying a beat there and opened his mouth again.
“By the way, as soon as I arrived, what I saw was Bertium’s doll attacking Ms. Roxa or Agriche.”
A noise similar to the one a while ago lingered between the audience again.
It was a story that I had already heard from mouth to mouth yesterday evening, but still, when I heard it
directly through Cassis’s mouth, the degree to which it touched my heart was different.
“That’s why I arrested the doll’s recruit and protected Miss Agriche after that.”
Cassis added that since he witnessed the same scene, he would be able to prove it if necessary.
“Why was Bertium’s doll attacking Miss Agriche?”
“I heard that it was to keep Ms. Agriche in Bertium… … . It would be better to hear directly from Ms.
Agriche for more details on this part.”
The fact that the person who spoke was Cassis, a scion of Qing, was credible in itself, but since he was a
Fedelian and I was Agriche, it seemed to be more public.
As everyone knows, Fedelian and Agriche have been in a state of not feeling good with each other all the
time.
Last winter, it exploded, leading to the fall of Agriche, and it was Cassis himself that made it that way.
So, it was not unreasonable to think that he had no reason to make false words to make the situation in
favor of Agriche.
Of course, Cassis and I have been very intimate at Yggdrasil these days.
However, it makes sense to say that Bertium’s work triggered it, and even if he and I were close, there
seemed to be no one here who thought that the nobleman of Qing would make a false statement for that
reason.
As such, it was part of proving how straight and straight Cassis has shown as a Fedelian of Qing.
“Ms. Roxana Agriche, please explain if it’s okay.”
People, including the chiefs, looked at me.
From the side, Jeremy looked at me with her sad eyes and touched her hand as if cheering.
It looked like it was fun, so I swallowed a laugh.
“At that time, I was formally invited by the head of the Huang family to visit Bertium.”
With that said, he delivered the letter he had received from Noel to the employees.
The heads with frowned eyes read the invitations.
In fact, for Noel to deny, he could have revealed that he had never sent an invitation like this.
In that case, I could have asked for a separate handwriting sentiment later, but the letter I saw that had a
high intimidating intention seemed to have been written by Noel Bertium to someone else.
So anyway, this won’t really work as evidence.
“As written in the letter, I heard the news that Bertium had my own flesh and I went there.”
However, I don’t really care because I don’t think it’s very important to cut paper like this.
Chapter 177
“Because the closest blood and flesh left to me is my mother, and unfortunately, I couldn’t
communicate after winter… … At first, I thought that the family indicated in the letter would be my
mother.”
In fact, she had been guessing even before entering the convention hall.
Noel Bertium made a doll out of my brother’s body and used the Nix to scare me, so I couldn’t get him to
pay the price I wanted.
It is safe to say that there have been few precedents in history of questioning other families in this way.
The five families were, in a sense, an inviolable realm.
The five families have lived together in a long history, acknowledging their own authority.
Of course, doing human experiments at Bertium could not be overlooked by other families.
Even if Noel denied it right away, the fact that it was a real human body could be revealed in any way as
long as Nyx’s body was underwater.
But the important thing is after that.
Who is going to punish Bertium?
Will Bertium’s puppetry be permanently sealed?
You might be able to accept a pledge not to force human testing anymore.
However, it wasn’t a matter of compensating Agriche for now.
Because the corpse used in Bertium’s human experimentation was handed over by former chief Landt.
The problem that threatened me couldn’t have been a big deal if Noel Bertium pulled it out to the end.
Even if they admit it, they were only morally criticized, and in this world there was no solution, such as
going to jail or otherwise punished through trial.
At best, it was all about putting pressure on another family or taking personal retaliation, but the more I
thought about it, the more I thought about it, the more I couldn’t help but feel like a worldview.
Thus, even in the novel, the world became a hotbed for crime, and the crazy guys did all sorts of crazy
things with Silvia in between.
So, in the first place, I didn’t expect Bertium to pay anything other than the Knicks.
“But what I saw at Bertium was not my mother, but a boy with a familiar face.”
So, for now, it was better to be content with letting others recognize that Agriche wasn’t the only one
who was dipping his feet in dirty old water.
“Noel Bertium said he was a corpse doll.”
I paused for a moment.
In fact, there was something else I was really trying to gain from this.
The important thing today was how you could use the material called “Bertium’s doll with my brother’s
body”.
Just telling the truth as it is will create a stimulating material that will attract people’s attention.
If so, you didn’t have to tell the lies separately.
“And he certainly… … .”
I took the first step to completely remove the dead Land from Agriche, which I will lead in the future.
“It was my brother Asil, who died at the age of fifteen after being scrapped.”
People fluttered at expressions using unfamiliar words.
“Disposal?”
“Yeah.”
Richell frowned and asked.
I responded calmly to him, and the half-brothers behind her stopped moving, taking a breath to see if I
couldn’t even tell a story like this.
“In Agriche… … .”
I closed and opened my eyes once, feeling the pulsing air, and spoke.
“There was a custom in which a child who was not in the head of the head was named as defective and
executed.”
The interior of the conference hall became noisy without comparison.
A shocking buzz and breath echoed in my ears dizzyingly.
“inferior goods? Is it the death penalty?”
“That’s right.”
Hyacin Whiperion reaffirmed with a fresh voice if he could not imagine such a thing.
Badrisa was looking at me like a speechless man.
“There are a total of six brothers in our generation who were sentenced to death by his father for that
reason. My brother Asil was one of them.”
“Huh… … .”
Because it was a fairly unspoken story, there were some people who made it difficult to believe.
However, when I saw the faces of the Agriches, who were hardened like an ice wall, no one dared ask me
whether the words I said right now were false.
“Generally, graves are not built for brothers who have died and are destroyed.”
I continued with a calm voice.
“It is common to take the body to the monster habitat in the border and throw it away or throw it into the
monster kennel within the family for prey.”
“Wait, wait… … .”
Hyakin Whiperion stopped me from talking several times after making a suspicious expression.
“Is it really saying that Landt really killed six of my children?”
“Yeah.”
“Besides, you threw the body to the monster?”
I glanced down and answered.
“All the children who fall outside their father’s eyes have become that way.”
There is a standard for being disposed of, so there is no need to say that a monthly evaluation is required
or the content of the exam.
It was rather bad to let others know what they were born and learned in Agriche.
If we get to know too deeply, they will rather be wary of us as dangerous.
“In the case of my brother, Asil, my father usually did not like his weak personality.”
But that doesn’t mean I’m lying.
“Other than that, we couldn’t stand against our opinions.”
It’s just showing the rest of the truths in the bowl that have been taken away. Although there are a lot of
parts that I took off in the invisible area.
“For that reason, my child… … .”
“Our father… … .”
I opened my lips small with a sad expression.
“That’s why he was enough to kill his children.”
Now Hyacin Whiperion was completely speechless.
He, too, knows Land Agriche and cannot deny my words.
Badrisa was also staring at Jeremy as if he had realized something.
When he met him on a deal, he recalled what Jeremy had said and seemed to have truly understood the
meaning.
Now she will be compelled to see us pitifully.
“But I didn’t know that my father would have used the dead children’s bodies and handed them over to
Bertium.”
I gently lowered my eyelids and looked at my frail face.
“So, after seeing the doll of my dead brother in Bertium, when I heard the story directly from Hwang’s
chief… … .”
Then he stopped talking and biting his lips as if something was going on inside, and he heard sighs
leaking out from all over.
Jeremy said in a voice as pathetic as me.
“sister… … . If it’s hard, you can stop talking.”
“I’m fine.”
I smiled faintly and gently covered Jeremy’s hand holding my arm.
Then she took her breath once deeply and she said.
“The head of Hwang gave me the name’Luna’ and asked me to stay with me at Bertium. When I rejected
it, I tried to use my brother’s doll to pretend to convict and give me poison. When it failed, I tried to kill
me, saying that I would have my body.”
The amazement did not stop among the audience.
They were sympathetic to me, and they seemed to be shocked once more by Noel Bertium’s atrocities.
“If I hadn’t been lucky enough to get help at that time, I think I would have been in the same situation as
my brother by now.”
He said that and looked at Cassis.
He was also staring at me with a stiff face.
It is said that I knew about Agriche’s situation, but I had never said anything like this in front of him.
Perhaps that’s why Cassis was as cold as the rest of the people with a frozen expression.
“Huh, this is really… … .”
The heads were spared, as if they weren’t sure how to organize this.
I learned that the matter of what happened at Bertium was more serious than I thought, and I was
surprised to hear Agriche’s inner situation.
Not only the chiefs, but the others as well.
In fact, the psychological factors would have contributed to their taking Bertium’s work so seriously.
It was a pleasure for me, who purposely brought out the story of Asil first.
Of course, even if I do this, there will be people who do not believe and doubt what I am saying.
However, it was clear that they too would not be able to forget what they heard with both ears right now.
For now, it has become.
“for now… … That’s all for today’s hearing.”
In the end, it was concluded that today’s seat was destroyed as it is.
Noel Bertium, who is the one to question the truth, was not able to lead the story for a longer time.
Most of all, everyone here now was embarrassed and confused.
On the other hand, I was feeling a similar feeling of regret for revealing some of Land Agriche’s
inhuman atrocities in front of others.
After the chiefs announced that today’s hearing was over, I got up and headed to the door, escorted by
Jeremy.
People from other families were watching us quietly without moving from their seats until all of the
people of Agriche had gone outside.
I now foresaw that the gaze of those who watched Agriche would be a little different from before.
Maybe in the future, it will gradually change little by little.
Thus, until the dirty stains buried on the nameplate of Agriche disappeared in the name of the dead along
with the dead Land Agriche.
As I first entered the convention hall, I took Jeremy’s hand and walked out the door.
Chapter 178
The Knicks were not returned to the room where they had been imprisoned, but were staying in the
waiting room next to the venue.
He sat in vain and recalled his previous memories several times.
It’s been a long time since I saw Noel’s face.
In fact, it wasn’t a long time since we broke up from Bertium until today, but it was the first time that I
had been away from the owner, Noel for such a long time, so I felt like a very long time had passed.
Perhaps that’s why Noel seems to be very happy with him.
But he wasn’t bright enough to recall what happened a while ago.
<flashback><i>“Nix… … !”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“Nix! Where else are you trying to hide the Nyx! The nick is my doll, it’s mine!”</i><
/flashback>
<flashback><i>“Right now, give me the Nyx, come on… … !”</i></flashback>
It was weird.
Noel cries out to himself so earnestly… … .
When the Knicks saw him, he felt rejected.
While he hadn’t seen it, Noel looked strangely different.
Originally, when he spent a few nights sleeping while making a doll, he would become a devastation, but
this felt like a different ark than that.
I even felt like madness from Noel, who reached out to Nyx.
Would it be too much of an imagination if Noel’s hand seemed to tear him apart, rather than hugging him
in joy?
Probably so.
When Noel was offended, he would without hesitation to smash the dolls he made, but the Nyx was on
the sidelines.
Maybe that was due to the Nyx being an irreplaceable doll.
In any case, Noel had never shown such violence to the Knicks.
Rather, it was okay to say that it was the role of the Knicks to bother the other in the relationship.
Nicks hated humans from the time they first opened their eyes from Asil’s body with Noel’s puppetry.
It was an aversion similar to inflammation.
Nevertheless, the fact that he was an imperfect being, who was also half human, always felt the dirty
displeasure.
So he often harassed Noel pretending to play a nasty prank, and Dante knew it and warned of the Knicks.
It wasn’t because of loyalty to the owner, Noel, that the Knicks tried to get Roxana Agriche into their
hands at Bertium.
The Knicks were meant to destroy Roxana and frustrate him the moment Noel was at the peak of
happiness.
But Noel was a idiot who couldn’t even notice the Nyx’s bad feelings face to face every day.
By the way, what is that strange appearance before?
When I remembered Noel’s eyes, which was shiny with eyes, I felt uncomfortable.
Besides, why was Dante not with Noel?
“Wake up, Bertium’s doll.”
At that time, the thug who was watching Nyx next to him pulled the chain and said.
It was after hearing something from someone from outside.
He fluttered his fingertips, wondering if he was going to get back into the convention hall, but fortunately
it seemed not.
After exiting the waiting room, I saw that I was going back to the road I had come to before, and it
looked like I was heading to the room.
The Knicks were very relieved and crumpled his face because he didn’t understand himself.
“Hey, walk a little slower.”
He said ferociously to the thugs who were walking ahead for nothing, as if trying to offset her
humiliating appearance by seeing Noel in front of countless people inside the convention hall.
But the seeds didn’t work either.
It was the Fedelian thugs who took charge of the Knicks today.
If it were a different family, it would have been a little more convenient, but the Fedelian’s thugs couldn’
t make sense because they were only desolate guys who seemed to have blue blood.
Knicks nervously wrinkled his eyes.
But soon after he looked straight again, the moment he found a man standing at the end of a dark
corridor… … .
The nicks’ bluff quickly faded without a trace.
thud!
My heart plummeted to the floor in no time, and soon started beating in reverse beats.
Is Hoshi seeing a welcome again?
But it wasn’t.
It was definitely Deon Agriche who stood tall like an old black tree and stared at Nyx with frozen red
eyes.
Cheek!
Knicks stopped without knowing.
“What?”
The thug in Fedeliyan turned to him and pulled the chain in his hand as if dunking.
But the Knicks didn’t move in place as if he had a nail in his foot.
He pounded his heart like crazy. His back ache as if blood was draining from his whole body.
In front of those eerie red eyes, Nyx again became a weak beast on the verge of his death.
“Nix.”
If someone who appeared at that time hadn’t broken the dense air, maybe the Nyx would have suffocated.
Again.
It was Roxana who approached with small footsteps.
She was wearing the same black clothes as the man who had been in the Knicks’ sight just before, and
she was looking at him with just as cold red eyes as him.
However, the moment she put her in her eyes, the Nyx was soaked in the feeling that she had tasted a
drop of rain in her desert.
However, he himself did not recognize himself.
Roxana’s glance slipped at the man standing at the end of the hallway.
Two pairs of red eyes met in the air.
While heading for the Knicks, incontinence gradually began to develop on the man’s face, who had been
frozen without warmth.
Deon, who had stood still for a while, finally disappeared like a smudge in the dark.
“Why fall?”
Roxana, who was staring quietly at the vacant spot for a moment, moved her gaze to Nix.
Roxana’s face was cold without expression, and so did the voice on her Nyx’s ears.
“Why are you afraid of him?”
It was a voice that completely excluded her feelings.
Perhaps that’s why it felt like an extensive reading that there was no need to fear Deon Agriche.
Of course, her words of Roxana were never meant to be such a kind of consolation.
“Don’t be mistaken, Nicks. It’s not your feelings.”
Roxana denied the fear Nyx felt with a voice softer than her ice.
Surprisingly, those words poked deeper into his heart than any other Roxana Agriche had ever said to
Nix.
At the moment, I felt my breathing sore that I couldn’t understand.
“Don’t pretend you know in front of me that way.”
The Nix looked at Roxana’s coldly whispering face with a feeling even more vague than before.
“Because it’s abominable and disgusting, I want to kill it.”
Like… … The poisoned thorns seemed to dig through the heart.
So, the Knicks couldn’t say anything to the guy in front of his eyes.
… … It was weird.
Noel, who was seen in the convention hall, was also strange, but he was no longer himself.
Thinking of this woman from some time later, she tingled strangely.
But he couldn’t tell her why.
Fedelian’s thugs, standing quietly by the side, grabbed Nyx again.
The Knicks hugged the messy inside and walked along with him.
When her eyes met, he felt sick again, so he couldn’t look back at the woman standing behind her back.
***
It was late at night that Cassis and Roxana only met.
“Cassis.”
Cassis, who quietly entered her room, closed her door and stood, staring at her silently.
Roxana also looked at Cassis and got up from her seat and approached him.
A face stained blue with moonlight came into view.
Looking up close, I felt Cassis’ eyes sinking low.
Before long, a slightly cool hand touched Roxana’s cheek.
As she gently rubbed her side face, she slowly swept her cheeks, and her movement was gentle and
gentle.
Roxana looked into Cassis’ face. It was clear that she had in mind what happened during the day she was
in the conference hall.
She didn’t even know that she felt sorry for her for her pity.
She wouldn’t have liked it before.
But she thought she wasn’t bad now.
If her Cassis had her feelings of regretting her for her, she wouldn’t be able to abandon her easily no
matter what happens to her.
Roxana tilted her head and leaned her face deeply into Cassis’ hand.
“Cassis.”
She then she looked up in his eyes and she whispered she asked.
“Last night… … Where have you been?”
As she did not hear her voice, there was no change in her face facing her.
But soon the hand on the cheek stopped moving.
Cassis’ lips, which had been closed all the way, finally opened slowly.
“In the monster habitat.”
Unlike her caring touch, it was a desolate voice.
Roxana felt it too. However, she didn’t express herself, raising her hand and gently covering Cassis’s
hand on her cheek.
“Can you go and tell me what you saw?”
“you… … .”
Cassis replied, looking down at Roxana, dragging her own hand and burying her lips there.
“Something to show me.”
From dawn, his mood had subsided somewhat.
I didn’t know what to define and say this complex emotion.
He was just angry with himself, and with Land Agriche, who was already dead.
And at some point, he seemed angry at the person in front of him now.
However, other kinds of emotions were overwhelmingly greater toward Roxana.
This was the case even this morning, when the frustration of my heart swelled the most, so there is no
need to say anything now.
“How long ago was it when I went to the monster habitat alone to feed the poisonous butterfly?”
A sparse voice shouted quietly.
“The reason monsters flocked in the vicinity was because of the stone.”
It was a form of question, but it was not a question.
“You are the one who brought it to the habitat.”
Cassis was already convinced.
His long golden eyelashes tickled Cassis’ finger, and Nabud sat down and lifted it up again.
“If so, what would you do?”
Chapter 179
Cassis was silent, despite the fact that he had already guessed.
Roxana called the poison butterfly she had attached to Cassis a few hours ago and confirmed what had
happened outside. So she knew what Cassis wanted to say.
As Cassis said, the stone engraved with the magic he found in the monster habitat was Roxana’s.
The stone, which she had contacted Grizelda for when she was in Fedeli, had long been used in Agriche
to capture large amounts of monsters for feeding.
In the first place, since Whiperion was an experiment focusing on the jewel used to engrave with the
monster, the appearance was similar.
However, the stone itself was not effective, and it was different in that it was the principle that the magic
was completed and activated only when blood was buried there.
It was sprinkled on the evil habitat in the neutral zone while moving separately from Cassis to attend this
social gathering.
If meeting her mother was the only purpose in the first place, there was no reason to so reject Cassis’
favor of giving her thugs.
And when I got out of the Uygdrasil because of the poison butterfly this time, I sprinkled stones on the
nearby monster habitat to bring the monsters that gathered outside the neutral zone closer together.
If I had tried to hide it completely from Cassis, I would have moved secretly without even saying such
excuses.
For the same reason, so it was also that she tolerated her theon that followed her.
In the first place, he didn’t even think that Cassis would not notice any signs of abnormality outside.
Through Jeremy, he heard the meeting of the heads and successors a while ago.
He is expected to defeat once before the spring passes because of the monsters that have soared in the
neutral zone. The timing was planned for the end of the social gathering.
So, in order to put what she was thinking about in her practice, she had to move before that.
Roxana lifted her lips, still halfway through Cassis’s hands.
“And I… … .”
She put Cassis’s eyes in front.
“If you say I don’t want you to disturb me.”
Roxana’s hand, holding Cassis’s hand, moved small.
As she felt the movement of her fingers that gave warmth over her skin, Cassis suddenly recalled the
words of Deon Agriche.
Yoyo red eyes stared up at him.
As she faced her face, another wave of emotion like a current passed through Cassis.
… … What does Roxana really want?
Cassis followed her eyes as if trying to find an answer.
“… … I haven’t given you faith.”
Eventually, after a low whisper, her hand, which had touched Lok Sana’s face, was released.
“So, are you trying to test me this way?”
Then there was a warmth between her fingers. The hands that were entangled like one were tight.
Roxana looked into her golden eyes blowing in the wind.
Cassis did not ask Roxana why he did this.
But she may know that she never gathered her demons with good intentions.
How would he react if she explained what Roxana was planning?
She was now thinking about recreating the monster incident 500 years ago here.
Because the shamans of Yggdrasil were to block communion with the monsters that had already been
engraved, it was possible to call in a monster without a master from outside.
She never intended to make things as serious as in the past.
But still, people will inevitably get hurt.
Afterwards, it would not be easy to turn the arrow of responsibility to Whiperion, but it was not
impossible.
What Roxana ultimately wanted was more than transforming Agriche internally.
In order to gain the right to speak and exert power, you must at least be in a similar position to other
families, but it was difficult to do so in the short term.
If so, there was a way to bring other families down to Agriche’s place instead.
The purpose of Bertium was to narrow down his position with this puppetry gun, and Gasthor was now
forced to join hands with Agriche because of drugs.
In addition to that, recreating Whiperion’s slaughter was the most effective way to do it, since the place
where we are right now is Ugdrasil.
There were other reasons for this thought.
It is said that after the incident 500 years ago, a shaman who defended the same thing was drawn in
Yggdrasil, but from that time until now, no systematic rules and regulations have been established
between the five families to check each other.
The poor and dogmatic system of the five families continued for such a long time and made them stand
in their respective positions.
So, I couldn’t know when the right opportunity would come again unless the alarm bell rang from the
events of Agriche and Fedelian, which are now known externally, and this puppetry affair.
They needed to be more alert and restrained.
When they crossed the line without the reins to control themselves, they wanted to know the impact each
of them could exert and fear it.
However, planning this extreme to crack the current phenomenon… … I knew it was contradicting
myself.
He is trying to destroy what Land Agriche has worked on, trying to move in the way he learned from
Land Agriche.
During that time, the days spent in the Uygdrasil were also times containing the hesitation of the man.
But Roxana couldn’t end up denying that it was the most efficient thing he could choose at this point.
Roxana faced Cassis, feeling the warmth between her fingers.
Maybe he didn’t know he and she were the least fitting people in the world.
She puts everything aside in Fedelis, even when she was with Cassis, and when she had a peaceful time
with him like other ordinary lovers in Uygdrasil, that kind of feeling always remained in the corner of her
heart.
As Cassis said, did she want to test him?
Roxana… … She thought she wasn’t sure about herself either.
Do you want Cassis to soak her body in her mud with her for her, or do she want her to remain black
forever and remain herself by her side.
But either way… … Only one thing was clear.
“Cassis. I mean.”
As she looked at Cassis with her face she didn’t know what she was thinking, Roxana’s lips soon became
small and sweet.
“If you one day try to leave me because you are completely bored or tired of me… … .”
At last, Cassis hardened her eyes when he heard the voice flowing out of it.
But she said that her whispered words after she looked at him were something she couldn’t have
expected.
“I’m going to kill you with my hand.”
The content deserves to be said to be creepy, but for some reason, her words, which fell into Cassis’s
ears, were tingly sweet enough to sound like a love confession, not a murder threat.
And perhaps it is a love confession.
Roxana grabbed Cassis’s interlocked hand harder, pulling her closer to her.
As she leaned forward, her golden hair shook like waves from her back.
Cassis, in an indescribable mood, faced the red eyes in front of his eyes.
“I already knew, but you, I’m really out of luck.”
A poisonous smile that concealed herself with her sweetness bloomed on Roxana’s face.
“Out of so many people in the world, you can stand out from me.”
It didn’t suit her to let go of it for her opponent.
“After all, I will never be able to do anything like wishing you happiness and letting you cool.”
It used to be, but now it hasn’t been.
Maybe Roxana’s path ahead of her is only the worst instead of the worst.
She thought she wanted to erase all the traces of Land Agriche from the world, but in the end, she couldn’
t be completely free of his way either.
She said that Agriche, whom Roxana has been so disgusted with, has already become part of her.
Eventually she couldn’t deny that Roxana, and maybe that was her limit.
She still wished she had this person next to her.
Even if she did something he would never tolerate, she would not reject her and hoped that she would
continue to hug her by her side.
Even if Cassis dries day by day by her side, like a tree that took her roots wrong, it won’t let her go until
her death.
Thus, at the end, I will surely meet the end in her arms.
“Cassis.”
Roxana knew, like her instinct, how she could hold this guy next to her forever.
In this situation, she deserved to say it was cowardly for Cassis to use this method, but what should she
do?
A woman named Roxana Agriche originally did this.
So she finally moved her lips and whispered her words, which would hold him like shackles forever.
“I love you.”
But the first time he said it out loud, he felt something bursting deep in her heart.
This sensation had been felt in front of Cassis several times before.
From one day, it fluttered and swelled in my heart, finally reaching the limit, it couldn’t bear any more
and burst out like firecrackers.
It’s hard to suppress her shouts at the end of her neck, and Roxana ended up whispering one more time.
“… … I love you, Cassis.”
Perhaps… … .
There will never be such a true confession in her life again.
Then she couldn’t stand it again, so she moved her head.
Cassis struck Roxana’s lips frozen.
Sweet whispers like poison flowed through her lips.
“Stay with me until the moment you die.”
Chapter 180
The current, which had gradually started to rush into her chest, quickly struck and overflowed.
“now… … .”
Cassis squeezed her overlapping hands harder, spitting out a voice that revealed the overflow of her
emotions.
“It’s too… … .”
Isn’t it foul?
With just one word, you can easily make him go to hell and heaven.
Eventually, he failed to suppress the things that had risen out of control within me and engulfed the lips
that touched him.
It was as fascinating as when she called him mine.
Even if the confession a little while ago was false, Cassis would have felt the joy of a size similar to
bitterness.
But now Roxana’s words were her whole heart, and Cassis could feel it.
Besides, you want to stay by your side until the moment you die.
If he was going to leave, I would rather kill it with my own hands.
Where else in the world is such a sweet word?
Roxana was right.
Cassis will not let her arms hold her until the moment her breath stops, no matter how brutally her
Roxana tears his heart.
“Roxana.”
Cassis squeezed the waist of the person facing him by applying strength to his arms, holding his lips
against the lips that were spreading breath in the field.
“I am more… … .”
After he also said it, it wasn’t enough at once.
So he whispered the same words many times without getting bored.
Roxana hugged her starry words and all her kisses in her arms. No matter how much she predated, there
was no excess.
That night was the first and last time in the world of only the two of us.
***
In the calmly submerged air, a fuzzy air stream spread like a mist.
The’they’ were moving silently in them, like leaves moving on a current.
Crossing the border on the southwest, passing through the fields, they finally reached a habitat filled with
monsters.
Kieek!
The demons attacked the invaders who invaded their land.
However, the’they’ were only for the purpose of getting past the place, and they were not interested in
anything other than fulfilling the master’s orders.
However, it was indispensable to remove obstacles for the goal.
A sharp metal fitting instead of where the hand should be was drawn in the air without hesitation.
Kiehek!
The flesh of the monsters that attacked were cracked and blood sprinkled in the forest.
After a long struggle, the “they” stepped on the corpse of a monster that had become a piece of meat and
moved forward again.
After a while, monsters flocked to the quiet spot again.
As if nothing had happened, the forest regained its original shape.
Only the air that had sank like the eve of the storm was swirling ominously.
***
“Ah.”
Orca, who was sitting by the window and looking outside, suddenly emitted a shallow laughter.
Pandora was sitting in front of the table and not drinking alcohol alone, and moved his suspicious eyes.
A short while ago, there was an empty glass of wine in the place where the head of Hyakin Whiperion
was.
“What’s out there?”
“no. just… … .”
However, there was nothing unusual outside the eyes that followed Orca.
“I think social gatherings are really fun.”
Pandora frowned at words he couldn’t understand.
Where the hell is it fun?
Even when I thought about the hearing that took place today, it never came out that it was fun.
A doll made out of human bodies.
Of course, I didn’t really understand the desire to kill Roxa or Agriche to make it a doll.
Probably, not a few people heard the story and thought of Pandora in their hearts.
But isn’t it another matter to put that thought into practice?
Anyway, right after that happened, you said that the social gathering was fun. I knew it, but Orca’s taste
wasn’t very good.
Whether Pandora thought about it or not, Orca still shouted to himself, staring far away outside the
window.
“Yeah, there’s really little left now.”
When he heard the sound, Pandora had no choice but to tilt his head.
“But there is still quite a bit of time left until the social gathering is over, right?”
Well, is it really?
Orca swallowed her back and smiled slowly, soaked in the feeling of fullness in her ebb and flow.
I was looking forward to the upcoming tomorrow.
***
Before dawn, Cassis got up from his seat.
When he released his arms from the waist he was holding, the body in contact moved very little.
Cassis’ eyes stared at the back of Roxana lying next to him for a long time.
Before, she had told me to do whatever she wanted.
If she had done it for him, she said she would try to achieve whatever it was she did.
What I said to Theon Agriche not long ago was not bluff or false.
He was really willing to fall to the end of hell with the person in front of him now.
If Roxana sincerely wants it.
Cassis was a little arsenal.
At that time, she did not deserve to blame Poser Deon Agriche.
He didn’t know he was actually that different either.
Had Cassis not been Fedelian, he might have been the same as Deon Agriche.
Cassis reached out her hand and slowly ran Roxana’s hair scattered over the sheet. It was a touch that
was as tough and complicated as the thoughts in her head.
Then he lifted up her long hair, wrapped between her fingers, and buried her lips there.
She thought Roxana would not interfere with her as she wished.
But she had no intention of doing anything like this.
She couldn’t know the details of what Roxana was planning, but she surely doesn’t mean her ultimate
goal is to kill the people here.
She said Roxana did not know what she thought of herself, but Cassis thought that her roots were
different from Land Agrichena Deon Agrich.
So, he was going to do what he could so that this would not ultimately result in hurting herself.
As I loosened her hands, her smooth hair flowed like waves through her fingers.
Cassis, in turn, kissed Roxana’s white nape and her shoulder, as seen in her sight.
Then he got out of bed silently and quietly exited the room.
Shortly thereafter, Roxana’s eyelids, which had been closed all the way, were gradually lifted.
***
Deon Agriche was staring at the dawning light from afar.
Unlike the serene scene, the inside of Theon was noisy with the desire for destruction.
<flashback><i>“Your use is already done. So don’t do anything like this, stay quiet where you can’t
see me.”</i></flashback>
Nevertheless, it was certainly because of Roxana’s words that Deon was so patient.
In his mind, the figure of Asil’s doll and Roxana that he saw yesterday day still remained like an
afterimage.
Roxana’s emotionally cold gaze toward herself.
“… … .”
Another violent emotion arose from the inside of her chest.
The urge to run wild in her was now almost at its limit.
<flashback><i>“You are a monster made up by Rant.”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“I hate and despise you terribly.”</i></flashback>
Then, Suddenly, the voice ringing in his ear cried out quietly.
“Noisy.”
However, the echoing voice did not disappear in the end, and I persistently showed off my presence next
to Deon.
<flashback><i>“But I pity you that much.”</i></flashback>
The murderous desire to kill anyone again soared.
Deon didn’t know otherwise how to deal with these feelings.
As Cassis Fedelian said, the role that has been assigned to Theon so far has been to destroy and destroy
anything, not to protect something.
No one ever asked Deon Agriche for anything like that.
I could see the distant light of dawn spreading over the slowly clearing night’s veil.
<flashback><i>“Yes, go to my daughter.”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“Go to my daughter… … .”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“Dying for that child anytime. It’s the life that saved me.”</i></flashback>
It was like a stigma carved out of a fire-heated iron.
It was good to say that this was a curse.
At this rate, as Sierra wanted, Deon would die at Roxana’s wishes.
She is her dog, and she is completely neglected until the end, without a handful of attention, in vain and
miserable.
That’s what Roxana wants.
Deon slowly raised his hand and swept around his neck with nothing.
If he does not want to die, he has no choice but to escape.
But as if he was blinded by something, he couldn’t find a way out on his own.
His sight was filled with such a brilliant light, but the place where he was standing was still dark and dark.
Red eyes with black shadows looked at the white darkness in front of them for a long time.
And it wasn’t long before Deon found the answer to the problem he was holding on to his ankle.
Chapter 181
The sun rose and the days changed.
At dawn, due to a short drizzle, moist water was seeping into the ground.
The hearing, which ended early yesterday, was scheduled to be held again this afternoon.
Noel was stuck alone in the room today. Because of yesterday’s violent behavior, the number of people
standing at the door of his room increased.
In fact, after the hearing, it was also because Noel tried several times to get out of the room in search of
the Nix.
At the appointed time, lunch was delivered to the room.
But Noel didn’t touch it at all.
He bit his nails anxiously and a crackling sound rang in a quiet room.
“Nix… … .”
After seeing the Knicks at the convention hall yesterday, Noel’s impatience reached its peak.
Hearings weren’t in his mind as it used to be.
“I have to meet the Knicks. But why… … .”
Why are you interfering.
The nicks are mine.
To save Dante, you need the Nyx.
I came to this Yggdrasil to do that in the first place.
However, it wasn’t as easy as Dante said to get back the Knicks that had already been stolen.
So, wasn’t Dante prepared for such or other measures when he was alive?
Of course, it was all destroyed when Dante died, and Noel was saddened by the vacant positions of the
Knicks and Luna at the time, so all of Dante’s words were spilled and he didn’t know what he had
planned.
But there was something he could do because he was Noel Bertium.
However, I’m not sure if this was a good thing, and after leaving Bertium, Noel got nervous every day.
But he had no one to compliment him for doing well, and no one to criticize him for what kind of stupid
thing this was.
Noel bit his tattered nails again.
“Dante… … Nicks… … .”
okay… … .
For now, all you have to do is put the Nyx in hand.
Now nothing else matters other than that.
***
Because of what happened at the convention hall yesterday, the atmosphere of the people gathered
at the Yggdrasil became more cluttered.
At the center of it was, of course, Agriche.
Of course, that did not mean that there was a big change overnight.
People still didn’t get close to the people of Agriche first, and when they saw them, they chatted head-to-
head.
However, the atmosphere of rejection with subtle antipathy as before was somewhat pale.
In such a situation, the people of Agriche consistently acted calmly and calmly.
In the midst of that, Whiperion had three people with poor complexion.
What they had in common was that they were the ones who played cards by betting with the people of
Agriche the other day.
Since then, they have been keenly nervous ever since.
This is because strange things that were difficult to tell others were repeating every day.
It always woke up while they were asleep, so it became a routine to look around tightly every morning.
At first, the location and condition of the objects in the room changed subtly.
When I opened my eyes in the morning, it was obvious that the candle that had been turned off last night
was completely melted, as if it had burned overnight, or the curtains that were covering the windows
were somehow rolled up and tied with strings.
On the other hand, there were times when I discovered that all the flowers that had been quietly in the
vase were picked up overnight and placed on the table.
Then, before going to bed, the indoor shoes that I had taken off by the bed were found in front of the
door, and in the end, not only the things around me changed, but the buttons on the pajamas were one on
the first day, two on the second, and three on the third… … . It happened until it was solved by adding
the numbers one by one.
At first, it was really trivial and small, so I doubted my own forgetfulness.
However, as such anomalies repeated day by day and gradually narrowed the distance, I had no choice
but to realize that it was not a coincidence.
Of course, the three people who went through such a strange thing every day had no choice but to feel
their spine creeping.
No matter how many times I changed the room to train the owners, such a strange thing did not get tired
and always followed them.
The same was true even if the visit was completely locked in several layers.
Rather, as if to make fun of, the killer even opened the door lock and left it in their sleeping pockets.
The three of Whiperion knew who the killer was.
This must have been done by the Agriche gnomes, who were like ravens inside them.
However, it was only vague things to say about what happened every day, and since there was no
physical evidence that they were criminals, the situation was burning day by day.
They were all suffering from considerable sleep deprivation and mental and physical exhaustion,
especially for the reasons they couldn’t sleep properly at night for a while.
So they couldn’t afford to pay attention to Bertium’s puppets and hearings, everyone’s talk.
Last night, the three people stayed up all night with open eyes under the pressure that they didn’t know
when they would come, but eventually they couldn’t get over the fatigue and flickered.
Then, after waking up, screaming and screaming, a gruesome morning was met by discovering a small
white flower on the chest.
So, one person had gone to the infirmary to take a break at all, saying that he couldn’t bear any more, and
the other two attended a refreshment meeting in the garden pretending to be fine to show that they couldn’
t give up to Agriche even because of their pride.
“Ugh… … .”
In the meantime, one of them suddenly fell from his seat while grabbing the boat.
“Duran… … !”
Naturally, the garden quickly became noisy.
“What happen?”
“Suddenly fell!”
“Clinic… … !”
There was a person approaching with an anxious face in the busy movement of calling the employee.
“Oh my gosh. Are you okay?”
Hence, it was Agriche’s man, and one of Whiperion’s triads who had suffered in the meantime had his
eyes turned upside down and reached out and pushed the man who came forward.
“Don’t touch it!”
“Oh!”
At the violent action, the man of Agriche, who approached the fallen man with a worrisome gesture,
rolled over the grass.
Everyone was surprised by the sight. They were puzzled by the violent appearance of Whiperion.
But when it comes to surprise and embarrassment, the person who fell to the floor because of that
ferocious hand seemed to be the worst.
“I am… … I was just worried… … .”
“Do not lie! You are the ones who poisoned the car to kill us!”
“What are you talking about?”
Sharp work followed a more embarrassing anti-moon than before.
But he wasn’t fooled by it.
It was obvious that these wicked Agriches were now even trying to poison them.
Otherwise, why does Duran fall down complaining of pain?
Other people around me, who heard the sound of poison, took a breath in surprise.
Some of them hurriedly check the teacup in front of them or try to vomit what they have already drank.
“How do you get such an unfair accusation… … !”
“Isn’t it not enough to argue against us every day for no reason?”
The people of Agriche, who were there, woke up, crying, as if they couldn’t stand it anymore.
“Agriche was poisoned in the car.”
At that time, somebody appeared with the employees who had gone to the infirmary and the lawmaker.
“As the head of Agriche, such a frame cannot be passed lightly.”
It was Jeremy with a stiff face.
***
At the same time, all of the users of Yggdrasil were busy doing their jobs at their respective
positions.
The housekeeper, who was in charge of organizing the laundry, was just holding a freshly washed and
dried tablecloth and headed toward the building with the banquet hall.
Then he found someone approaching from afar.
It was a man in dark brown clothes.
However, the movement seemed strangely hard somewhere, so the user approached him, wondering if
there was an uncomfortable place.
Not long after I started working here, not all of the five families were familiar with them, so I couldn’t
know which family the person in front of me was from.
“Do you have anything you need?”
As the distance got closer, it caught my eyes that the man’s face and part of the nape of his neck were
stained with dark brown.
It turned out that his clothes were also stained with something, but it seemed that his clothes were not
originally of this color.
It has stopped now, but is it because it rained for a while at dawn?
It looks like he fell over in a pool of water.
The owner thought so and moved his hand to give him a handkerchief.
On the other hand, it was the same with the other person who recognized the person in front of him.
However, it was different in that they accepted the person they encountered as “obstruction.”
From the time I first received the order of the owner, there has been only one thought that has been
eroding the mind of “it”.
[Find the Nix. And bring it before my eyes.]
And just as it did in the monster habitat that passed by while moving to this place, the moment I saw
the person in front of me, another command echoed in my ears like tinnitus.
[You may remove the obstruction.]
‘It’ moved according to the command entered in my head.
“If it’s okay, I have a handkerchief, so I’m going to wipe it with this… … .”
The raised hand struck the man’s neck in front of him without hesitation, instead of accepting what had
been extended forward.
wickedness!
It was just a moment.
Patter!
Red rain fell on the green grass.
The lost throat flew in the air and finally fell to the floor, sprinkling fishy blood.
The blood flowing from the cut section of the body collapsed underneath quickly created a puddle around
it.
At the same time, the white tablecloth that fluttered and fell instantly soaked in red.
Geek.
Removed the obstruction, “it” moved to fulfill the first order again.
Colleagues who arrived one step later began to appear behind him one by one.
Rather, the alarm would have sounded if a demon or an outsider had crossed the threshold of Yggdrasil,
but no witchcraft responded to them, neither beast nor human.
It was on the verge of a huge storm in the Yggdrasil.
Chapter 182
“Poisoning, on what basis are you saying that?”
As Jeremy appeared, a strange tension began to linger in the garden.
He had heard the news and saw a lawmaker rushing to the garden and accompanied him.
However, as Jeremy sees the man who fell on the grass and tries to solve the urgent task at hand, he did
not speak other words longer.
“lawmaker.”
Jeremy quietly called the person behind him and urged him.
“Don’t stand far, do what you do.”
“Yes, yes!”
The clinician, who had stopped at the insignificant airflow through the air, approached the patient.
“Well, how is your condition? No way Duran will die?”
Until a while ago, a member of Whiperion, who was roaring at Agriche, grabbed the lawmaker and asked
in haste.
The lawmaker looked closely at the condition of the fallen man with a serious face.
Then he finally raised his head and answered.
“Once it doesn’t seem like a serious situation, you can relax.”
“Really?”
“Yes, I breathe and my pulse is normal. Let’s look at the details from now on.”
Only then did the tightly tightened air slightly relax.
In the meantime, Jeremy glanced around and opened his mouth to the people of Agriche who had
approached.
“Why is he doing that?”
Jeremy’s gaze stayed on her half-brother, who was still lying on her lawn like the heroine of regret.
Seeing it in her, her half brothers who were near her approached and supported her.
“Ah, it hurts. I think I cut her ankle.”
Her moaning voice sounded very weak and pathetic.
But it only felt abominable to Hui Perion, who watched her laugh wickedly in her break room the past
day, blow her card and put it on her wall.
In fact, she thought so was the same with other Agriches.
Jeremy screamed at her, too.
She was also sure what his half brothers had done to that car.
And she, as he guessed, was struck by poison in the teacup.
On the side of the road in Yggdrasil, there was a poisonous plant that caused abdominal pain.
However, because the appearance was similar to ordinary weeds, it was difficult to distinguish between
poisonous and medicinal herbs.
Of course, none of the people of Agriche who have not been disposed of and have survived to this day
have not recognized it.
Anyway, so one of our half brothers accidentally found it and tried to use it to scoop Whiperion.
In the Yggdrasil, there were as many types of tea as the many people here.
Each family’s preferred tea was different, and among them, Whiperion’s three people frequently drank
tea that is good for fatigue and mental and physical stability in recent years.
It was not that difficult to hide in a place where tea leaves were stored and to mix poisonous herbs there.
The effect wasn’t strong when it was said that it was poisonous, so there was no problem if someone else
was lucky to drink it.
Only three of Whiperion, who persistently felt a personal threat every night, would think that drinking tea
with a slight stomachache would be poisoning.
“Do not be ridiculous! If you pretend to be so innocent, who knows who you believe? There’s no way
Duran will collapse like this without you doing anything!”
But in fact, the people of Agriche were also confused because they didn’t know that the person who
drank tea would pass out like this.
Finally, Jeremy took off his tightly shut lips.
“Poisoning. Are you claiming that there is someone who has such a wrong mind at a social gathering of
the sacred five families?”
It was a very sensitive subject, so the atmosphere in the garden froze all at once.
“What’s more, that’s Agriche? What is the basis for thinking so?”
“That’s it… … .”
“Have you ever witnessed my siblings act suspiciously? Did you guys ever come to the garden and touch
this?”
Jeremy did not wait for her reply and asked her half brothers.
“no.”
“as you know… … It was gritty with Whiperion, so I didn’t even sit close in the first place.”
“I haven’t even mixed a word today.”
A voice that clearly reveals the uncomfortable sign followed.
It was true that they had never come to the garden and touched the teacup, so they responded naturally.
“Then it means that you are suspicious of it without seeing it yourself.”
It was exactly what he said, so other people around him also chatted.
As Agriche said, it was extremely rare not only today, but also in everyday life when Agriche and
Whiperion were close.
This is because when the people of the two families face each other, there is always friction.
And the subject was always Whiperion.
In particular, those two of Whiperion were the main culprits who, up to a while ago, stood up to fight
against the people of Agriche.
So, when I drank tea a while ago and saw a fallen person and asked if Agriche’s person was okay, it
could be said that all of the contact that I had today.
It could be testified by everyone in the garden.
“Can Whiperion be responsible for what you say now?”
When a faint voice leaked through the eardrum, the person facing it in front of it had no choice but to
stop.
“Stir… … .”
At that time, the lawmaker opened his mouth from below.
“Say it.”
As Jeremy responded briefly, a cautious voice continued.
“Excuse me, but it doesn’t appear to be a symptom of poisoning.”
Hearing that, he raised her voice as if he couldn’t believe the person of Perion.
“Nonsense! Is it true that you have a proper examination?”
“Yes, the details can only be seen after moving the patient to the infirmary, but… … . For now, it doesn’t
seem like a reaction to alcohol at all, and it seems that it simply becomes weak and unconscious.”
“What?”
“It is believed that it is due to the weakness of the body due to the accumulation of fatigue and the lack of
sleep in recent years. In simple terms, it’s not as if you’re stunned by other external factors, it’s just that
your body is resting.”
When he heard that, the other people around him were also relieved and wiped their hearts.
However, Whiperion’s man shouted, as if not yet convinced.
“lawmaker! Are you in the same mood with Agriche?”
“No, what are you talking about!”
The legislator jumped to the empty carrier.
“It’s ridiculous that it’s not poison!”
“Why does it make no sense? Is there any reason this mug must be poisoned?”
Jeremy asked, lowering her eyes.
There seemed to be people around me who felt strange little by little.
“Even if it is not poisonous… … It’s all because of you guys that Duran became this way in the first
place!”
But she continued to cry, and in the end, Jeremy frowned at her.
The reactions of those who were watching the scene were no different.
“You guys bothered us every day!”
“From a while ago, the shaping was too much. Why do you do that in Agriche?”
“You guys, you guys are trying to bother us!”
It wasn’t just the people who were lying on the floor who had nervous breakdowns due to extreme
sensitivity and mental and physical exhaustion from the pressure that comes every night.
In addition, feeling the threat of poisoning, he became anxious and gossiped without knowing what he
was talking about.
Jeremy leaned her head at him, she said.
“I think it’s rather the opposite. Wasn’t Whiperion who showed displeasure every time he saw us after
the social gathering began.”
That was something everyone from other families agreed with.
“What do you think?”
Jeremy looked back and opened her mouth again.
“Hiperion is very regrettable to Agriche, Chief of the White.”
Hyakin Whiperion, who had heard the news, stood there.
After grasping the situation, he expressed his discomfort and kicked his tongue.
“I guess my Gasol made a ridiculous sound.”
“Captain!”
“Can’t you tell the difference between when to talk and when to shut up?”
The man who had been complaining about Hyakin’s cool affairs bit his mouth.
“If you have the energy left, take him to Duran or the infirmary.”
Hyakin was feeling a lot of annoyance and distress, as Whiperion’s gassols had not even been one or two
during the social gatherings that the Whiperion’s gasols were struggling large and small in this way.
“lawmaker. Are you sure Duran wasn’t downed by drinking poison?”
“Yes, yes.”
“But, in case you don’t know, I think it would be better to investigate the mug.”
In response, Jeremy twisted her mouth with her sneak peek.
His half-brothers who were standing behind him also exchanged their gazes so as not to show off.
The tea leaves in the building would have already been treated by another half-brother, and it would be
difficult to detect the poisonous components in the tea dissolved in water.
Still, in case you don’t know, it might have been better to see the opportunity later and change the teacup.
Hyakin said, looking back at Jeremy with regret.
“I’m not suspicious of Agriche, it’s good for everyone to get things done. Wouldn’t everyone be shy
about it?”
“Yes, do whatever you want.”
Jeremy softly agreed.
“I was well aware of what other families had in Agriche so far… … .”
However, the words he murmured quietly as he lowered his eyes one after another contained sorrowful
feelings that remained enough to assimilate even the ears he heard.
“I can’t help but be terrible to see my innocent family members being persecuted in this way.”
Chapter 183
Hearing that, Hya Keane said her groaningly, frowning her eyes.
“What does that mean, you. Someone persecuted Agriche.”
“Even if not, my brother, who had suffered a terrible death, was not able to get rest until he died of
Bertium’s trick, and he is being insulted like that… … .”
Hearing that, Hyakin groaned low.
Jeremy listened to her with a deeper depth of water on her face.
“In addition to that, our brothers and sisters are experiencing pain that is difficult to count these days
because even my poor sister almost suffered the same stool.”
The atmosphere around him became solemn. Agriche’s other half-brothers also looked very heartbroken.
“My family members are unstable in mind and body due to frequent friction with Whiperion during the
social gathering. Still, would it fade the purpose of this meeting?
Jeremy’s words are nothing different from what others have seen so far.
It was Whiperion who always fought without reason first, and it was Agriche who always endured
without responding to it.
First of all, it seemed like that.
“But this time, it almost seems to be framed for poisoning that doesn’t make sense.”
So Hya Kin felt his troubles in a strange situation.
Moreover, the suspicion of poisoning, which his siblings remarked frivolously now, was not covered by
the quarrel caused by the simple blood of young people as before, but was a serious issue with a strong
possibility of spreading to family problems.
“That’s the fault of my siblings making fun of my mouth. I will give you enough attention to regret your
mistakes.”
Hyakin chose to cut off the tail without being steamed.
There were too many ears to hear here. If you made a mistake here, you might end up in an embarrassing
situation.
Knowing his thoughts, Jeremy was cynical inside.
“I don’t think it’s already an issue that will be dismissed as a simple mistake, Chief Paik.”
As Hyakin wanted, I didn’t have the intention of just skipping this job.
It was an opportunity that had been prepared so far, so I thought that I would bite and stretch as much as I
could as I had been lying prostrate with my pride.
Jeremy looked regrettable, just as Hyakin did earlier. Seeing it, Hyakin firmed his expression and opened
his mouth.
“You… … .”
Just then, a sharp scream rang from the entrance to the garden.
The sound was heard from a fairly close distance, so in an instant, there was a low silence like thin ice in
the garden.
Jeremy turned her head and looked in the direction of the scream.
The entrance to the garden was covered with an arched roof made of vine leaves. The inside was dark,
now obscured by the shadow.
Geek.
At last, a small noise, like the scratching of corroded iron, pierced the eardrum through a green shadow.
“Get back.”
Jeremy raised her arm to prevent her other half-brothers from moving forward.
Then he too took a step back.
Of course, the people of Agriche were not those who needed his protection.
However, the trained sixth sense was whispering that there was something worrisome in front of me.
Geek… … .
It was a woman with dark blue hair who finally appeared in sight.
She was wearing the same clothes that the workers wore. She and she was messy as she came rolling in
the mud.
“What’s going on outside? What was that scream a while ago?”
Hyakin Whiperion asked, keeping alert.
But he had no answer back.
She simply took a look at the people in the garden with a strangely expressionless face.
Everyone felt strange.
Looking back, her attire was a little different from the people who worked in the Yggdrasil.
At that time, I could see something escaping under the woman’s dirty sleeves, reflecting off the sun and
shining.
“… … Chief!”
It was at that moment that an urgent voice came from the entrance to the garden.
“The person who fell bleeding in front of… … .”
After drinking tea, the man who had just drove him to the infirmary, who had passed out, hurried into the
garden and bumped into the back of the woman standing in front of the entrance.
His heartless, glassy eyes turned to the side of Whiik.
Fuwook!
Not everyone immediately recognized the situation.
“Uh… … .”
The man, half covered by the woman’s body, groaned finely with his pupils wide open.
Shortly after the black sleeves shook a little, a blood-soaked blade came out of the man’s chest.
Patter… … .
Shortly thereafter, red blood began to spill out of the man’s chest, where the woman’s hand was stuck.
Jeremy and Hyaquin and others were astonished at the unrealistic sight they had never imagined to see in
Yggdrasil.
Geek… … Pinch.
A man with a pierced chest convulsed and fell on the grass, and at the same time, behind him, a group of
people making strange crackling noises struck him.
“… … Uh, ah ah!”
Soon a tearful scream echoed through the garden.
***
“It rained overnight, and the day is still cloudy.”
Roxana was standing in the corridor.
Then she turned her head to her voice flowing into her ears.
Bardry and Liuzac approaching from behind came into view.
Liu Jacques, who stood behind her, as if assisting Bad Lisa, bowed her head to Roxana and bowed her
head a little.
“They said the day would be clear in the late afternoon.”
Roxanado she bowed her head slightly to the two and sent her greetings back.
Then she turned her head again and glanced at her in front of her.
A little while ago, Cassis passed by in the distance.
Roxana, so she passed her corridor, and she paused for a moment, watching him shrink.
Cassis left the room before sunrise this morning.
Probably, it wasn’t the only one who couldn’t sleep last night.
“It’s a face that seems to have been up a long night.”
Badrisa briefly looked at Roxana’s face and said.
“Is it because of the hearing?”
Roxana replied, looking down at her.
“It seems to be spotting that my heart was disturbed and I couldn’t sleep well.”
But instead of sympathizing with it, Bad Lisa pushed up her mouth.
“I didn’t look like a very weak person.”
Somehow it sounded like a bone.
Roxana picked up her gaze again and stared at her face.
Bad Lisa confronted her with a little bit of her ex and her unchanging cool face.
“How can I support the weight of the family just by being heartbroken as if it seems to me?”
It was a word that revealed its implied meaning.
Recognizing it, Roxana’s eyes changed subtly.
Bad Lisa was telling her right now that she knows that she’s not really deeply heartbroken, unlike
Roxana’s appearance in front of others, and that she actually knows that it’s her Roxana that controls
Agriche. .
However, when she heard Roxana’s words from her Bad Lisa, she rather drew a thin smile on her lips.
“As long as you have respectable insights, I believe you know that I and my younger brother have never
lied.”
Badrisa’s eyes narrowed.
My sister was definitely more polite than her brother… … It was the same for both.
“Then I have a place to stop by, so excuse me.”
After Roxana said that, she first stepped out of her seat.
Badrisa did not capture Roxana.
***
“Miss Agriche.”
After a while, Liuzac sang Roxana from behind.
Bad Lisa had already disappeared from her sight. Liu Jacques left her mother and had something to say to
Roxana, so he seemed to be chasing him.
He opened her mouth, looking at her Roxana with her serious face.
“Thank you for the past advice.”
Roxana instantly did not understand what Liuzac was talking about.
Then she suddenly remembered that she said the last time she added,’Wouldn’t it be nice to attend the
negotiations between the two families because there may be a story that he needs to know as her
successor?’ I got it.
That wasn’t really an advice, but Liuzac was a very solid person. He knows what to say to the mother
and the son.
“No. I’m glad it helped.”
So she just said that, Roxana.
Suddenly, a woman passing behind Liuzac’s back caught my eye.
“Miss Whiperion.”
Roxana called her to her.
The reason is that she now knows where Pandora is heading quickly.
“Miss Agriche.”
Pandora looked back from a distance.
“Is it your way to the garden?”
When she asked Roxana, she was a little embarrassed by Pandora’s face.
“You must have heard the news of Miss Agriche.”
As he said, Roxana also heard of her in her garden, and she was on the way through her corridor to get
there.
Pandora just heard of what happened in the garden a while ago.
At that time, Pandora was looking for Orca, who couldn’t see her after lunch.
Even last night, head coach Hyakin ordered Orca and Pandora to be extra careful about her actions during
the rest of the social gathering.
In particular, he repeatedly asked Orca to be quiet, and then secretly entrusted Orca’s surveillance to
Pandora.
The reason Hyakin ordered Pandora to watch Orca closely within the Yggdrasil was also because he had
no idea where Orca would bounce.
Some of them had an accident while living in Fedelian before the social gathering.
Of course, as Orca insisted on Pandora, he came to Yggdrasil and remained quiet throughout.
However, Pandora and Hyakin were rather suspicious of Orca.
This is because he couldn’t endure living such a boring group life for long because of his personality.
It was also the reason Hyakin left Pandora to watch Orca.
In fact, Pandora wanted to just leave Orca at Whiperion, but he didn’t commit an ooh to say it out loud in
front of the chief.
So Pandora learned of the turmoil in the garden, not looking for the whereabouts of Orca, who had
disappeared.
Even if not, one of the young people of the family who caused frequent friction with Agriche, which hurt
Hyakin’s troubles, said this time alleging poisoning against Agriche.
“Yes, I was also on my way there, so let’s go along.”
“What is going on in the garden?”
Liuzac, who was next to him, expressed doubts.
“that… … .”
Pandora hesitated to answer.
Just then, a strange sight came into the sight of Roxana and Liuzac.
A group of people emerged from the corner behind Pandora’s back.
However, their entire body was stained with dark brown, and their movement was somewhat unnatural.
Geek… … .
There was a strange noise in my ear.
Roxana felt like she had seen them somewhere.
At the moment, her instinct made a beep in her head.
Chapter 184
“Miss Whiperion, behind… … !”
Then Liu Zac found something, opened his eyes and cried out loud.
Pandora looked back to see if he felt strange.
Wheeik!
At the same time of her, the man who spurred her ground and rushed to her Pandora drew her arm
diagonally towards her.
“what… … !”
Fortunately, Pandora was the one who learned her agility by traversing her monster habitat, so she
reflexively avoided the attack.
Instead of her, her pale blue hair, cut in half of her, fluttered in the air like her afterimage.
At that moment, Roxana was convinced.
That was definitely Bertium’s doll.
But why are you here?
Of course, now wasn’t the time to think about it leisurely.
Bertium’s doll was attacking Pandora again.
Roxana, without delay, pulled out her trinkets she had worn on her head.
She then put an anticipation on her fingertips and blown it towards Pandora.
Her headdress, thrown by Roxana, hit the middle of her doll’s forehead.
Liu Jacques seemed surprised that what her Roxana threw had an amazing hit rate with no error in her,
and that she had no hesitation and fired at others.
But she knew that Roxana and she knew that this was nothing more than a simple earning of time.
With all of her power, she threw her headdress, so the doll with a pierced forehead hung her head down
for an instant.
But, as you might have already expected, that was just that.
Pandora cleverly avoided her body in the gap without counterattacking the opponent who attacked him.
Quazzik!
The blade, cut in the air, ran past the stone pillars in the corridor. The shattered debris rolled down.
Wheeik.
Wheeik.
Wheeik.
Wheeik.
At that moment, the other dolls passing by as if they hadn’t seen them except for one who attacked
Pandora turned their heads at once.
Three people’s faces reflected in the eerie transparent eyes.
Moreover, the doll with a pierced forehead was also standing intact and facing them.
“What the hell… … .”
Liuzac groaned as if he was speechless in a situation he could not understand.
But it was still too early to be surprised.
Roxana’s head was noisy at the signal from her earlier poisonous butterflies.
There was no need to share a separate perspective right now, and it was clear that those things were laid
out elsewhere.
I could tell just by looking at the dolls crawling into this corridor, which is a little farther from the
entrance.
As if to prove that her idea was correct, another doll poured out from the corner where the dolls stood.
I heard Pandora hook her breath in.
As if it were a flare, the puppets in front ran.
Roxana hurriedly signaled the butterflies, pulling out knives and other headdresses that had been hidden
under her sleeve.
***
“Prevent access to the building!”
“Yes!”
Cassis was at the scene of a tragedy that could only be called slaughter.
She could see injured people groaning everywhere and lying on the floor. Some of them had no
movement as if they were already dead.
In addition, the people who flee and those who follow him have turned into chaos.
Just in time, Cassis was with the thugs inside Fedeli, so she was able to respond relatively quickly
compared to those in other places.
From now on, he had been ordering them to strengthen the guards in the Uygdrasil.
Several barriers were installed around the Yggdrasil, which basically prevented the access of the monster.
However, the stone that Roxana has must have a powerful effect to lure the monsters.
An alarm will sound when a monster enters the Yggdrasil.
It takes about two minutes for them to get to the inside where people are.
To respond in time so that there were no deaths, it was necessary to wait close to the location of the
recovered weapon.
In fact, it didn’t matter if the monster made the inside of Yggdrasil into a large field.
However, there were also people who did not have combat power.
Cassis thought that if Roxana’s plans were implemented, he had a duty to avert the worst possible
situation.
That reason would also belong to Roxana’s daring to inform him of her plans… … . Would it be too
arbitrary to think that way with one mind?
What Roxana really wants from Cassis, perhaps he will have to constantly ponder throughout his life.
As Deon Agriche said, it was a problem he had to figure out her answer on his own in order to be with
her.
“Ahhh… … !”
Then Cassis heard a scream rushing through the air.
“This… … .”
“What are you talking about?”
The same was true of the other Fedelian thugs in front of them, so there was a shallow sway between
them.
The first thought that passed through Cassis’ head was,’Is Roxana’s plan already started?’
But I quickly erased that thought. If she were her, she would have been at least working after the hearing.
Cassis took his thugs and kicked him.
Shortly after moving in the direction from which the scream was heard, a thick bloody scent penetrated
the tip of the nose.
After that, it was a man lying bleeding on the floor who came into his sight.
He was sure to cut his breath with his throat cut halfway without any need to approach and check.
It was natural, but it was never the skill of the monster.
Another scream and loud noise came from somewhere.
“Go to your own location. right now!”
As soon as Cassis ordered the thugs, they moved without delay for a moment.
Cassis also ran towards the center of the turmoil.
What he saw after that was the same as the scene that unfolded before his eyes.
“Ahhhh!”
“Buy, save… … .”
Ok!
The “they” who silently infiltrated the Yggdrasil of some kind attacked the people in front of them with a
momentum of slaughter.
The fleeing person followed, and instead of his hand, he swung his arm with a weapon.
Wherever they passed, a bleak sprinkle of blood was scattered without fail.
What came into the Yggdrasil was in human form, but not human.
Since this was a demilitarized zone, it was actually good to say that it was a one-sided massacre.
Cassis had already seen something similar to them at Bertium.
‘Noel Bertium’s doll!’
As soon as he realized the identity of what was in front of him, he clenched his teeth.
He couldn’t just wait for the thugs who went to the arsenal to return.
Cassis hurried forward, ordering the thugs who followed him to stop the dolls from leaving this position.
Bertium’s battle dolls seemed to be at least a hundred, just by looking at them now.
How many dolls were hidden in Bertium.
Besides, I wasn’t convinced how I was able to move this far unnoticed.
Did you mean that the discomfort around you that you have recently felt wasn’t just because of the
monsters?
The desperate screams from all over the place were like the sound of a rough wave.
After hearing the turmoil, the people who came to see the sight of Abi Gyu-Hwan ran away in fright.
Among them, those with bad luck were attacked by dolls.
“Ahhhh!”
Cassis pushed the player who was on the verge of being pierced by the doll’s weapon. Then he put power
in his hand and hit the doll’s head.
Geek… … !
The doll convulsed with a strange crackling sound.
However, unlike the monster, the doll did not die after being extorted for life.
Cassis’ face became even cooler.
Dolls were originally alive, but not alive, so this method didn’t seem to work.
“impediments… … remove… … .”
Still, the doll still convulsed and muttered the same words over and over again to see if some of the
functions were broken.
Wheeik!
Cassis relentlessly bent the arm that rushes in front of him and, on the contrary, put it in the chin of the
doll.
Since the doll’s arm itself was a weapon made of iron, it was judged that it would be most effective to
block the movement in this way.
The awl-like arm that broke the doll’s chin and penetrated to the crown was firmly locked and stopped
moving.
Nevertheless, with his head pierced, the doll drew diagonally down the opposite arm, equipped with
another weapon.
Cassis moved almost like a feat, using it to pierce the head of another doll approaching from the side.
The movements of the two dolls connected to each other were slow.
“Block!”
“The dolls go inside!”
At that time, I saw a scene where several puppets that had penetrated the defense began to enter the
building.
It was natural that there was a gap because it was almost impossible to completely stop the movement of
many dolls with bare hands, and there were also limitations in number.
Fortunately, however, the thugs who had gone to the arsenal returned not too late.
Cassis left this place to them and turned around.
Then he lowered his head because of a sore sensation on the back of his left hand.
Roxana’s red butterfly sat on it and flapped its wings several times.
It was one of the hand signals set with Roxana. It was clear that she, too, knew her current situation.
What this hand signal means in this situation… … .
Cassis clenched his teeth.
Know.
Roxana was not a fragile man who needed his protection.
So he had to trust her and do what she was given to herself.
Nevertheless, it couldn’t be helped to wrestle with reason and emotion.
A butterfly sitting on the back of his hand flew up and moved, drawing a red trajectory.
Cassis closed his eyes once, opened it, and ran forward.
Chapter 185
Just before the incident took place in earnest, the room where Noel Bertium was staying was quiet.
After lunch, no one came to visit him, so Noel sat alone in his chair, scratching his armrest with an
irritated hand.
At that time, a heavy sound was heard outside the door.
The sound of something hitting the wall was heard twice.
Good profit… … .
Then, the door suddenly opened.
There must be a guard standing outside, but the air flowing through the door was very quiet for some
reason.
Noel woke up from his seat.
Did the dolls come?
He followed the lions from Ugdrasil and gave orders to all the battle dolls he owned before leaving
Bertium.
So, by now, they should have arrived here.
Noel’s hand grabbed the doorknob.
After a while, he found guards lying at the door.
There was no such trauma to them. Also, the surroundings were very quiet, as if one ant was not moving
around.
If so, it wouldn’t be the dolls, but why… … .
Noel was unable to properly sleep or rest for a while, so he thought of a question in his vague mind.
However, his head was jumbled and tangled, so he couldn’t hold his thoughts long.
What came to my mind again naturally was the face of a person who can be said to be the absolute
purpose of his coming to Yggdrasil.
“Nix… … .”
A strange glow stood in Noel’s blurred eyes.
He found his doll and began to stagger and move.
In the meantime, the loud sound that flowed through the exterior wall of the building was transmitted like
a wave.
Eventually, Noel’s steps were almost jumpy.
The destination was also where the Knicks were.
***
Deon Agriche also noticed the turmoil outside.
He was alone in a room that couldn’t penetrate a single light.
Sitting deeply in his chair, the sound of heavy machinery crashing into his ear, with a chin on his hand,
and a noise mixed with a shout of someone’s voice and a sharp scream.
It was daytime now, but as he sat in this dark room and listened quietly to the loud noises outside, it felt
like he had returned to Agriche last winter.
Deon slowly got up from his seat and moved his steps to his window.
Choreureuk.
As he moved his arms to roll over the thick curtains, sunlight through the thick clouds pierced his view.
Deon looked down and watched the view from below.
His eyes were so dry that no one would think that even if someone saw Deon now, the scene in his sight
was the scene of a brutal slaughter.
The unexpected scene that took place outside caught Theon’s interest, but it was only a moment.
It was peculiar to see one of the two confronting groups moving casually even if they pierced the neck,
but that was just that.
What Roxana was decorating certainly didn’t seem like this… … It didn’t really matter to Deon today.
After a while, Deon’s gaze reached the building next to him, located at right angles from where he was.
The image of a person busy crossing the corridor penetrated through the glass window, digging into my
view.
Noel Bertium.
The dolls invading the inside of Yggdrasil.
Asil’s doll is trapped somewhere in that building.
Deon, who had been staying at the window for a while, finally took off slowly.
Since he entered the Yggdrasil, he has been drifting in silence without reaching anywhere.
But just now, I felt like a blurry milestone flickered right in front of my eyes.
Deon opened the door and left the room in the pale light.
And he stepped his feet into a darker hallway.
***
Roxana grabbed her necklace from her collarbone.
Round jewels from his broken string were scattered across the floor. Since the situation is the situation,
there was no room to pick it up.
Immediately, the things that had been held in her hands were inserted into the eyes, the weakest
defensive point among the parts of the doll visible to the naked eye.
Because of the sudden loss of sight, the dolls that were following him for a while, slowed down a little.
As a result of the previous experience, the method of disrupting the eardrum was the most effective, but
it could not be done in the current position.
Even in a running situation, Liuzac and Pandora were speechless again at the same high accuracy rate.
Still, while the dolls slowed down, the three people entered the building safely.
It was stupid to deal with that number of puppets without proper measures with this person.
“Close the door!”
As soon as they got inside, they shut the door firmly.
It was not easy because the door was so heavy. Still, I was able to lock the dolls before they slam inside.
“We have weapons in the showroom!”
The three ran again, hearing a thumping sound from behind their backs.
In the exhibition room, which is located in the corridor that runs straight and turns to the left, historic
swords and windows were carefully stored.
“What are those people? How dare you go to Yggdrasil… … !”
“I am not a person.”
Pandora looked back at Roxana, fluttering her cut off her hair.
Enlightenment soon passed on her face, where her doubts were young.
Shortly thereafter, Pandora was agitated like a man who couldn’t find her words. Ryuzaku’s face was
also hardened.
In fact, Roxana was also the first to deal with Bertium’s dolls like this.
Seeing that numbness that doesn’t respond to pain, I feel how different they are from the Nyx, and a
ridicule that doesn’t fit the situation leaks out.
In case of any situation, I always had a stinger hidden in my earrings, but as a result of taking out one of
them and using it, it didn’t work for the dolls.
Ji-ing.
At that moment, another ringing of tinnitus in my ear and a greasy headache broke my forehead.
Roxana has been looking at the situation through poison butterflies scattered inside the Yggdrasil.
Sharing time with the poison butterfly in real time was a burden on the body, and even more so within
the Wiggdrasil.
The dolls were already in and out of the Yggdrasil.
Suddenly, I could see the dolls that had dug into the deep inside of the building, breaking the door and
checking the inside.
Their actions seemed to be looking for someone.
The movements of the other dolls, which I saw with the eyes of scattered butterflies, were also strange.
They attacked everyone in sight, but then rolled their eyes as if looking for something else.
Roxana focused her attention on the butterfly next to Cassis.
Cassis was crushing the dolls that had spread all over the building as if eradicating hidden insects.
Roxana’s vision went back and forth in and out of the building.
Just by this morning, Roxana was planning to put the people here at risk.
But at least she didn’t intend to annihilate everyone here.
Why does Noel Bertium do this?
Roxana stiffened her eyes, recalling the appearance of Noel Bertium, who seemed to be unstable since
she came to Uygdrasil.
“It moves separately. I have a place to stop by.”
Finally, at the fork of a corridor, Roxana turned her direction.
“awhile… … !”
Pandora and Liuzac hurriedly sang Roxana, but she was already moving away.
The dolls could not take over all the buildings, thanks to Cassis and his men’s swift response even in
sudden situations.
Thanks to that, she seemed to be able to move without disturbing Roxana.
Jeremy was also seen coming out of the garden and coming this way.
It seemed somehow precarious, so Roxana had the butterfly lead him on the safest route possible.
She gave Cassis the location of the dolls, which she used a butterfly to spread out of his sight.
When I switched my view to Nyx, I noticed that he was also wandering in the room without being able to
do this or that, whether he had heard the noise outside.
Her head hurt like splitting because of the vision she was constantly sharing with the butterfly. Still, she
did not stop Roxana.
From the movement of her puppets, Noel Bertium’s purpose must be the takeover of the Nyx.
So, she was Roxana and she was thinking of pulling out the Knicks before him.
Ji-ing.
Her head was overloaded, causing her vision to turn over momentarily and dizziness struck.
While she was influenced by the shaman jin of Yggdrasil, she too forced the poison butterfly’s power to
disturb her.
Cholarak!
Then, something suddenly flew in from her side, grabbing her Roxana’s waist.
Roxana reflexively put a knife in her hand there.
Changgang!
But it broke out of what was wrapped around his waist.
Immediately, something struck her wrist and missed the broken knife.
Then she was lifted up with incredible power of Roxana.
Her feet fell off her ground.
She was unexpectedly ambushed and tied her body in her air, while Roxana frowned at her.
“Where are you going so hurriedly? Miss Roxana.”
Unlike the urgent situation around him, an unmatched voice hitting his ear.
The voice was heard farther than I thought.
In other words, he wasn’t the one holding her back now.
Roxana turned her head off, taking her gaze off the hard green stems that were clamping her waist.
“Orca Whiperion.”
A cool, hard voice chanted the name of the man who appeared in front of him.
Then he smiled like a walk in the field on a sunny day.
“Hi, Miss Roxana. Is it a good afternoon?”
Chapter 186
“I will find my mother!”
“I’ll go to Miss Agriche!”
After leaving the exhibition room, Liuzac and Pandora broke up.
Liuzac thought to exit the building through the passage located on the opposite side.
Pandora was so excited to send Roxana alone, and decided to pursue her.
The two split in the middle of the corridor.
Chaenggrang!
Pandora alone hurried across the hallway, and suddenly, behind her, I heard the sound of her windows
cracking.
As I turned my head reflexively, what caught my eye was that someone was just jumping into the
hallway with a piece of broken glass.
Pandora momentarily doubted her eyes because where she is now was on the second floor.
The black figure jumped up on a pile of broken glass.
Because it was a human form, Pandora was inevitable for an instant.
Beyond the broken window, the crackling sound of the dolls’ bodies echoed, so I wondered if that was
also a doll.
The black man’s gaze, fully raised, turned to Pandora.
His face was covered in blood, so I didn’t know who he was at first.
“What you looking at.”
However, when I heard that nasty voice, I realized that the man I met was not a doll, but a person.
And the fact that the voice is from Jeremy Agrich, the leader of the black.
It was a very different attitude from what I had seen during the social gatherings so far, but rather, as if
this was the nature, it went well without any sense of discomfort.
Jeremy had climbed up here, grabbing the window sill on the second floor, using her doll’s head as a
footstool from outside her.
It was also a deliberate effort because the dolls could push through the windows on the first floor.
He ignored her Pandora and ran straight past her.
Pandora ran after Jeremy one step late.
“Are you looking for Miss Agriche?”
Jeremy glanced back at that.
“Ms. Agriche went to this front a while ago. I said there was a place to stop, do you know where it is?”
But he just ignored her as if it weren’t worth answering her Pandora’s question.
So, Pandora crumpled his face once and started running silently.
There was vague conviction that Jeremy Agriche would know Roxana’s location.
“Oh!”
Then Pandora and Jeremy soon encountered other people in a two-pronged corridor that appeared in front
of them.
As soon as they saw the two, they quickly opened their mouths.
“The blood… … ! Do you have them in front of you?”
“Heal your injuries right away… … .”
Of course, Jeremy ignored that word and she ran away like a rush.
Others jumped after him.
“Have you two of the south gates closed?”
“We are on the way to check because it seems that there is a problem outside while standing at the
guard… … .”
“They didn’t come into the building, right?”
They didn’t stop questioning Pandora while running to see if they were curious. She simply answered
what she knew to their questions.
Pandora now seemed to know where Roxana had gone.
When they heard that they were on the guard, they remembered that there was a Knicks, Bertium’s doll,
in this building.
She left her guards and sped up a little more and stuck with Jeremy’s side.
Jeremy stared at Pandora approaching with her crumpled eyes, as if against.
Suddenly, he remembered where she had seen the pale blue hair that fluttered like water in the air, and
the face with distinct features in the air.
“you… … ! Okay, new fat owner!”
Jeremy, who reflected her memories of her past, shouted.
Pandora clapped in anger.
“Go, what are you talking about all of a sudden? I don’t know what you mean?”
“Do not lie!”
When Pandora was embarrassed, the image of her face, which loomed in her memory, became more
apparent.
Even then, she grabbed her monster’s leg and saw Jeremy’s sagging and had a face like this.
Then she smacked his head with the wings of the damn fat bird and escaped.
“Damn, I’m busy now, so I’ll see you later!”
Jeremy honed this and promised her later. For now, the priority was to join Roxana.
Pandora continued to pretend to be unfair, but her pretense slowed her down, chasing him outside Jeremy’
s sight.
***
“Fuck it. Is that all about resistance a while ago?”
Orca asked Roxana with a grimy relaxed attitude.
Unlike Orca, whose mood seemed very refreshing, Roxana’s mood was falling rapidly.
It was natural.
As Roxana moved her body small, her thick stalk, tightly wrapped around her waist, tightened even
tighter. The pressure on her lungs left her slightly choked.
Her trunk was extending from the monster behind Orca.
Its towering body was constantly melting like mud and flowing down.
Above it was a large purple flower with black spots in bloom, and the numerous stems that protruded
from the bottom shook and wriggled like living creatures.
A sticky venom was flowing in the middle of the puffing petals.
It was a splendid but disgusting monster that didn’t seem to match with Orca, who boasted beautiful
beauty like a bunch of flowers.
“A white beast. What is this doing?”
First of all, it was Orca who abandoned his courtesy and did something like this, so Roxana did not need
to honor him either.
‘How to get a monster in the Yggdrasil?’
Her head was running busy.
Not knowing that Orca Hui Perion could use demons inside the Uygdrasil, her intense doubts arose.
“That’s because this meeting is a social gathering.”
Orca said, smiling brightly, with a clear look that still looks innocent and innocent.
“So, I’d like to build a closer relationship with Ms. Roxana.”
Roxana crushed her cheesy anger.
Really, neither this guy nor that one was annoying.
Noel Bertium and Orca Whiperion.
Was the concept of the male protagonists special in a waste novel that rolled up?
Maybe I’ll just choose something that’s consistently annoying.
Of course, Liuzac Gasthor was excluded from there, but even so, the other two out of the three were
crazy.
“You’re talking idle. You know what’s going on outside right now?”
“Of course I know. That’s why I am doing this.”
Orca added with a pear-like laughter.
“You know.”
While looking at that fine face, Roxana was really seriously annoyed after a while.
Thruk.
Another stem stretched out to her wriggling Roxana licked her face down.
Something like sap oozing out of the stem got sticky on the skin.
“That’s why it looks like a butterfly caught in a spider’s web, Miss Roxana.”
Loxana’s face revealed an invisible feeling of hatred.
Suddenly, in the novel, the perverted atrocities Orca had done to Sylvia came to mind, and an unpleasant
feeling of displeasure began to rise.
“I think I’m angry because I couldn’t get the poison butterfly out anyway.”
Orca looked at Roxana’s cold face with a rather joyful expression.
“I am sorry too. She wanted to appreciate what she looked like to Pandora in Fe Deli.”
I knew to some extent, but he had a really bad smell.
“But I don’t want to feed my monster. Besides, if there were poison butterflies, it wouldn’t have been
able to hold you like this.”
While in Ugdrasil, Orca sometimes secretly looked at Roxana, like someone who could determine when
to set a trap.
On the surface she was acting like a person who had no interest or interest in her, but she noticed early on
that it was not so to the inside of her.
Cassis is the same, so she looked at Orca.
She could tell just by looking at her enthusiasm for the poison butterfly, the degree of obsession Orca
was.
“In addition, the defense of the Qing Scouts should have been a bit solid.”
So she thought that she would reach out her hand at least once during the social gathering… … .
I mean, that’s this point.
“If you’re worried that you’ll be stolen like that, you’ll probably lock it up in a cage so that it doesn’t fly
anywhere, I’m true.”
Orca said so, and she laughed a bit grumpy.
“I wouldn’t have had this opportunity for me if I did.”
The stem of the monster slipped through the nape of her neck and entered her hem. It wriggled and
moved like a living snake.
The back neck wriggled with goose bumps at the smooth texture that rubs against my skin.
Orca whispered in my emotional voice.
“It’s worthwhile waiting for today from a few days ago. Because you came into my hand like this.”
At that moment, Roxana’s eyes blew.
Orca’s words sounded as if she knew in advance that Bertium’s dolls would attack.
She took off her lips, which Roxana had closed her tightly.
“You were expecting something today.”
As if Roxana was right, Orca curled her eyes.
Does it have anything to do with pulling out the monster in the Yggdrasil?
Orca was moving the monster at will with an excessively fine figure. Somehow, he didn’t seem to be
affected by the magic of Yggdrasil at all.
In addition, he emerged from this street as if Roxana knew beforehand how to move to where the Knicks
were.
“Is the head of Hwang met the doll by now?”
Orca said this situation in a tone that seemed to be reciting the lyrics of the song as if it were quite
interesting.
“Although I understand the heart of Miss Roxana, who doesn’t want her dead brother’s doll taken away. I
even said that I had to have that doll for such a tremendous thing, but it’s not even a way to ignore that
kind of devotion. Yes?”
Chapter 187
Orca has been good at bullshit.
Naturally, Roxana disagreed with Orca.
But Orca was serious.
In the first place, it was Orca who destroyed the guards guarding the door of Noel Bertium’s room a
while ago and broke the door lock.
So, by now, Noel may have found that doll called Nix.
It wasn’t what Noel meant, but it was in return for helping Orca by sending an army of puppets inside
Yggdrasil.
He has Roxana himself, and Noel Bertium has the doll made of Roxana’s brother’s body.
Orca liked her for the blind madness of Noel Bertium, who intensely desires to own something.
As Roxana’s guess, Orca was able to move the monster freely even in the Yggdrasil.
It is about 500 years long before the massacre has sealed his power in Yggdrasil.
For such a long time, Whiperion could not have put his hands still and prepared no countermeasures.
Orca was particularly good at responding to monsters.
So, it was possible to communicate with the monsters outside while the magic of Yggdrasil did not work.
For that reason, Orca was able to find out that the monsters that were originally outside the neutral zone
had moved to the vicinity of Uggdrasil a few days ago.
He also discovered that Bertium’s dolls move toward this place through the monster.
After that, Orca was forced to smile with delight.
Isn’t he like blowing his nose without touching it?
In such a turmoil, you will be able to steal Roxa or Agriche without being noticed by others.
Orca was not a man who knew giving up.
So he quietly held his breath and waited for the time.
And now, at last, Orca was in front of the owner of the poisonous butterfly so longed for.
“In such a crazy situation, you wouldn’t doubt me even if you were gone.”
At first, I was only interested in poison butterflies, but now I want to have both.
I didn’t like her honestly, Roxana Agriche, who is cheeky in front of her, but… … .
The fun of subduing an estranged creature that doesn’t easily lower my head is so special.
“You are really out of your mind.”
In such a situation, it deserved to show anger or fear, but Roxana still looked cool and spoke to Orca.
“I bet you’ll regret doing this.”
“Well, of course Cassis Fedelian might doubt me.”
Orca rang as if it didn’t matter.
“But after today, no one will find you, so isn’t it useless?”
Roxana measured her distance from the person in front of her.
Of her weapons she now has, the stinger attached to her earring will work for her Orca, unlike her
obvious dolls.
But maybe 80% more likely to avoid it.
Her moments of raising her hand up were more likely to notice her suspiciousness and warn her.
We already knew about Orca’s great agility.
If so, is there a more certain way?
Orca was easily seeing Roxana, who couldn’t take advantage of her poison butterfly.
She was so elated that she could tell by listening to what she had been talking about.
Still, her prudence was still there, and he did not come more than a certain distance to her who was bound
by her monster.
Again, the noise came from far away like a shallow vibration.
Roxana confirmed the invasion of those aiming at the Nyx into the building through a butterfly still
connected.
In a place like this, she had no time to waste time on Orca.
She decided to use the most effective and sure-fire method, although Roxana is somewhat offended.
Shh!
At that time, the monster that approached Roxana sprayed pollen-like things.
Roxana held her breath, but it had already reached her lungs through her respiratory tract.
“I’m only a little asleep, Miss Roxana.”
Orca whispered tenderly.
“When I open my eyes, I’ll be fooling a beautiful cage for you.”
Roxana’s red eyes, still shining cold and narrowing, were finally completely closed.
Jeremy, running through a hallway with a darkened view, and the man following him, sloppy.
Her golden hair fluttered along her tilted head.
Only after convinced Roxana had lost her consciousness Orca took her steps from her seat.
Only now the owner of the poisonous butterfly completely fell into his arms.
I felt uplifted, but now is not the time to enjoy it.
I don’t know if it’s a person or a doll, but anyway, I felt something was approaching this side at a high
speed.
Since the monster stands out, it would be better to hide it again now.
With that in mind, Orca approached her fearlessly to accept her Roxana from her monster.
Ten steps.
Nine steps.
Eight steps.
The distance narrowed one step at a time was finally reduced to five steps.
It was then that the golden eyelashes, which had been locked, flashed upward.
The moment her gaze collides with her shining red eyes, Orca realizes that her sleep was not poisoned by
her.
Still, they were still some distance away, so the opening of Roxana’s eyes was not a threat.
“how… … ! Go!”
However, as soon as she opened her eyes, a black string from Roxana’s sleeves flew and wrapped around
Orca’s neck.
Roxana held it tightly in her hand and pulled it hard with her strength.
Orca was dragged off guard, strangled by her.
The wind choked him for a moment, and Orca reflexively scratched his throat by ripping it off with his
finger.
However, it was not easy to loosen because it was a thin but strong enough whip.
Still, if she was Orkara, she could use her monster to root it out enough.
So, before Orca responded, Rok Sana pulled his shoulders, pulled all the way to her nose.
What happened next, Orca felt his suffocation choking in a different meaning than before.
The lips that touched the soft skin and the whip that was strangling the neck had the opposite texture.
But it was by no means an act that could be called a kiss.
Roxana’s Orca’s lips feel so violent that she smacks her unconsciously.
The venom that had accumulated in her Roxana’s body flowed through her lips, and began to squeeze her
Orca’s breath.
Orca was confused by her unexpected events, and she soon noticed the abnormal signs in her own body.
Cholarak!
He immediately tried to use her monster to destroy Rok Sana, but the hand that held him was so strong,
and in the end, Orcado was caught and dragged along with Rok Sana.
“Heo-eok, town… … !”
Orca staggered and pushed Roxana away. However, his chin was held tightly, so he couldn’t squeeze.
His body was already showing signs of paralysis quickly.
Then, all of a sudden, Sana Rok found something stuck on his tongue.
For an instant, my red eyes were passing by.
When biting it roughly, the stem of the monster wrapped around his waist loosened.
Roxana, who had no more business to do with Orca, relentlessly pushed the body in contact.
“Oh, woowoo… … .”
Eventually, Orca raised his stiff hand, closed his mouth, and stumbled back.
In front of him, red blood was collected like a shadow.
His hand, closing his mouth, had already turned red because of the spilling blood.
Roxana’s lips, standing in front of Orca, were even more reddish with blood.
She gazed at Orca as she wobbled, with snow and snow, and stole the blood stream from her chin with
the back of her hand.
The monster roared behind Orca. But now he could not give any orders to the monster.
Roxana pulled out what was in his mouth.
It was a small piece of jewelry made in the form of a piercing.
It was also stuck in Orca’s tongue a little while ago.
Some of the flesh was also attached there because Roxana was violently ripped off without taking care of
the situation.
Just as when she went to Bertium, she hid her magical jewels out of sight, so Orca was hiding a jewel in
her mouth that engraved a contract with the monster.
“Really… … .”
Roxana turned her head and spit out blood and saliva still standing in her mouth.
She said, “He’s a man who has little to see more than I thought.”
And she tried to lay down Orca, who was spitting blood.
“You’re trying to force the other person to do something with only this leftover.”
He looked at her Roxana, leaning her back against the wall. Such Orca’s eyes will earn with anger like
never before.
As Orca stumbled over her poison, she reached out to Roxana.
She could have avoided it, but she just got hit.
“you… … .”
Roxana, just like she did to her Orca, was grabbed and stuck to her wall.
“Would it be safe to do this… … .”
Orca’s growling voice was heard in front of her, but her pronunciation was quite crushed by biting her
tongue.
“sister!”
Jeremy appeared over the bend in the hallway.
He was guided by her butterfly, and without wandering her way along the way, he immediately found her
place.
Roxana hid her whip in her hand and again wrapped it around the wrist in her sleeve. Then it only looked
like a clunky bracelet.
“Miss Agriche!”
There were also Pandora and three or four others behind Jeremy.
It was as it was confirmed by poison butterfly at the end. It was a little unexpected, but it seemed that he
met and accompanied him on the way.
“awhile!”
“The monster… … !”
But soon they saw the monster next to Orca and shouted in horror.
When only Jeremy saw the monster, she did not slow down and ran toward Roxana, who was captured by
Orca.
“You bastard!”
Jeremy approached at a terrifying pace and sharpened Orca as it was.
Chapter 188
Even if it wasn’t, Orca, who was bleeding heavily and was on the verge of fainting due to poison,
collapsed and lost consciousness.
By anyone, the current situation seemed to be the victim of Orca’s perpetrator and Roxana.
Orca was terrified, pulling out her monster and pushing Roxana against her wall.
In addition, her Roxana had her blood on her mouth, and she was bleeding her mouth from her mouth, as
if Orca, who had just fallen, had bitten her something.
She was forced to try what she was doing with Roxana, and she seemed sure to have suffered.
“This bastard is! Dare to touch anyone!”
Jeremy was frenzied, kicking him with the momentum to kill him, causing her riot.
People were looking down at Orca, who had fallen to the floor, as if they were unscrupulous.
“Orca! How the hell do this… … ! Besides, this monster… … !”
Pandora couldn’t talk as if he saw Orca and his monster and didn’t know how to react first.
Looking at her face, she probably didn’t know that there was a magic trick in the Uygdrasil that freed the
use of monsters.
Seeing that, even though they are in the same family, and even though they are the same masculine, it
was most likely that she had this gem because Orca was her successor.
“I’ll borrow it for a minute.”
Roxana pulled out her weapon from Pandora.
Pandora was momentarily embarrassed to learn that she was trying to avenge her bloody revenge on her
Orca.
While understanding Roxana’s feelings, Orca was once her cousin, so if she tries to kill him right in front
of her right now, whether or not to stop him, between reason and emotion… … .
“Jeremy, let’s go.”
But Roxana passed Orca as it was.
Jeremy followed him, as if of course.
Earlier, Roxana signaled her Cassis not to come where she is.
At the same time, the reason for choosing Jeremy as her companion was that she was both a trusted
person and Agriche’s.
Roxana once again focused his attention on the poisonous butterfly.
In the sight of her butterfly, Nicks had two men she knew in front of her.
It was Noel and Theon.
***
The dolls were crawling up to the third floor.
As he grabbed one more noticeable thing and smashed it, a group of people appeared in front of Cassis.
“brother!”
There was Silvia too.
She says people in the building gathered to destroy the dolls and rescue the injured.
She said Jeanne, she said, healed and protected those who were rescued along with others.
There was one more doll that had just entered the hallway, but there were many people, and they also got
used to fighting dolls to some extent, so it was relatively easy to subdue it.
Cassis asked Sylvia as he saw people separating the doll’s arms and then fastening them so that they
couldn’t move.
“Sylvia, how about your father?”
“You went to find Noel Bertium!”
Rather than tying up a doll, it would be sure to break apart the limbs and the head and break it, but it
seemed like a group because the appearance was human.
Still, it seemed that the combat power was definitely lost, so there was no problem.
Looking at the situation, it seemed that there was no need to have Cassis here anymore.
“There are still dolls left, so be careful!”
He urged Sylvia and turned her right away.
Silvia tried to stop Cassis from leaving alone, but she soon noticed where he was going and changed her
words.
“Be careful, too!”
Cassis ran down the corridor with the remains of the broken doll.
Roxana told him she would not come where she was, but Cassis couldn’t keep up with that.
She, of course, knew she was the one who could keep her body.
But facing the facts and letting go was another matter.
As if a butterfly was doing a useless thing, it hovered around Cassis.
Cassis ignored it.
Last night he generously breathed his energy into Roxana.
It was to protect her from being injured by her monsters or by her monsters, but as a result, her work of
the day was not due to the monsters.
However, whatever the cause, the wound would heal immediately without a trace, so for Cassis that
alone was a little comforting.
Of course, I didn’t want to imagine Roxana getting hurt.
It would be nice if the poison butterfly led him to Roxana’s side, but I didn’t seem to think so.
So Cassis figured out where she was expected to be, and took her step there.
It was towards the building next to the Nyx.
***
Poop! bang!
Someone broke the door and entered.
The Nix was tense at the sound coming from outside, and soon saw a face in sight and shouted in surprise.
“How are you guys here!”
Pinch. Device gig.
Bertium’s dolls making strange noises approached him after discovering the Nyx trapped in the room.
Changgang!
Immediately, the chains that were fixed were smashed.
They took Nix out of the room.
Everything happened so quickly that the Knicks was a little crazy.
The dolls almost dragged him with his limbs bound as restraints.
“awhile… … .”
I wondered what to say about the discomfort, but when the situation was imminent, the Nicks just shut up.
In addition, battle dolls were not able to communicate because they lacked communication skills in the
first place.
The only thing the dolls follow was Noel, so it was obvious that we didn’t have to ask who did this.
Noel must have sent other dolls to save him.
So, is that the outside noise you hear from before?
While I was worried about whether it was possible to take care of it, on the other hand, a weak
impression filled my heart.
At yesterday’s hearing, he also seemed to misunderstand Noel.
At that time, he felt rejected when he noticed something dark and filthy in Noel’s eyes that hadn’t existed
before, but it didn’t seem to be his feelings toward the Nix.
The dolls dragged the Nyx around without hesitation, as if they knew where Noel was.
The passage was close, and the candlestick on the wall shook finely.
It casts a dark shadow that felt somewhat ominous on the wall that was blocked without a window.
Then suddenly a space with an open view appeared.
It was a central passage leading directly to the next building.
Unlike the corridor where there was no window, this place was made of glass, including the walls, floor
and ceiling.
So, as soon as I stepped into it, a dazzling light spilled over my head.
It wasn’t that strong in the first place because it was cloudy, but the Knicks felt it very bright.
The dolls grabbed him again and pulled him back as the Nyx stumbled for a moment.
As if he couldn’t tolerate wasting for a moment, the dolls in the back also pushed the Nyx.
Pinch.
The strange sound leaking from the dolls in need of repair sharpened the nerves of Nyx.
“Nix!”
Suddenly, a familiar voice flew from in front of him as if tearing the eardrum.
Nyx followed the sound and raised his head.
“Noel… … .”
But why?
The moment he saw Noel running in the light, a strong rejection like yesterday rose deep in his heart.
Still gritty and still… … .
Creeps.
The Nix avoided Noel’s hand reaching for him inadvertently.
Not enough for that, he took a few steps back and opened the distance with Noel.
Even if not, Noel, who had taken an unstable pace, stumbled in vain.
At first, the Knicks were embarrassed, and Noel raised a vague gaze because he didn’t know English.
Then, after realizing the situation, slowly, ripples of emotion began to appear on Noel’s face.
“Why… … Why are you avoiding it?”
In the end, a hot fever swept through Noel.
Her eyes were burning in the heat. Deeper than that, it was boiling as if it was covered with exploded
lava.
“Now… … .”
It was in an instant that anxiety driven to the limit turned into extreme anger.
“Now we finally met.”
Noel felt an unspeakable anger at the Nyx, who dared to avoid his touch.
“Noel, that… … .”
“Now I can barely get it… … !”
The Knicks tried to excuse me without knowing.
But Noel didn’t give it a chance.
“catch!”
An iron-like voice commanded the dolls.
Chapter 189
Nyx tried to resist the puppets reflexively, but the restraints were actuated in response to his
aggression, and he was finally held back.
“What is this… … !”
The dolls put him on the floor.
“Can’t you give me this right now? Noel… … !”
Nix looked at Noel with his cheeks pressed against the cold glass, moving his open eyes.
Noel caught the sad glance and flinched for a moment, then vomited his sophistry.
“You are bad! Because you avoid me… … !”
It was at that moment that a sharp sixth sense penetrated the Knicks without a warning.
He trembled for a moment at a certain ominous premonition running on his back.
“you… … You didn’t come to save me?”
Finally, a low, rough, dry voice emanated from the distorted Nix’s lips.
At that moment, Noel’s pupils shook a little.
“I… … .”
A stuttering voice leaked out of Noel’s dry, cracked lips.
Subsequently, the words that pierced the Nyx’s eardrums were less realistic than he had thought, so he
couldn’t understand what he was hearing right now.
“I need your heart.”
“What… … ?”
What do you need?
Heart?
Did you say it’s your heart now?
I must have heard it wrong… … .
And the moment the eyes met again, emotions different from those before began to permeate Noel’s face.
He hurried closer to the Knicks and leaned over him.
The sharply narrowed sense of distance made the Knicks frustrated for an instant, but Noel seemed to
have not noticed it.
“Nix. Dante… … .”
He seemed to have forgotten that he was now ordering the Nyx to be crushed and crushed on the floor.
“Dante is dead, Lord.”
“What else… … .”
“When I discovered, my neck was bent strangely, I couldn’t breathe, my body was too cold… … .”
Noel’s voice was as emotional as complaining to my family and friends.
In fact, it was as if Noel had found the first opportunity to tell someone my shock and pain after Dante’s
death.
In the first place, only Dante and Knicks shared feelings with him, so it was natural if it was natural.
“So I tried to make it move again somehow, but I can’t do anything… … .”
Noel kept telling stories, gibbling around.
The more he did, his voice became more and more intense, and he even cried as he twisted his face in
front of the Knicks.
Noel’s face was messed up as proof of the hardships he had in the past.
The words he poured out in front of the Knicks were just as messy.
But it was enough for the Knicks to grasp his context.
Dante’s death was a shock to Nyx as well.
Now I understood Noel’s strange appearance.
It is now possible to see why Dante, who was always stuck next to him, was not seen during the hearing.
However, the more I heard the words scattered around my ears like broken fragments, the more emotions
different from Noel were accumulating in Nix’s heart.
“Yes, but it’s okay.”
Whether or not he knew such a nick, Noel looked straight at him with eyes that he felt even blindly,
whispering words that made his backs awkward.
“Nix, because I have you, it’s okay now.”
Noel’s face had the same madness he had seen yesterday.
The shiny eyes were so intense that they felt blue.
After knowing the meaning of Noel’s words, he couldn’t hide the goosebumps running on his back.
So now… … .
“If you have your heart, then Dante will come back.”
Are you going to pluck his heart now and give it to Dante?
To make Dante a doll instead of the Nyx?
If he did that he would die… … ?
“Nix, you are my doll. So will you understand me? right?”
Noel looked down at Nyx with desperate eyes.
In the first place, his consent was a very desperate voice on a subject he had never intended to seek.
It was also a face that seemed so sad that I felt sympathy for an instant without my knowledge.
Knicks bite a sweet tooth without my knowledge.
In the first place, he wasn’t really serving Noel as a master with all his heart.
Still, at this moment, he was trembling so hard to bear.
Eventually… … .
In the end, was the end intended for him like this?
I knew that no matter how pretty and cherished it was, that dearness was no different from the affection
given to the pets the owners keep bored.
Whenever Noel’s judgement was twisted, he masturbated, saying, “I am different from them,” watching
the dolls smash into his hands, but he didn’t know that it wasn’t that different.
So it was.
That’s why the Knicks have always been that kind of Noel, so Chi really trembles… … .
“… … Do not be ridiculous.”
A repressed voice leaked out of my tightly cracked lips to feel the taste of fishy blood.
Nix chewed and pierced Noel with his bright eyes.
“Don’t be funny, you idiot… … !”
Are you trying to kill him because he’s good to go and now he’s useless?
I lived and killed him as I wished… … .
Born this way in the first place wasn’t what he wanted!
The inside of it burned black as if it struck a heart with a hot fire.
His whole body trembled with anger, and his eyes widened.
“You are pulling my heart out?”
Clearly, the Knicks started with Noel Bertium.
But then does it need to be decided by him until the end of his life?
“What are you?”
That’s why I hated humans. This is why humans are terribly disgusting.
They always treated him as a bug and always tried to wield him at will.
Then he treated him, him… … .
<flashback><i>“Father, I… … I don’t want to die.”</i></flashback>
A strange fantasy arose before my eyes. Already dozens of times, it was a boring sight that I had
seen in a dream.
<flashback><i>”Please save me. Please save me, Father. please… … Please save me… … .”</i><
/flashback>
Forgetting his shame, he clung to his desire to live only.
I was desperate even though I knew that this petition could not work.
However, the person in front of him, as if annoying, kicked him on his legs, kicking him with a
compassionate foot without any sympathy.
That’s when my left eye, which was hurt, still sore burning like a fire.
A black shadow appeared through the blood smearing before his eyes.
As always at the end of the illusion, it was the appearance of a reaper approaching to kill him.
When he closed his eyes, the black monster’s face changed to Noel’s.
“What are you and you are going to kill me at will.”
The cold fire engulfed him from head to toe.
… … okay. I couldn’t tolerate any more.
“Whoever wants.”
This time, I’m not going to dare to let others decide his end.
Such a thing… … .
“Whoever wants to… … !”
That was enough for one last life!
Nix smashed his puppets with all his might and ran into Noel.
Cheek!
Also, the redemption ball was activated, but in the first place, the Nyx was not a whole creature.
So the effect wasn’t complete, and even now he lost his mind and was unable to feel the pain flowing
through his veins.
Since Noel’s last command to the puppets was to capture the Nyx, they tried to capture him instead of
attacking him.
Noel was surprised by the sudden situation and did not immediately respond.
However, the dolls managed to catch him before Nix’s reach.
Obviously, the Knicks weren’t going smoothly either.
Cheolkup! Wheeik!
He hung a chain attached to the restraint around the neck of the doll in front of him and hit the floor. The
doll that became a supporter staggered.
bang!
Knicks kicked the glass wall again and twisted his body flexibly.
Nyx, who had removed his body from the dolls that were holding him on both sides, clung to the back of
the doll, which was wrapped around his neck with his chains.
Then he lowered one of his hands and grabbed his doll’s arm.
The doll’s arm, held by Nyx, flooded toward Noel.
“Well, what are you doing! Stop the nicks quickly!”
Kwa and Kwak!
Noel hesitated to evade the blow, and at the same time a terrifying sound rang over his head.
Instead of Noel, the shocked glass had a small crack.
The dolls rushed to Nyx.
However, the doll on which Nyx was hanging seemed to have yet to decide the direction of his action.
Gsynix stopped other dolls by moving the doll at will.
However, the dolls’ defense was quite strong, so his attack could not reach Noel.
Noel, as if he didn’t know the Nix would be like this, he still leaned against the wall and stared at him in
vain.
But it wasn’t funny.
It was Noel who tried to kill him first.
For the Knicks, it was the first betrayal of his life.
He was also abandoned by the Creator who made him, and on the contrary, he abandoned such a master.
Chapter 190
It was an emotion he had never known that had encroached on the Knicks now.
But for some reason, he had already tried to endure the deep inside, as if he had picked up a less healed
scar somewhere.
I was irresistibly angry and sad, so I felt like I would die without bursting this feeling anywhere right
now.
visor!
A weapon hit with similar strength broke out. A piece of cut metal hit the window and bounced off.
Noel stared blankly at the Nyx, who had been eager to kill him, and captured the fragment that fell near
him in his sight.
Finally, a staggering hand caught it.
Changgang! visor!
The Nyx was eager to stop the dolls’ gunfire.
Besides, now, the doll he hung was also striking the wall with a nick on his back to see if he had found
what he could do.
Kung, Kuung!
Break!
The glass wall, which had been subjected to great power many times, echoed a crackling, ominous sound.
Nyx’s lips were clenched again.
Quaang!
He twisted his body heavily and, on the contrary, slammed the doll that had been strangling him against
the wall.
Chaenggrang!
At that moment, the glass that occupied one side of the wall finally broke and the doll was out of balance.
The Knicks was almost swept there, but he quickly released his arm and left.
A doll that had fallen away from Nyx fell below.
The momentary gale rushed in, and the Nix stumbled and stepped back.
Fuwook!
“Wow!”
At that moment, a heavy pain stuck in his side.
As he turned his head, Noel, who was looking at Nyx with a white-faced face, reflected in his sight.
Blood leaked from Nyx’s body, riding on the piece of metal he was holding.
A harsh voice emanated from Nix’s mouth.
“Noel Bertium… … !”
He immediately tried to smack Noel, but the moment I saw her terrified green eyes, her arm stopped for a
moment without my knowledge.
“Hey, get the Nyx! Don’t let it move!”
Noel did not miss that moment.
Before the Nix counterattacked, the puppets first put him on the floor as before.
“Neither I nor I can help it!”
As he struggled with all his might, blood leaked from the area where Noel had pulled out a piece of metal.
Unlike the puppets, the Nyx, which has limited physical strength and suffered injuries, could not get rid
of them as before.
“I am the one who made you in the first place. So whatever you do, that’s my heart too… … !”
Noel murmured like an excuse for not knowing whom he was talking to.
“I mean, I mean… … !”
He shook his blood-soaked hands, and re-grabbed the iron he was holding.
Noel seemed to be trying to get his heart out.
“Noel… … ! you! How do you tell me… … !”
The voice of the Nyx’s evil blasted down like blood over the broken pieces of glass scattered on the floor.
But all this was really useless.
It was at that moment that the black man who always existed in his dreams and illusions came to the end
of his gaze.
The light reflected from the glass scattered everywhere cast a strange shadow on the man’s face.
Is this an illusion?
You see the black monster that always appeared just before dying in your dreams.
If so, is it really the end?
Am I really on the verge of death?
So, do you see such a futile thing?
But it wasn’t an illusion.
Deon stared at Nyx, who was bloody and unable to stand, with eyes full of venom and desperately
resisting.
Unlike the dynamic and urgency scene in front of him, the air where Deon stood was infinitely calm and
quiet.
Underneath his dark hair blowing in the wind, his inorganic eyes reveal quietly a boy struggling ugly by
being crushed on the floor.
In Deon’s memory, Asil always laughed with a stupid-looking face, or cried as he looked up at him with
eyes in deep despair and fear.
It was the same when he was a living human, and even after he died and became a doll, it was not much
different.
He was so weak that he couldn’t even hit the tip of his sword at the one who tried to kill him, and he was
so pathetic enough to know.
Deon couldn’t understand, but maybe that’s the purity Roxana loved.
It is similar to feelings of compassion and pitifulness, but different from it, the weakness that makes the
desire to cherish and cherish it.
Of course, Deon had never seen such a warm feeling.
However, I thought that Roxana’s regrets left for Asil must be because of that.
But now… … .
“Die for me, Nicks.”
“Don’t be funny, Noel Bertium… … !”
“That acil” was shouting desperately with a face full of evil spirits strong enough to inspire Deon for an
instant.
The afterimages of the past were no longer felt in Asil now.
Fallen whiteness.
In his lifetime, Asil, who never resembled Deon for a single moment… … .
Incredibly, at this moment she looked like that “agriche”.
He’s already dead, now Esau as a moving body, finally.
At the moment, a strange thrill flowed through Deon’s body.
As much as Asil’s unfamiliar appearance, he was also unfamiliar with the sensation he felt.
As he looked at the boy in front of his eyes, the void in the deepest part of Theon’s heart shook shallowly.
Something flickered in front of my eyes.
It led Deon by flashing a dim light as if it could be held in a hand or not.
Hot! Quaang!
Suddenly, the grip that was hitting the top of the Nyx fell off.
Noel, who was aiming at his heart, was also pushed by a strong force and smashed into an unbroken glass
wall.
The sound of something breaking and breaking rang in succession. The eardrums tingled at the
sensational noise exploding nearby.
It was a black storm that raged out of control.
He destroys everything around him, and in the end, even himself, a power like a disaster that disappears
without a trace like dust.
The monster in the illusion that was approaching soon asked Nix.
[Do you want to live?]
His vision was all achromatic.
Only the eyes of the monster and the blood splashing in all directions had only a living color.
The cries in the ears were also dark red like that.
The front of my eyes was hazy as if ashes were flying.
‘I want to live.’
Nix replied in a hazy state where it was not possible to tell whether this is reality or not.
[Even if you kill all those who interfere with it?]
Is this an illusion on the verge of death?
‘I… … .’
The voice of the monster, penetrating the deepest part of the unconscious, finally reached the root of the
Nyx.
Then the monster laughed.
From his torn mouth, the sound of ridicule at him rang out loud.
It was a very sharp sound that made my skin sore, and a very fishy scent of laughter as if I would be
nauseous right away.
Red blood flowed from the torn space.
It rises from the bottom at a rapid pace, finally stopping the Nyx from breathing and swallowing him all
the way to his head.
A silent cry turned into a small bubble and sank recklessly in the flood of blood.
[Then kill it.]
[Kill.]
[Kill everything in your way.]
[Because that’s our way.]
Black ghost. Black monster. Black devil. Black reaper.
Whether it was real or hallucination, it was wrapped around Nyx’s body.
Knicks moved his body as if possessed, not even knowing whether it was arbitrary or unintentional.
okay… … .
It was enough to beg miserably for salvation once.
It was boring now to kneel shabby and crying, feeling helplessly.
If you don’t want to get kicked in that shoe again, he has to kill him.
Otherwise… … .
Otherwise, he will die… … !
“Nee… … Nicks… … .”
Then, suddenly, a stupid voice passed through my ears.
The black fog that was covering his eyes slowly cleared.
Shortly thereafter, at the sight in sight, the Nix suddenly stopped moving.
Noel, whose whole body had been miserably stolen, was under him, unable to even groan, shaking his
limbs like convulsions.
A bloody scent of bloody swelling around him began to seep into the tip of his nose.
A sharp pain belated in his hand, grasping the broken glass.
Nix’s hands were all bloody.
However, the blood that wetted his face and body and spreading to the floor was not enough.
Realizing that, momentarily his hands were relieved.
Ah… … ?
What am I doing now?
The out of focus Nyx’s eyes shook.
The field gasped when he saw Noel swaying his upper body and spewing blood out of his lips.
Killing in the Knicks was obviously easy.
But now he certainly couldn’t be said to be a whole “nick”… … It is rather than the Nix that occupies
most of him now… … .
Besides, even for that reason, Noel is nobody else’s… … .
“You know.”
That was the moment.
From when he had been so close, the man who stood silently at a distance of only three or four steps
quietly cried.
The moment you hear the name… … .
Nix trembled with joy stuck in his back like a thunderbolt.
“What are you waiting for?”
Oh, where else is this contradiction?
Chapter 191
His existence was first affirmed by those who killed him in the past.
Even her sister, Roxana, denied him so cruelly.
Now no one ever called him by that name.
Now that even oneself cannot know who he is… … .
For the first time in his life since becoming a doll, Knicks has been screaming like a child and wants to
be sullen until his face is messy.
“If you stop that hand, you die.”
His mouth, ripped red in the air, laughed at him loudly again.
However, the man standing in front of the Knicks was still looking down at him with a cold face that was
hard to find.
“So before you run out of breath… … .”
A chilly body temperature covered his hand with a piece of glass. Sumi was cold enough to tremble in
the cold.
Pulled by the resolute force that felt like it was, the Nix’s hand once again pointed at Noel’s heart.
“Kill it.”
That’s what you really want, the devil whispered.
Nyx was swallowed up by a huge emotion that didn’t know whether it was joy or despair, laughing and
crying without knowing it.
Soon after, red blood, more vivid than ever, splattered before his eyes.
***
Roxana reached the central aisle and stopped her step.
Huiing.
The wind from her side tangled her hair. The smell of her disgusting blood stuck to her sense of smell.
Jeremy wasn’t with her now.
This is because she was dealing with other dolls she encountered while coming here.
Roxana knew where they had moved from the butterflies she had attached to him before the Nix left her
room. She said so she didn’t get lost and she found it straight away.
During that time, I was able to see what the Nyx had suffered through the butterfly’s vision.
So, as she had already anticipated, the sights that were actually revealed before her eyes were much more
intense than what she had seen indirectly.
How much she messed around her, the glass in her central aisle was almost broken.
Her floor was also dangerously cracked, so Roxana couldn’t move forward at the end of her hallway and
stopped her feet.
Fragments of broken glass were embedded on top of the frame barely left on the edge.
The three were standing on a glass floor with the largest crack across there.
The blood flowing from Noel’s body lying on the floor spread out to the side.
Deon was next to Nyx, who had sat down in tears and vaguely.
When Roxana came, the scene she just saw was Deon pulling a sharp piece of glass from Noel’s chest.
The moment her Roxana hardened in her place with her frozen face, having found her.
Her Deon’s face was as cold as usual.
However, the stillness that lingers next to him was somewhat different from usual, so it was strangely
entangled.
… … Did you kill Noel Bertium?
Which of the two?
The butterfly’s connection was cut off in the middle, so I couldn’t be sure who was doing it.
As if the Nix also realized the presence of her Roxana, she moved her bloodshot eyes.
With her face scattered with tears and blood, he shook his trembling lips.
“four… … It’s Sana.”
It was a voice that was soft enough to bear in my heart.
In her Bertium, where her flowers rained like a blizzard, he called her like this.
Even though no one has ever called Roxana that way in front of him, it’s natural.
“I, uh, I… … .”
Nyx, whose whole body was covered in blood, sobbed, dropping thick tears.
I didn’t know what the hell was crying like that.
When Asil was thirteen years old, Landt, who looked at him unpleasantly, had one day presented a little
beast to him.
Asil was delighted with the first gift she received from her father and cherished it.
A year later, the order given only to Asil was to dissect the beast by hand and kill it.
As Asil cried, he split the belly of the beast, which he had given his hand-made name, fed, and combed
his fur to kill.
Land had the animal’s remains thrown into the monster’s rice.
That day, Asil returned to her room and cried with the same face she is now.
Why did that memory come to mind now?
Still cunning doll.
Are you acting like that in front of her, pretending to be acquainted again, knowing that it is a
disadvantageous situation?
But even though I thought so, for some reason, Roxana couldn’t feel comfortable with her lips looking at
him.
… … He was bothering all the time.
When tense, he rubs his hand on the back of his nose for no reason. In a difficult situation, he frowns his
left eye, clenching his fist, and scratching his thumb with his finger.
Nyx wouldn’t know about any of the other minor habits, but he was too good to imitate her Acyl.
So he behaved more coldly.
Otherwise, as I did at Bertium the other day, it seemed that for a moment I would mistake him for the
real acile.
Then he also thought he couldn’t forgive himself.
But why is’that’ crying in front of her with the same face as she knows like that?
Deon finally realized as she put Roxana looking at the Nix in her sight, hardened as if nailed to her seat.
She now knows what she herself should do.
Her clouds lifted, and a sparkling glow in her sight.
Roxana saw her blood-soaked hands moving behind Nicks.
<flashback><i>“I don’t regret killing Asil.”</i></flashback>
It was at that moment that the conversation I had with Deon on my last day in Agriche suddenly
came to mind.
<flashback><i>“Even if I go back to that time, I will kill him again without hesitation.”</i><
/flashback>
Roxana moved her hand reflexively, leaving no time for her other thoughts.
grasp! Chaenggang!
A weapon that shattered what was in Deon’s hand flew behind him and stuck.
Red drops of blood scattered in the air along with the broken glass.
<flashback><i>”But this time, I’ll hit him in the neck directly in front of you.”</i></flashback>
“… … stop!”
However, Deon didn’t hesitate at all, holding a weapon in Roxana’s hand a little while ago, and holding a
weapon in her hand just now stuck next to her face.
“Stop, Deon… … !”
Roxana rushed to her front.
Even if it didn’t, the cracked glass floor added cracks wherever she took her steps.
Weeping Nyx turned his head toward the thick shadow over his head.
The reaper’s scythe fell over it.
Luckily, however, Roxana’s whip pulled around Deon’s wrist, causing her to deflect slightly, allowing
the Nyx to avoid attacks on her with a slight difference.
Rok Sana, who had approached, blocked her in front of her.
Her golden hair, fluttering in her wind, shattered with light in sight.
The Knicks stood in front of him and stared up at the back of her line with her tearful eyes.
Deon pulled the whip around his wrist straight with a strong hand.
He didn’t cut her obstruction, Roxana right away.
However, he grabbed her, dragged in front of her, and threw her relentlessly behind her.
Quaang!
Roxana swallowed her moaning, bounced off her body as she hit the wall behind her aisle.
Her like that of her, leaving her behind her and Deon again approached her Knicks.
Four years ago, Roxana told Theon, with her Acyl hallucinations before her eyes.
<flashback><i>“I’m not going to kill Acyl twice in your hands.”</i></flashback>
But look.
Now, in front of Deon’s eyes, there was Asil, who had returned to life like this, and Deon had another
chance to kill him.
The moment when Rok Sana, who appeared a while ago, looked at her weeping Asil with a sharp glance.
Deon now realizes that this is what he wants to do.
Killing Asil once again in front of Roxana’s eyes.
“Roxana!”
Cassis, who had just arrived on the spot, saw Rok Sana’s appearance flying from the passage leading to
her next building and being stuck in the wall.
He ran at once and checked her condition.
Fortunately, Roxana was fine.
Her right arm was dislocated and her ankle was cracked by her earlier events, but the healing powers left
in her body quickly recovered before Cassis even used her hand.
Subsequently, his gaze shifted straight to the passageway where Roxana appeared a little while ago.
The fire shook in Cassis’ eyes, who immediately grasped the situation.
“Theon Agriche… … !”
Soon, his body bounced off at Deon, who was attacking the Nyx.
Roxana also clenched Pharaoh and raised her body.
Changgang!
Cassis picked up a piece of iron that appears to be the remains of the doll from the floor and confronted
Deon.
Deon attacked the Nyx and was interrupted by Cassis and had no choice but to stop his hand.
“Get out of here, Cassis Fedelian.”
Cassis didn’t hesitate to attack Theon again, despite the chilly affairs.
It seemed that Deon was trying to kill the Nyx to achieve undyingly what hurt Roxana.
And she seemed to be Roxana and she didn’t want it.
If so, what Cassis should do was also decided.
“You really step back… … !”
Besides, even if not for that reason, it was obvious that it was the man in front of him that threw Roxana
a while ago.
Chapter 192
Cassis struck Theon’s heart with a diagonal line to stop my rigging attack, reaching out his opposite
hand.
The same sensation he had felt outside of the Yggdrasil the other day wrapped around Deon’s heart.
“You’re doing some tricks again!”
Deon twisted his upper body and cut Cassis without delay.
Caen!
The sharp noise and sparkling sparkle of metallic materials were reflected off the scattered glass.
But Deon didn’t just focus on killing Cassis, but instead aimed at the Nyx behind him.
As Cassis thought, Deon had no intention of dealing with Cassis right now.
It was only the acquaintance in front of him that was hogging his attention.
“Stop right now, Deon… … !”
Roxana’s chewy voice broke through the eardrum.
But even that didn’t stop Deon.
He didn’t know what would be at this end.
But once again killing Asil, it seemed to be known then.
Blocking it, Cassis and the workshop went back and forth several times.
All kinds of things reflected in the light shimmered in my view.
However, it was natural that Cassis had a lot of restrictions on the movement of Cassis, who had to fight
while protecting the Nyx, compared to Deon, which is randomly attacking people in front of him.
Besides, the Nix had been fascinated from before, so he couldn’t even run away from his seat.
In every position they took, Yuri, who could not overcome the weight and shock, gradually widened the
crack.
So Roxana didn’t get close to them.
Her sting, which she had, would not work for Deon, so it was useless.
Eventually, Rok Sana narrowed the distance to the three and again swung her whip.
This time, it was not for Deon, but for the Nyx.
wickedness!
As soon as the Nyx’s arm was bent and pulled, the sharp edge of the blade digging through the gap in
Cassis passed by the Nyx’s shoulder.
Roxana swallowed swearing inside her as she pushed the Nyx out of the spot with strength in her grasp.
She didn’t understand why she was helping out with the Knicks right now.
nevertheless… … .
I couldn’t let Deon die like this.
It was just that.
With his whip wrapped around his arm, the Knicks, out of balance, rolled over by Roxana’s side.
At that time, Bertium’s doll appeared behind them.
It alternates between Nyx on the floor and Roxana next to him on the retina.
The doll recognized Roxana as her hindrance.
Roxana turned her head, feeling a fast approach from behind her.
Crisp!
At that moment, an ominous sound rang from the glass floor of the passage, which could not overcome
the load added to the doll.
Roxana reflexively stretched out her arms, pushing the nicks next to her roughly.
In doing so, she herself missed the opportunity to escape her body.
“Roxana!”
Likewise, Cassis, who found her doll, hurriedly threw her weapon in her hand.
Theon’s weapon, which he couldn’t prevent, penetrated Cassis’ shoulder.
Poop!
Fortunately, the doll that was approaching Roxana’s back was pierced by Cassis’ thrown and pushed
back.
However, there weren’t one dolls being pushed through her aisle.
At other times, the brief time Cassis earned would have been enough to avoid the attack.
However, as soon as the body of the Nyx, pushed out by Roxana, was thrown beyond the point where the
passage ended, the floor that could not beat any more men began to break.
Wow!
Roxana swung her whip to remove one of her closest dolls to her side, even as her ground fell on her feet
and lost her balance.
However, she couldn’t stop the last doll from attacking as if trying to cut off her neck.
It all happened in an instant.
The moment the cry of Deon Cassis hit her ear, she turned back and captured what was happening to
Roxana in her sight.
Cassis and Deon moved simultaneously.
It was good to say that the body moved almost unconsciously.
However, Deon, which was a little closer to Roxana, was one step faster.
<flashback><i>“I know you who killed my son could die for my daughter.”</i></flashback>
I don’t know why the curse-like words echoed in my ears again at that time.
<flashback><i>“Yes, go to my daughter.”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“Go to my daughter… … .”</i></flashback>
However, for that moment, he forgot even Cassis, whom he had been dealing with until now, with
Asil, who was filling his head, and his arms and legs moved by itself without any thought.
In a time that seemed to be flowing slowly, the golden hair fluttering in the wind got closer.
<flashback><i>“Dying for that child anytime. It’s the life that saved me.”</i></flashback>
He reached straight into Roxana’s body, leaning behind her with the floor torn down.
I felt a cool chill from the adjacent blade.
The very next moment, something of her was cut off with a whispering sound.
Roxana saw red blood splashing like foam in front of her eyes.
The force that pulled her body disappeared.
However, Roxana had already been pushed out of the range of her doll by Deon, and Cassis took her
body.
As Deon lifted his right arm to cut the doll’s head, the entire glass floor was completely broken.
All of them fell down with shimmering pieces of glass.
The place where they are now is the top floor of the building, so the height was considerable, and the
dolls who discovered the Nyx were gathered underneath.
Roxana opened her mouth and tried to shout what she was saying, but the words were swallowed up in
the rushing wind like waves.
Cassis squeezed her teeth and hurriedly pulled and hugged the person he had reached.
“four… … .”
Nyx, who had been thrown into a safe place by Roxana, also saw the sight unfolding before her eyes.
“Sana… … !”
All kinds of noises shattered in the air.
Quaang!
Cassis received most of the impact when he fell from a high place and hit the floor.
There was a terrible agony as if the bones of his whole body were crushed, but there was no room for
groaning there.
Broken glass was pouring threateningly from above his head, and the dolls gathered next to them raised
their arms as if waiting.
It already seemed impossible to completely avoid it.
Cassis rolled her body to her side, with her wrapped straight around her to minimize her risk to her
Roxana.
Fook! Fuwook!
The glass poured like rain from her stomach stuck to Roxana’s stomach and covered her back like a
barrier.
However, the first attack by the puppets crowded around was blocked by someone else.
“Cassis… … !”
Roxana shouted and hurriedly raised her head.
She said everything went so urgently that she had a hard time figuring out the situation.
Cassis’ body firmly covered her stomach, so she was even more so.
Cassis squeezed her groaning and hugged her Roxana and hurriedly raised her body from her seat.
Roxana inadvertently put her hand on her Cassis’ shoulder, and she stopped at a hard foreign object stuck
at the end.
Realizing it was a piece of glass, her face turned white.
Cassis seemed to be unable to heal her body because foreign objects were stuck in her body.
visor! Changgang!
Suddenly, a sharp, close-up, fricative struck her eardrum.
She had nothing for her to use as her weapon. It was the same with Cassis.
That is why he was in a hurry to distance himself from a dangerous place with his dolls.
Then, what Roxana saw over Cassis’ shoulder was the sight of Deon breaking the dolls attacking her.
A handful of red blood was collected in every place he moved.
Deon, too, couldn’t completely overcome the impact of the fall, and his movements seemed quite
precarious.
But what caught Roxana’s gaze more intensely than anything else… … .
Roxana recalled her strong force a little earlier that grabbed her own body over her aisle and pushed her
to the place where Cassis was.
The very hand was missing from the present Deon.
Blood constantly flowing from the cross section of her left arm, cut under her elbow, scattered red marks
around him following his movement.
Even if it wasn’t, Sana Rok, who had been stiff, held her breath and looked at it.
“It’s here too!”
Others who came after hearing the turmoil began to destroy the doll together.
Nix, who was looking down at them from above, thought in a vague mind.
What is going on from before?
I do not know.
But one thing is certain… … .
A little while ago, Roxana had saved him from danger and instead fell down there.
Luckily, Roxana didn’t seem to have her injuries, but even before that, she had confronted him to save
Nyx from Deon’s hand.
At that moment, the Nicks realized.
When he is here, his sister is in danger.
Because Deon Agrich has not yet given up on him.
The moment the man who had just smashed the last doll staggered, raised his head and looked straight
into his gaze, the Nix was convinced.
That monster, obviously, won’t give up until the moment his breath is completely cut off.
The Knicks took the last look of Roxana under her into sight, and soon got up from her seat, rubbing her
lips with her tearful face.
Soon the appearance of the Knicks completely disappeared from there.
Shortly after that, Deon lowered his head again and looked at the man in front of him.
Cassis released Roxana only after the situation was completely over and her surroundings were safe.
People urgently approached to heal his injuries.
Someone approached Deon for the same reason, but he didn’t even move.
The moment he turned his head and met his gaze. Roxana’s hands drooping down were fine.
“sister!”
Suddenly from above, Jeremy’s voice that seemed to be torn rang.
Deon moved his leg as if it were a flare.
“do not go.”
At the same time, a cracked ache from Roxana’s lips spit out.
At the moment, the person in front stopped.
“Don’t go, Deon Agriche.”
Chapter 193
Three years ago, the night when Cassis was sent out of Agriche.
Even then, she talked to him, who came to visit her in the middle of the night.
At the time, Deon sought to find Cassis and kill him.
And obviously he was trying to chase after the missing Knicks.
Roxana thought she knew Deon Agriche better than anyone else.
Even now she seemed to know somehow what he was thinking.
She always did.
Without speaking directly with Deon, it was possible to see the inside of it.
Is it because Deon Agriche belongs to her?
… … Although she has never wanted to admit it for a single moment.
Once again, I felt the warmth of the hands holding her body piercing her skin.
Even now, the blood dripping from Deon’s arm turned his sight red.
The present time blended over the blurred memories of the past.
<flashback><i>“You can’t kill me.”</i></flashback>
This time, it was an afterimage of the day when Deon and the two met their faces in the garden of
Yggdrasil, where red roses were blooming.
<flashback><i>“But you can’t kill someone else for you, like you’re angry here now. Unless I allow
it.”</i></flashback>
That day, Roxana said.
<flashback><i>“The relationship between you and me, barely maintained by a single strand of thin
string… … .”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“You’ll know better than anyone that it’s all over then.”</i></flashback>
And… … .
Deon Agriche was ahead of the answer right now at this moment.
Suddenly, a bloody smile passed by Deon’s mouth.
It was also very strange to Roxana, so she had no choice but to stop her gaze.
“… … I thought everything she said was bullshit.”
His lips, which had been tightly closed from before, opened.
“I see now that she wasn’t that way.”
The quiet buzzing voice and the light reflected from the broken glass were dizzy in the air.
Roxana couldn’t understand what he meant.
nevertheless… … .
“But it’s like this that suits me better.”
Whispers in the wind flowed through her hair fluttering in the air.
“… … As you and her say, I can’t really kill you.”
The two pairs of red eyes collided, and their eyes were entangled.
But what that moment means is the severance at last.
It was a declaration of complete closure.
“So we have no choice but to end it in a different way.”
Shit.
Like an illusion, a sound that seemed to loosen the shackles fluttered in my ears.
Without hesitation anymore, Deon turned around.
Roxana didn’t catch him in the end.
“The head of Hwang!”
“What the hell… … !”
Almost at the same time, people who had reached the upper aisle were amazed when they discovered
Noel Bertium, whose whole body was torn like a rag.
Noel wasn’t falling down even in the wreckage, and was breathing on the unbroken glass floor at the
edge of the aisle.
After a while, the man who moved Noel Bertium to check the condition shouted from above.
“I still have my breath!”
Roxana looked at the place where Deon had disappeared for a moment as if time had stopped, then she
turned her head as if to cut her gaze.
Once again, a faint shaking freezes in his red eyes toward Cassis, and at the same time, all kinds of
emotions are mixed and broken in it.
Cassis looked at Roxana’s face.
His gaze followed the spot where Deon Agriche was standing and the bloodstain and the place where
Deon had disappeared.
Soon, Cassis’ teeth began to grow.
I saw Jeremy, who had come down under her, rushing to Sana Rok.
To what extent the situation in other places was well organized, and the noise from the wind was quieter
than before.
After one violent storm passed, only the crumbling remnants of peace remained in Yggdrasil.
It was the day when the two beasts broke their own leashes and betrayed their owners.
17. The final turning point, whether it is a tragedy or a comedy
Yggdrasil was quieter than ever.
The storm had passed by, but the case was not yet complete.
It was such a tremendous job, so there was still a lot to be done.
It was also a hard work to organize the places where the dolls were sweeping.
As there were many casualties, it was not normal to repair the remains of dolls and people scattered
throughout.
There were also many people vomiting because they couldn’t stand the violent scene in front of them.
“Aren’t you crazy to dare to do something like this?”
Due to the unprecedented situation in history, the chiefs urgently gathered together.
“You were hiding this black inside, you’re crazy. You must pay Noel Bertium.”
Hyakin Whiperion rallied at the table, raising his voice.
Burning anger, listening to his strong assertion, Badrisa Gastor quietly opened his mouth.
“I agree there, but isn’t it the same as Whiperion that was hiding the black inside?”
Hyakin hardened his face to him.
“I think you must have been hiding like that until now that you can call in monsters in the Yggdrasil.”
Badrisa’s eyes shone sharply toward Hyakin.
What she was trying to rebuke now wasn’t simply hiding things about her monsters in her whiperion.
“But I’m conceding a hundred times and telling me that it can. But why didn’t you take out the monster
earlier?”
Of course, there was a part where Hyakin’s monster helped the doll’s slaughter come to an end quickly,
but the problem was that his response was not too late.
“I was hesitant to reconsider this and that while trying to hide the secret in Whiperion, but if I hadn’t, the
number of casualties would have been reduced by half.”
It was a bitter hand.
Many of the people who were the first to courageously lead the way and stop their enemies when this
event happened were of Gasthor.
So among these casualties, Gasthor’s victims were the most.
“… … I have nothing to say about that part.”
So even though Bardrysa’s accusations were convinced, Hyakin couldn’t just sit still and listen.
“But Gastor also saw something very dangerous in the gym, in this mess.”
This time, Badrisa’s mouth was shut.
“It’s amazing to bring medicine into the Yggdrasil. How were you going to take responsibility for this
when someone who hangs out with Gasthor during a social gathering and then puts his hands on it comes
from another family?”
As the dolls swept through every corner, some of the drugs that had been mixed in Gasthor’s luggage
were revealed.
There were no doubts that there were gasols who brought medicine to this point, so Badrisa was forced to
be angry at it.
“Agriche was also hiding the dangerous inside.”
Hyakin wasn’t just pointing out Gasthor, he also aimed at Agriche.
“I looked in my garden with both eyes. Everyone has weapons hidden in their bodies, right? You
probably don’t know that Yggdrasil is a demilitarized zone. After all, the ones born from snakes must be
snake babies. The insidious thing resembles Land.”
Jeremy replied calmly as he faced that sharp gaze.
“A weapon is just crude belongings. All of my brothers are timid and worrisome, so they are just
preparing for an emergency. Of course, compared to Whiperion, where the monsters were hidden, I took
this opportunity to realize that it was a very insufficient preparation.”
Hyakin brightened his eyes when he saw him pretending to be humble as if he had learned a number.
“And considering what Whiperion’s successor was trying to do behind the scenes while my brothers tried
to do their best to protect the weak even in emergency situations, I don’t think the white leader is worthy
to blame us now.
When Jeremy added coldly, Hyakin sharpened his teeth.
But he didn’t say anything more there.
In the end, it was a social gathering that left only scratches on everyone.
Fedelian was the only one who wasn’t exposed to his stomach today.
Finally, Hyakin leaned deep into the chair and twisted his mouth.
“It’s scary. Like this, am I not condemned in Fedelian like Land Agriche?”
Anytime, when he didn’t make a problem, saying that what happened between Agriche and Fedelian last
winter had nothing to damage to Whiperion, he was now confused.
“… … You are mistaken for something.”
Richell faced such a hyacin with a slow frozen face.
“The Fedelian has never been proud of last winter’s work.”
A voice sinking low swam in the fresh air.
Chapter 194
I didn’t know the reason why Hyakin was pulling up what happened then.
But instead of denying that I’m different from you, Richell, she just calmly admitted it was her own
mistake.
“It must have been retaliation for my personal grudge. I don’t intend to deny that.”
Gisily Richell thought that what had happened in her unit was a blot in Fedeli.
Of course, though, he would have had to kill Land Agriche somehow, and even if he went back to that
day, he would have had to support what his son was trying to do.
“I don’t think there was a good reason for that grudge, but even the way to do it was justified.”
Rather, that’s why it remained a permanent stain in Fedelis.
“So, if you really want to get the wrong idea, who can be proud in this place right now?”
The air that was standing upright as if crawling on a thin ice plate sank low.
“Let’s get in love and don’t forget what’s most urgent.”
After a while, Bardrysa broke the stiff air and spoke again.
“It seems like a few dolls have slipped out of the Yggdrasil, so now the problem of dealing with them is
urgent.”
“Because it was in the first place at Bertium, I wonder if there is another way to easily solve the work for
Hwang’s chief… … That’s how it looks.”
Everyone narrowed the eyebrows, thinking of Noel Bertium, who was still unconscious because his body
was torn like a mop.
“Is the reason Hwang’s chief committed this crazy thing really is because of the half-body doll? That’s
what I’m so obsessed with.”
“The doll also seemed to have slipped out of a fuss.”
“They said that it was the doll that made Noel Bertium that way.”
“You have to find and destroy all Bertium’s dolls! They’re not supposed to be in the world.”
The other heads’ gaze once stayed on Jeremy.
None of them, however, opposed Hyakin’s claim that Bertium’s dolls should be destroyed.
Jeremy bit his mouth firmly with an uncomfortable face, thinking of Nix who had fled and Deon who had
been chasing him.
Soon, a chase team was organized to chase Bertium’s dolls.
***
“Captain, have you come out?”
As he left the conference room, his men followed Hyakin.
“Orca is still unconscious.”
Hearing the name that came out of the man’s mouth, Hyakin shouted like a chew.
“The ugly guy. I couldn’t do anything about a woman, so I took out a monster and paid me this four
months?”
What happened to his nephew, Orca, was to this point, Hyakin also heard the story.
I was really excited.
Is this the price that I have cherished and cherished even when I was a child?
What’s more, what happened today was such a great event that everyone in Yggdrasil was in danger.
Many people died or were injured even in Whiperion.
However, the successor couldn’t protect the members of my family, so at that time I was trying to force a
woman to do something.
The moment he heard the ridiculous news, Hyakin felt that the patience he had maintained against Orca
had finally ceased completely.
The lawmaker in Yggdrasil had already died and could not have a proper examination, but looking at
Orca’s condition, poison poisoning was suspicious.
It was a questionable corner, so it could have been to mobilize the power of the family to find out the
truth.
But now Hyakin was completely displeased with Orca, and he didn’t want to make any more effort for
him.
To be precise, he’s right now to say he’s tired of wiping Orca’s back.
Wasn’t there even thought of protecting the family from Orca in the first place?
But where is the family’s duty to protect him?
“From now on, he is not my successor. So don’t let anyone bring up that shameful name in front of me.”
Hyakin’s bright eyes were so sad that the thugs who followed him couldn’t speak of Orca again.
***
As the pursuit was in full swing, Noel Bertium regained his consciousness.
It was Lischel who woke him up.
Richell was skeptical of the usual use of family abilities.
However, she decided in this case that if it was possible for her to wake Noel and stop the functioning of
the dolls that had slipped out of the Uygdrasil, she judged that that was the best way to reduce
unnecessary victims.
Contrary to expectations, however, Noel was unable to control the dolls that had already left Yggdrasil.
Besides, he wasn’t in a state of communication.
As soon as Noel opened his eyes and woke up, he sobbed and wept almost as if he were sulking.
Although Richell did recover him, it was not a complete cure.
Noel recovered his mind only enough to be able to speak, and he was still seriously injured.
Bandages were wrapped around his body, which had been severely torn as he was being stolen, and it
was already soaked in blood from his wounds.
However, Noel did not seem to cry simply because his body was sick.
He looked like he had been shocked.
He looked quite pitiful and pathetic when he cried, muttering the names of Dante and Knicks alternately.
As the chiefs cultivated, Noel mumbled while weeping.
He said he could only issue orders when he was close to the doll.
Before Noel came to Yggdrasil, the command he gave to the dolls was to’find the Nyx and bring him
back’, so he said that the dolls who left Yggdrasil must have followed him.
“Why are you so obsessed with that doll?”
When the chiefs questioned with suspicion, the words that stuttered from Noel’s mouth were so gibberish
and half eaten by his crying, making it difficult to understand his pronunciation.
His physical condition was so bad that his voice was dry and cracked.
And the words he managed to understand were more amazing than I had imagined.
The news went into Roxana’s ears.
Noel Bertium’s extreme journey began to understand when he heard that he was trying to revive the heart
of Nyx, who had succeeded in puppetry, after Dante’s death died.
Further spurs were put in the preparation of the chase.
The problem was that the dolls would kill all who were considered to be obstructions outside as they did
inside the Uygdrasil.
Even before the cleanup inside the Uygdrasil was finished, people armed with heavy equipment quickly
gathered.
The purpose was to find and destroy all of Bertium’s dolls.
The target also included the Knicks.
“sister. I think the chase will be leaving soon.”
Jeremy, who had come to peek at the situation, approached Roxana and whispered to Roxana.
“Shall we move separately?”
Roxana’s eyes sank low.
The last appearance she saw of Nyx and Deon shimmered like fog before her eyes.
Deon must have followed the Nyx.
Both were injured, so it was obvious that they couldn’t have gone far.
At first, she considered the work of Nyx and Theon as a family problem to be solved in Agriche.
So she didn’t even ask Cassis for help, and instead she only took Jeremy.
But now this task is beyond what can be quietly solved.
“no. You don’t have to find it.”
Roxana replied coldly.
The chase will take care of the Nyx as soon as it finds it.
But before that, Deon could kill Nyx first.
Or, Deon, who is already injured, may not be able to survive in the process.
It doesn’t matter though.
Maybe, it’s best to die in a place where you can’t see them both… … .
However, at the end of that thought, Roxana gave her hand a stiff force that clenched her fist.
Her fingernails broke through her palms and bent.
Just an hour or two ago, at that time, at that place… … .
Along with the scattering pieces of sunlight, the part held by Theon’s hand just before the fall was
burning as if it were burning again.
The moment when his arm was cut off in front of her eyes, and her sense of conviction of her moment
when her strong force that pushed her behind her quickly disappeared.
<flashback><i>“Sana! … !”</i></flashback>
And the shout of the Nyx that rang sharply above her head… … .
<flashback><i>“… … I can’t really kill you.”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“So you have to end it in a different way.”</i></flashback>
The smile that crumbled in my sight at the last minute and the soft voice that spread in my ears.
But don’t think of it now.
Roxana stepped on and crushed the things that were slowly rising from within her.
Jeremy’s gaze stared at Roxana’s chilled face, and then passed by her loosening hand.
“Then I’ll go out, sister.”
There were still no fatalities in Agriche, but there were brothers who were injured, and there was still a
long time left in the internal cleanup of Yggdrasil, so he had to go.
But before that, there was a place to stop by.
Jeremy, who had just opened the door and stepped outside, noticed the man standing in front of him and
stopped.
Jeremy quietly stepped back.
Another person entered the spot.
“Roxana.”
The door closed, and a quiet voice called Sana Rok by her window.
Only then her gaze moved.
“Cassis.”
Chapter 195
The step that had stopped in front of the window took a step.
However, her footsteps did not continue and stopped there.
Roxana bites her lips, recalling Cassis’ bloody shoulders and back.
Cassis was also in the chase, which was about to depart.
He, too, was injured, but he did not deserve to lead the chase, which would be divided into three groups,
and he eventually moved forward.
Cassis was also unable to receive proper treatment because there was no lawmaker.
Of course, he has remarkable resilience, so most of the shoulders pierced by Deon and the parts that were
torn and broken while falling were healed on their own.
However, there was a risk that a piece of glass was still embedded in the back where he was not able to
afford careful management, so he could not use his healing power.
All of her wounds were eventually caused by her.
“Sorry.”
Roxana shouted with her stubborn face.
Cassis looked at her for a moment without saying her.
Roxana seemed to feel remorse for Cassis.
“It’s not something to apologize, nor to be apologized.”
But for her Cassis, it was so natural that she couldn’t leave her alone.
And… … .
Cassis thought of another man who had taken for granted to protect her Roxana.
Cassis’ eyes plummeted down.
Now he knew that there wasn’t just one reason to distract the person in front of him.
She knew that Roxana’s heavy feelings right now weren’t the only one she was sorry for Cassis.
And also that there is not one kind of sorry for him.
I could have just pretended not to know it.
“The chase team is ready. I’m going now.”
However, Cassis closed his eyes once and opened it, then opened his mouth toward Roxana.
“It doesn’t matter though?”
Cassis’ gaze looked at Roxana.
Roxana realized what he was trying to tell her now.
“I do not care.”
An answer without hesitation followed.
It was an insensitive voice that did not feel any hesitation, as if reciting a definite answer.
But rather, that was why Cassis was forced to ask again.
“What about Deon Agriche killing Nyx?”
“I don’t care anymore.”
“Then what’s the Nix killing Deon Agriche?”
“That too… … .”
Again, Roxana cut off her feelings around her neck with her cold-hearted determination.
“I do not care.”
If he is still alive when the pursuit finds the Nyx, it will surely have to face a stumbling block called
Theon Agriche before that.
He seemed unwilling to allow anyone other than himself to kill Nyx.
However, Deon Agriche was injured in the fall, and his arm was cut off and bleeding after the Nyx.
So, on the contrary, Deon could have been hit by the Nyx or the chase.
Cassis kept her mouth shut again and gave Roxana a smooth gaze.
There was no change in his expression, and he had a hard time guessing what he was thinking.
That way.
Suddenly, Cassis took off the steps he had stopped at the door.
It was a step that was neither fast nor slow, but it continued straight without hesitation.
The shadows of the two people who were getting closer suddenly overlapped.
Cassis tilted her head and bite her lips.
In the wind, Roxana’s face and the back of her neck were supported by her tight hands.
Her tongue, digging through her open lips, cracked roughly inside.
“Roxana.”
But it was a very short moment.
Soon after, her stern whisper flowed through her shallow lips.
“end.”
Eyes met her close.
The golden eyes, staring straight, were as hard and straight as the touch that covered her face.
“If it’s not now, I will not have a chance again.”
Those intense eyes seemed to penetrate her soul.
“So go.”
The moment Cassis replied firmly again, Roxana felt the inside of her heart tightened, shaking her
eyelids without me knowing.
She remembered the thoughts that were floating in her head from before… … I had no intention of
speaking out in front of anyone.
This was clearly a regret not like her.
In addition, in such a situation, she felt that she was indifferent to thinking that way.
So she was supposed to turn away from herself as if she didn’t have that kind of mind in the first place.
However, she had a glimpse of the fact that if she stayed the way she is now, she would certainly have to
hang it like the footsteps behind her.
But now Cassis pushed her back as if he had looked into her heart.
“Go right now… … .”
Her hot hands wrapped around her face, the straight voice flowing in her ears, and the eyes facing her
face to face without any shaking, no longer allowed her to turn away.
“Come with a convincing ending for yourself.”
The rippled red eyes finally sank quietly.
Roxana bite her lips gently.
Soon she lifted her head and kissed her short but strongly to him, like her little earlier Cassis.
Then she threw away her hesitations up to now and left immediately.
She came out of the Uygdrasil and she released her poison butterfly straight away from Roxana.
‘What are you going to do by finding them?’
A mocking question rang from deep in her heart.
She answered Roxana.
‘I do not know.’
But she chose, and now she has to go straight forward she towards the end of the road.
Soon her poison butterfly sent her signal.
Roxana ran without hesitation along it.
Almost at the same time, Cassis, who left the Yggdrasil, also led the chase and moved.
First, Whiperion’s monster, who was mobilized in the search, found traces of the dolls.
The chase hurried after him.
Their top priority was to destroy Bertium’s puppet, which was in danger of attacking others, and Cassis
had no intention of neglecting his responsibility.
The chase, led by Cassis, headed to the northwest, where the most dolls were concentrated.
It was also in the same direction that Nix and Deon Agriche would be expected.
At the end of the chase, I found Bertium’s dolls who had escaped from Yggdrasil.
Unlike the previous surprise attack, this time tightly armed people relentlessly disassembled the dolls.
Because the dolls were scattered, it took some time to find them all and destroy them.
When I completely stopped the function of the doll in the northwest, and then I looked up, the sun was
setting in the sky.
The chase team finally urged them to visit the Nyx.
Cassis drew his hand and smeared blood on the stone he was carrying.
It was a shamanstone taken from Roxana’s room.
The monsters in the nearby habitat quickly flocked in groups.
“It’s a monster!”
“Suddenly, where is the monster… … !”
People armed with heavy equipment slaughtered monsters with ease, like dolls.
However, because the monsters constantly flocked in, they were caught on the spot and couldn’t move
forward any more.
There will be Nyx, Deon Agriche, and Roxana.
So Cassis would not let any of these disturb her.
Ok!
He brightened his eyes unconvincingly and struck a monster running forward.
The boundary between day and night.
It was a time when the red sunset was flowing down like blood from the end of the gaze.
***
‘Why am I chasing Asil right now?’
Deon Agriche asked himself a question.
His head rotation was slower than usual, perhaps because he shed a lot of blood because he did not stop
bleeding separately.
The scenery in front of him, the air passing through his body, and the time that is making this moment
feel very slow.
In it, Theon took a deep breath of his bloody scent.
‘Because he is the starting point.’
Acyl Agriche.
The first person Deon was born and killed with blood on my hand.
Roxana Agriche.
She is that acile’s sister.
Until then, for Deon, they, like everything else in the world, were simply one of the byproducts of
Agriche, passing by without meaning.
When Deon killed Asil, he felt no emotional disturbance.
It was apparently Deon’s first murder, but he was too dry for feelings of rejection or fear.
Even after seeing his half-brother crying from his father’s leg, Deon simply thought innocently that he
was in trouble.
However, from that day on, he felt that something inside he couldn’t see had changed very slightly.
However, it was a stupid change, like turning the front and back sides of the paper upside down.
So Deon quickly erased that sensation.
After that, he occasionally saw Asil’s mother and sister in the mansion, but Deon, as he did before, he
ignored them as if they weren’t there.
However, it wasn’t long before he saw Roxana in a Taiwanese seat, which was unusual even for Deon.
Unlike Acyl, who was so useless and fragile that her father was sick of it, Roxana was an almost finished
Agriche from then on.
The little girl had a strange corner somewhere.
Roxana is also different from her acyl, and she is somewhat different from other Agriche’s brothers.
I couldn’t exactly define and explain what the difference was, but Deon quickly noticed the strange gap
anyway.
And she apparently had a strong hostility to Deon.
However, when Deon, who noticed her stinging murder that had been passed down from somewhere,
quietly looked at her, she skillfully concealed her feelings from Roxana in no time.
When she realized that it was because she knew it, a strange feeling sprouted in Theon, which she did not
even know existed until now.
Chapter 196
Curiosity was the closest word to that feeling.
That’s why Roxana made her supervisor on the day of her last monthly assessment at the age of fifteen.
And that day, Deon faced something that could in some way be called the first and last turning point in
his life.
Shoot… … .
Suddenly, the wind from a distance ruined Deon’s hair.
The grass that grew up to his knees was swept away by the wind and overflowing at once was like a sea
of raging waves.
The dense air, dyed at dusk, filled deep into the lungs with each inhalation.
In the meantime, Deon finally found the Nyx.
In the middle of the wavy field, my golden hair that shattered and shimmering stuck in my eyes.
Due to the injury, the pursuit was delayed, so I spent more time following it than I thought.
The Nix, too, stood still as if he had noticed Deon’s existence.
Soon he looked back at sunset.
“Why… … .”
The Nix was sure to see Deon chasing him so far and exhaled his broken breath.
“Why aren’t you leaving me alone?”
It was all boring.
The unending nightmare, the monster named Deon Agriche, who is sure to follow him to the end of hell.
The Knicks have already stolen his master, Noel, with this hand.
No more he wanted to kill anyone.
However, the monster stuck behind him like a shadow, constantly pushing him back.
Shoot it.
The sunset spreading in my view was distorted.
A black shadow towering in the middle gradually narrowed the distance.
A monster’s voice rang in his ear.
‘There is no end until either or both of them die’.
Knicks asked this firmly. The boy’s smooth chin, who had been staying at fifteen all the time, was
tightened.
The two finally clashed at the place where the reddish air was choking.
Caang!
Before getting out of the Yggdrasil, he expected this moment and came out with a weapon, and the Nyx
was not bare.
He was nowhere to look at the sheep that Deon was doing in the aisle of the building.
Now, with all his heart, the Nix attacked Theon.
To live, and to kill Theon right now.
Watching the Nicks bite their teeth like this and burn the killings towards someone made Deon feel a
sense of joy.
Roxana will definitely come here.
It was a vague premonition, but Deon was sure.
Even now, I felt that she was very close.
Changgang! visor!
That day, Roxana cried, with her Acile hallucinations in front of her eyes.
<flashback><i>“Turn off, Deon.”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“I’m not going to kill Acyl twice in your hands.”</i></flashback>
Yes, that was the moment.
The very moment when his eyes burning like flames pierced him from the front.
Deon somehow couldn’t take his gaze from the shimmering tears falling like a piece of meteor in front of
his eyes.
It was the moment when his achromatic world wore vivid colors for the first time.
It was still unknown why she was so special and why.
Only those tears he saw at that time had the only meaning to him, and just recalling the memories of that
time seemed to create a hungry hunger inside.
After that, Deon was persistent that he could not understand, and he pursued Sana with his gaze more
persistently than he had ever been.
Then suddenly he became curious.
Why did Roxana shed tears for somebody who died after being shamefully scrapped?
Is it worth it to you?
Deon still didn’t know the answer.
In that respect, Deon didn’t even know he resembled her father, Land, whom Roxana despised, more than
he thought.
He was a human being who killed both his children and his brothers without hesitation, and it was like
Deon.
So, his own end would be similar, and Deon had long been expecting such dryness.
And now, facing Asil again like this, Deon became curious again.
If Asil dies again now, will she shed tears as she did then?
Will Roxana cry for him even now, when he is no longer the same as he used to be?
You know… … .
Even if she is now closer to Theon side with other Agriche’s brothers who are so detestable.
wickedness!
The weapon in Nyx’s hand cut Deon’s chest at an angle. De Temp moved his hand to tear Nyx’s waist.
At the same time, his blood spurted.
Deon looked at the distorted Nyx’s face, this time raising his arm with the thought of piercing his heart.
The dead Asil is certainly the most beautifully shining one in Roxana’s world.
It is because she died when she was the cleanest and most beautiful, and was stuffed into her memory
forever as it was.
So, in a sense, it can be said that the dead become ashes and disappear from this world forever, and at the
same time, they are left immortally in someone’s mind.
Ah… … .
At that moment, it seemed that Deon could only now know what he wanted.
If you kill Roxana’s precious person, she will never forgive him.
okay.
That was exactly what Deon wanted.
Now, after killing Asil… … .
Changgang!
To die at Roxana’s hand.
Hwaah!
At the moment of enlightenment, a huge swarm of butterflies flew in front of her eyes.
“… … !”
In my ears, a voice that I did not know who it was shouted.
just now.
This was the moment he had been waiting for a long time.
This very moment when Roxana came to protect her acyl from him.
Deon laughed in a sense of satisfaction in the red storm that swept everything.
From the day she saw Roxana’s tears four years ago, it remained a stupid question in his heart.
<flashback><i>”If he dies, will someone be so sad?”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>-No.</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>”If he dies, will someone cry for him like that?”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>-That too… … . No.</i></flashback>
Now, my hand touched the light that had flickered and flickered from far away.
In fact, what Deon wanted to see wasn’t like Roxana crying for Asil.
Yes, Sierra was right.
He couldn’t kill Roxana.
Then he wanted to die at her hand.
I wanted to become a scar that would never be erased from her.
Then this deep void seemed to be filled.
Everything was blurred beyond the distant vision.
Someone who was aiming at each other’s hearts a while ago, and those who finally appeared with their
backs at dusk from a distance.
Theon released his strength from his hand holding his weapon.
As if a sharp blade would stab him in his eyes, he reached his eyes.
But soon even he was swept away by a red storm.
There was no other such sweet moment in his life.
He seemed to be willing to laugh and accept even the soon-to-be full-bodied pain.
Deon closed her eyes as she was swallowed up by Roxana’s swarm of red butterflies.
The end was finally reached.
For him, it was a perfect end to the point.
***
Food Duck!
Suddenly, a group of birds soared across the red sky.
Sierra lifted her head, following the chirping over her head.
Her hair, dyed with vermilion in the sunset, fluttered in the lukewarm wind.
… … Are you feeling useless?
Somehow, it seemed that a strangely sharp wave of air came from far away.
From before, the wind on my cheeks felt somewhat cluttered.
Sierra fixed the basket he was holding and stared at the wind blowing.
“Sierra, dinner is ready! Come on in!”
In her building, she heard her voice calling for her.
After that, for some time, the blue-eyed did not know that the sunset would leave.
But in the end, the only thing reflected in it was a calm sunset scenery.
Eventually, Sierra again left her place, turning back to the sun following her urging voice.
Shoot… … .
The calm wind has been lingering in that empty spot for a long time ever since.
Chapter 197
18. End and beginning of the story
Some time has passed since the incident took place.
When it was crowded with many people, Yggdrasil was busy.
It’s because no one wants to stay long in the place where the terrible thing happened.
However, those who were injured to the extent that it was difficult to move could not return to their
respective families and were forced to remain there.
Members of the lawmakers havetily brought in from other places treated the injured.
Except for some who decided to stay to care for the other injured, everyone trembling and leaving the
blood-stained Uygdrasil without looking back.
Noel Bertium was also one of the injured people left in Yggdrasil.
In particular, he was one of those with serious injuries that he couldn’t even move, so he naturally couldn’
t escape the land of Uygdrasil.
The problem is that there were many people in it who had intense resentment to him, the main culprit of
the slaughter the dolls caused.
So, after the incident was over, the person who was now exposed to the greatest danger on the contrary
was Noel.
One of the reasons why people were rushing out of Yggdrasil was because there were too many people
who got up in anger at Noel Bertium.
It was fortunate that the chase after the dolls who escaped Yggdrasil completed the mission without any
death.
Some people were injured, but the extent was insignificant.
If there were people who died or were seriously injured again, this time people might have rioted and
dragged Noel to death.
The ultimate goal for Noel Bertium to do this, the Nyx, was also confirmed dead.
When the chase team discovered, he was already breathless and buried among the demons.
Moreover, his body had been severely damaged.
In particular, his face was severely crushed, making it difficult to recognize.
However, since the traces of the Knicks were completely cut off on the spot, and no other doll was found
no matter how much we searched around him, it was eventually concluded that Knicks was correct.
It was also the result of checking with people familiar with the body characteristics of the Nyx, such as
Noel, the owner of the Knicks, who woke up just in time after consciousness continued to fluctuate, and
Roxana, who was his younger sister in his lifetime.
People speculated that he was probably struck by a swarm of monsters who suddenly flocked while
fleeing from Uygdrasil.
That was about five days ago.
***
“The preparation is over.”
“okay. I’ll be there soon.”
After the user retired, Pandora looked up at the building behind his back one last time.
Her face was not so bright.
Pandora was now going to leave Yggdrasil.
She, unlike the rest of her family, who had previously returned to Hui Perion, still remained in Ugdrasil.
The reason was Orca.
He passed out on the day of the incident and has not been able to wake up.
Contrary to his whole body boiling with high heat, the breath leaking out of his mouth was filled like an
ice sheet, he suffered from heat, and sometimes made bullshit as if he were hallucinating.
The lawmakers looked at Orca, but shook their heads, saying they could not know the cause.
They leaned their heads with long, poignant faces, saying that the poison addiction was suspicious, but
maybe not.
As far as they know, there is no poison in the world that causes Orca-like symptoms.
Then they concluded that the side effects may have occurred in the aftermath of just summoning a
monster within Yggdrasil and forcing it to be reverse summoned.
Pandora visited her with the intention of asking her Roxana, who was with her Orca at the time, if she
knew anything about her.
However, she was blocked by Jeremy, and the attempt went wrong.
Hyakin, the head of Whiperion, was also completely concerned with Orca, so he couldn’t even go further.
In the meantime, it was last night that Orca managed to wake up.
Pandora ran in one month, worrying about her Miuna Gouna or her my cousin Orca.
<flashback><i>“That woman… … Where are you? I won’t let it go… … .”</i></flashback>
But as soon as he woke up, he turned his eyes over and burned his hostility toward Roxana.
His tongue was injured and his pronunciation was messed up, but since Orca repeated the same words
several times, he could soon grasp the meaning.
Looking at him, Pandora had to feel a terrible feeling.
<flashback><i>“Is that all you have to say? Do you know what your situation is right now?”</i><
/flashback>
It was a complex emotion, accompanied by disappointment, anger, and irresistible frustration
toward Orca.
It was because of his habit of forgetting everything else around him once he started immersing himself in
something, and he seemed to have no idea what he was in now.
<flashback><i>“Roxana Agriche… … right now… … .”</i></flashback>
Orca still only called Roxana to find it.
Looking at that, I thought it was because of Roxana that Orca was doing this, but on the other hand, it
seemed that she was just resentful that she did not go as intended.
But either way, wasn’t Orca the first to approach it with bad intentions?
In such an urgent situation where Uygdrassil became a mess, she could only say that she was suspicious
at all to secretly visit Roxana with a monster.
In addition, at the time she found the two, Roxana’s body was also covered with plant sap that seemed to
be Orca’s monster.
So, to be honest, it could be said that Orca’s self-dealing has become this way.
Still, she was worried that her symptoms were not so serious, but as soon as she opened her eyes, looking
for Roxana Agriche like this, it seemed that she was not in a state of dying immediately.
Pandora said, looking at Orca with a somewhat cooler look than before.
<flashback><i>“A rumor spread in Yggdrasil that you were caught trying to force a woman from
another family in the midst of a fuss. Once you’ve got your mind, you’d better explain it first. If there is a
misunderstanding, she says yes.”</i> </ flashback>
The biggest problem facing Orca right now was the fact that she had been deprived of her successor
position.
So, it was best to get rid of the shameful stigma, turn off the fire, and hope that Hyakin’s mind will turn
back later.
So, if there is a misunderstanding, resolve it, and if it is true, not misunderstanding… … .
<flashback><i>“That bitch… … I will kill… … I will.”</i></flashback>
<flashback><i>“You really… … .”</i></flashback>
But Orca was still muttering to himself, as if Pandora’s words weren’t in her ears.
Then he again lost consciousness and passed out.
Pandora couldn’t figure out what happened, so he wrapped his head in a confused mind.
A few days ago, Hyakin announced that he had no successor from now on, and said that the seat would
be vacant until he retires from the head office.
Hearing that, the people of Whiperion had no choice but to realize that the rumors about Orca wandering
quietly in the Yggdrasil were somewhat true.
She was originally from Orca more often outside her clan, so she was rarely known within Whiperion.
However, even though she was able to defeat her demons this time, she turned away from them in a
dangerous situation, and she was stigmatized for being abandoned by the chief, Hyakin.
So, it was hard for anyone who looked at Orca to be in Whiperion.
Pandora had taken Orca alone because of the hatred in the meantime, but it was the same that she fell for
him with this incident.
And today, Pandora was planning to return to Whiperion with Orca.
Even after that, Orca expressed hostility toward Roxana whenever he woke up during non-monetrous
dreams, but it was initially impossible for him to do anything without getting out of bed.
“What about Orca?”
“I have lost consciousness again.”
Pandora saw the wagon on which Orca was riding.
Her face was even darker than before.
“Are you going back to Whiperion now?”
Then suddenly a man’s voice came from behind.
Realizing who was the owner of the voice, Pandora shook his shoulders.
“The black chief.”
Turning around, it was Jeremy, one of the people who still remained in Yggdrasil who came into view.
“Like Orca Whiperion?”
“… … Yeah.”
He approached with a sloppy posture, snooped near the carriage for a moment, and kicked the door that
Orca was supposed to have been on.
‘… … Did you come to filter the dispute?’
But Jeremy turned to Pandora without doing anything else there.
“Well, not another business. As I was passing by, I saw it by chance, so I came to greet you to die
carefully.”
“I see. thank… … .”
“And if the person inside wakes up, tell me to be careful about the back of your head until the day you
die.”
“… … .”
Jeremy laughed as he looked at the silent Pandora.
Of course, that laugh wasn’t a real laugh.
Pandora saw it and forcibly lifted his stiff tail.
After a short hesitation, Pandora’s lips became small and sweet.
“Well, Miss Agriche… … .”
“There is nothing you have to wonder about my sister.”
But as soon as she opened her mouth, Jeremy cut her words in pieces.
Somehow he seemed to think of Pandora with Orca.
It is true that Whiperion and Agriche’s feelings during the social gathering were not good, and there was
also Orca’s affair at the last minute, so I could understand Jeremy’s attitude of taking off cranes if
Whiperion was.
However, it was also true that Pandora felt a little unfair. Because she was really quiet during the social
gathering.
She had ever threatened Roxana inside Fedeli, but she thought she had resolved it with her party.
Of course, she said, even if she took it out, she said that last winter, she trespassed into Agriche, scoured
her monster kennel, and even attacked Jeremy, she said.
“The relationship between Agriche and Whiperion is now somewhat distanced… … .”
Pandora said her words with a feeling a little uncomfortable because her suddenly felt a bit aching in her
conscience.
“I still believe there will be a chance to recover in the future.”
In a way, it was like hope.
Jeremy stared at Pandora’s words with bullshit at her short notice.
Even now, he opened the door of the carriage, grabbed Orca’s hairpin, pulled it out, and held up with the
desire to beat her down.
Perhaps without Roxana’s words, Orca Whiperion would have killed it with my own hands.
And he was self-admiring himself, who had suppressed that impulse well until now.
In fact, Jeremy also found Pandora to be in favor of Roxana.
The work of Orca and Roxana did not rise further here with the tacit agreement of the two families, but
on the contrary, I knew that Pandora was more restless and disrespectful of her.
Honestly, Jeremy pretends that a woman suddenly popped out of Roxana was close to Roxana, and she
didn’t really like the smack.
Well, though… … .
It wasn’t a bad impression that she was worried about her Roxana and tried to help her when her doll
crisis broke out some time ago and it was difficult to keep her body.
Of course it was annoying for her to keep working on the fat bird.
“Ah, what. I don’t know if I’m talking about 500 years from now.”
Suddenly, it became annoying to deal with Pandora, so Jeremy said something, and she turned around
without saying anything.
Pandora somehow looked at Jeremy’s back, moving away with a feeling of regret.
Her social gathering had already ended, and there was no reason for her to remain here.
Originally, Pandora used to live in a warlike habitat like Orca, so it will be extremely rare to attend such
meetings in the future.
In addition, from the current atmosphere, I couldn’t know when this kind of event would happen again in
the future.
Even though it was a social gathering that wasn’t very welcome in the first place, when it ended in this
way, one of my minds somehow became confused.
Pandora took his cluttered heart and climbed into the carriage.
Soon, a small procession of Pandora and Orca moved away from Uggdrasil.
Somehow Pandora… … .
In the future, I felt a vague foreboding that they would not step on the ground side by side as they are
now.
Chapter 198
After breaking up with Pandora, Jeremy got into her carriage, which he had prepared in advance.
She had also finished her work here, so she was thinking of going to see Roxana.
She left Yggdrasil yesterday, a day earlier than Jeremy.
So Jeremy was also heading for her neutral zone where she would be now.
But Jeremy’s expression, looking out of her window with her face in her hand, was soon dyed with a
sense of unreasonableness rather than her excitement that she would soon meet Roxana.
“… … After all, it would have been better to just lay it all down.”
Jeremy muttered, squinting cheeks in her palm.
Of course, because Roxana wasn’t here, it was the heart that I brought out.
She was at the forefront five days ago because she wanted to somehow help her Roxana, but when this
situation happened, she became nervous and her judgment was distorted.
Of course she didn’t want Roxana, so she didn’t intend to move her annoying hands directly as if she
were going to go crazy right now… … .
Nickelodeon also sigeonbangjin child too, also know gatjaneun fake, annoying bastard Agency also
cleared away the earth and Roxana herself, but stumbled when squirming in your heart the desire to equal
jakkuman her yeohan will not remain alone.
“Mistress, I’m so kind.”
In the end, Jeremy stepped and killed her sprouted black heart in a loneliness today and laid her next to
her iron paddle.
I have to sleep without thinking. Even if it doesn’t, I’m tired after I haven’t slept for a few days.
She hoped that soon she would get to where Roxana is, and Jeremy closed her eyes.
***
She was quiet in the neutral zone.
There has been a lot of work for Uygdrasil and the five families, but as it has always been, the lives of
small citizens usually lead to the life of the ruling class without intersection.
So they didn’t even know that just a few days ago, the dolls who had escaped from the Yggdrasil had
their lives bewildered like lanterns in front of the wind.
“Beth.”
And here, there were people standing on a plate of thin ice disguised as a calmness.
Maria, sitting in front of the table, scattering the food on the plate with a fork, quietly scattering ferocious
energy, finally opened her mouth.
“Why does your diet seem to be getting stale as the days go by?”
She, like a child, wanted what kind of grievance she was, but it wasn’t her own appetite that Mary
bruised her Beth.
“If Sierra’s health goes bad, will you be responsible?”
A cool gaze flew over to Beth, who was opening her clothes after sitting by the side of the table and
finished washing her clothes.
When she lived in Agriche, she used to feel her breasts convinced just by passing Mary’s gaze, but now it
seems that her liver has grown considerably.
Beth replied with a pretty cool voice even when he heard himself.
“Each meal is salted while thinking about the balance of nutrition. Maria also praised her when she first
came.”
At that, Maria wriggled her eyebrows.
A considerable amount of time has already passed since she came here.
Maria continued to wander around the place she was begging for because of her theon, and she struck her
in vain.
Since then, as if for granted, she has been stuck here with three other people.
She admired Emily and Beth, whom she took special care of Sierra while she was not confident.
But it was not too long ago.
Maria was in a state of being sensitive because her mood was very low a few days ago, and for that
reason, she still looked at Beth with disbelief and caught something else.
“I mean, don’t just think about nutrition, but also consider taste. Isn’t the food you made a bad taste for
Sierra? I think I skip one meal a day these days.”
“No. Maria knows that not so long ago, she served meals every full meal. He always praised me for the
delicious food I cooked.”
Beth talked calmly against Mary.
“Don’t worry too much nowadays because they say you don’t have an appetite, so I’m going to provide
you with a simple trick even late. Don’t force Sierra to eat. I’ve been pretending to do that before.”
Beth almost died for her mistake at Maria’s teatime when she lived in Agriche before.
She was then spoken of by the Sierra she was next to, but her fear of her Mary was clearly imprinted on
her head.
Of course, Maria was a scary enough owner before that.
So she said, in fact, when she came here to visit Sierra, she felt like she had seen a ghost.
She had to live in one space with Mary, so for the first time she couldn’t sleep every night.
But she is sure that she has gone through many things in the meantime, and she has become violent, and
Beth is now not as scared of Mary as before.
Is it because she has escaped from that fearsome Agriche?
Or is it because she is sharing a simple everyday life that she couldn’t even imagine when she was
serving the ladies in Agriche?
“And the lotion. Is it correct that I made a mixture of medicinal herbs I planted in the flower bed?”
Still, Mary looked quite like an ordinary person now.
“Yes. I made it the way you told me.”
“No, if I made it the way I told you, Sierra’s skin couldn’t have been so rough these days. Didn’t you mix
it up in a 2: 8 or 3: 7 ratio instead of 2.5: 7.5?”
Most of all, she had little things in common with Beth.
It was that she couldn’t use her privates with Sierra.
At Maria’s keen point, Beth paused her work, and this time she said in a really firm tone.
“No. It was made by mixing exactly in the 2.5: 7.5 ratio. I also got Ferona honey, which is toxic to Sierra-
sama’s skin, and put five drops. The nuava honey that Mary first spoke about didn’t really work for
Sierra.”
It was a statement full of pride, like a maid who served Sierra from Agriche closest to him.
She shook Maria’s eyebrows, wriggling harder than before.
“Then why did Sierra’s white jade skin go so bad?”
She asked her Beth as the planting revealed her ferocity.
And I felt even worse at Beth’s response.
“It’s because you’re getting insomnia these days. Maria always falls asleep as soon as she lies, so you
might not know.”
Beth spoke as gentle and polite as always, but for some reason, when Mary saw her, she felt bad.
Isaac, evil.
Emily, who was sitting in front of the wall, polished the dagger blade she always possesses and watched
the two men faced with decent things.
“Sierra’s insomnia has gone away? Somehow, sleeping seemed uncomfortable.”
Maria looked for a horse to attack Beth again.
“Whatever I write for Sierra, I told you not to save money? You said that I had all the money. Start with
Sierra’s bedding and her furniture. no… … Shall we build a new house?”
Beth, as he did from some day, listened to Mary’s words with one ear.
Of course, if it were her Mary, she had left her thoughts on her own.
But what Maria said right now was her case that she was already rejected by Sierra and left her regrets
alone.
Now the Sierra had a pretty firm side against her Maria, so it wasn’t just that she was dragged around her
as she used to be.
And Maria unexpectedly had a soft corner for Sierra.
So she didn’t do Sierra said she flatly hated and she refused
Beth knew from a while ago what was the reason for Mary’s fuss.
So I sighed without knowing.
“Mary already knows why Sierra-sama’s condition is bad.”
As Beth passed by, Maria’s mouth was shut straight.
After a while, Maria looked at her Beth with eyes twice as cold as before, and lowered her fork in her
hand on her table.
“I lost my appetite because of you.”
Of course, she didn’t get up nicely.
Chaenggrang!
Her plate, which had been swept away by her arm, soon fell to the floor and broke.
I expected Maria to be somewhat tempered, but it was a little scary to face her still cold eyes.
“I’m sorry, Maria.”
Beth realized she had been overly cocky, and she prickedly apologized.
She wondered if her feelings were so different that she would stick her fork into her neck just like this,
but she didn’t.
She just glared at her Beth, then fluttered her hem and escaped.
***
The place Maria turned to was the most nook room in her house.
She opened the door and went in without knocking.
And she glared at the man lying in bed with a bitter glance.
But he didn’t move in her seat as if he couldn’t feel her Mary’s gaze.
He was in a state of unconsciousness, so it was natural if it was natural.
Eventually, Maria frowned at her, grabbing her gaze and moving her somewhat nervous steps forward.
“What the hell, suddenly what is this?”
It was her son Theon who was lying in bed.
When Roxana brought the blood-stained Deon a few days ago, everyone in the house was surprised.
Roxana disappeared again after throwing theon without detailed explanation.
When I looked at Deon’s left arm, where he left one of his arms, and still empty, his heart was a bit upset
that his child was a child.
Of course, she didn’t like feelings that were clearly bigger than that.
“Sierra is uncomfortable because of you.”
You can’t just get this out.
Of course, Deon was Mary’s son, but she didn’t have much to call her maternal love.
So, even now, I felt like a chimney to throw Deon out of the eyes of Sierra.
In addition, I felt uncomfortable when I thought of having searched for Sierra for a long time because of
her son’s absurd nasty grumpy.
However, as her mother was the least, I was going to be patient until Deon woke up.
‘To do that, this guy has to open his eyes quickly.’
Suddenly, I was suspicious that Deon was pretending not to be while he was already awake and stretched
out his hand.
He even put alive in his hand for a certain effect.
But even while her hands tightened her neck, Deon wasn’t even moving.
It was the first time that her son was so defenseless, so Maria felt somewhat strange.
Eventually she stepped out of her back, somewhat nicely removing her hand from Deon.
“Theon. Get up quickly. Sierra won’t be comfortable until you disappear.”
So she muttered her words alone, not sure if the other person was listening or not, then Maria slipped out
of her room.
Chapter 199
It was only a while later that Roxana came.
“Sana!”
She saw Roxana shining her face in five days, and the first thing she saw was Sierra raised her body in
her seat.
Maria, who had been sitting next to her from before, watching Sierra’s eyes, and Emily and Beth, who
were doing other things, stopped her hand and got up from her chair.
“I’m sorry without a message.”
Roxana opened her mouth with her cool face.
Soon she noticed where her gaze was going, and Maria said.
“Theon hasn’t woke up yet.”
Subsequently, Rok Sana’s steps moved to where her gaze had stayed.
She went to Theon’s room and glanced down at her unconscious him with cold eyes.
She came to see him in person for five days.
In the meantime, however, she watched Deon’s condition as Roxana’s occasional poison butterfly.
The red eyes that glanced over Deon’s body stayed in the place where his left arm should be.
Roxana left her door without long in her room.
“I’ll come again tomorrow.”
Something else was busy, she tried to leave immediately.
“It’s Sana.”
Sierra called such Roxana.
“What the hell happened to you? Why did Deon do that?”
Sierra asked for what Mary was also curious about.
There was anxiety in her voice.
As Deon was injured and returned with Roxana, she was worried that something dangerous might have
happened to her daughter.
Roxana gazed silently at Sierra’s face for a moment.
Then, Roxana’s gaze fell down.
She outlined what happened at Yggdrasil.
However, the most important part was missing from her story of Roxana.
Four people were surprised to hear that.
“Oh my gosh. Sana you are not injured?”
“Yes, I… … .”
In that answer, what kind of lingering linger was she at?
Those who listened to Roxana suddenly realized that Deon was so injured that her unconsciousness was
due to Roxana.
Sierra hardened her face, and Beth couldn’t hide her embarrassment and surprise.
Maria also dazzled her lips as if she were speechless.
Without any apparent reaction to Emily Mann, she just looked at the face of her master, Roxana.
<flashback><i>“Where will that child easily die?”</i></flashback>
After Roxana’s departure, Maria suddenly recalled her conversation she had with Jeremy when she
left Agriche.
<flashback><i>“And Deon is a kid who can decide where to die.”</i></flashback>
She said that at that time, she said without thinking about it, but now I have a different impression.
After sending her Roxana, Sierra, who had been standing in front of her door for a while, first turned her
foot and returned to her room.
Emily and Beth also quietly stepped back after examining the faces of Sierra and her Maria.
After a while, Maria looked at the closed door in an indescribable mood.
Deon was Mary’s only son, but she didn’t know much about him.
Somehow… … .
It seemed to know why Deon wasn’t waking up yet.
“… … Stupid guy.”
Mary recited the words she had not heard so much.
She was unfamiliar with the feelings of shallow watering inside her, so she couldn’t even know what it
was.
***
Roxana emerged from her home in Sierra and traversed inside the neutral zone.
Her footsteps were in a small mansion located close to the border of the neutral zone, about an hour’s
walk.
As soon as she reached her destination, opened the door and went inside, she saw Grizzelda.
She sits upside down in her chair and dozes with her face in her arms on her back, and she feels Roxana’s
appearance and opens her eyes.
“I’m here?”
She had clear eyes and natural speech, as if when she was asleep, but she didn’t work with Roxana.
“Just go in and sleep.”
But Gri Zelda replied firmly, with her bent back straight.
“I don’t sleep when I’m alone.”
It was yesterday that Roxana came here, and last night she didn’t sleep with Grizelda either.
However, she was a face that looked significantly more tired than Grizzelda’s Roxana.
She, of course, didn’t look like that on the outside, but her Roxana, who had seen her for a long time,
could notice.
She said that so she probably expected that she had stayed up all night before she came, but she is now
she’s grisly after listening to Zelda.
Perhaps she had barely slept in the five days of staying here.
Because of the person in the door where the shaman was drawn.
She thought it was an Agriche-like chronic disease and did not recommend Roxana twice.
“What is the state?”
“No improvement.”
To Roxana’s question, Gri Zelda briefly answered and stood up in her seat.
“Would you like to eat it?”
“What?”
“speed.”
“I don’t need it.”
“Yes, you look fine. I need to eat some.”
Since it was already immune to tolerable drugs, it was of no use in any way, so Grizelda chewed 12
tablets or raw stimulants concentrated to 100% purity.
The place where they are now was a hideout where Grizelda had been staying for a while after leaving
Agriche last winter.
While Grizzelda chewed on her stimulant, Roxana opened a visit to which the shaman was drawn.
Seeing her like that of her, Grizzelda kicked her tongue.
“Well, no matter how long you know, it’s hard to know everything inside a person. I think my sister has a
hobby of self-study.”
Roxana ignored Gri Zelda’s murmurs as if she were listening.
“… … Are you again?”
She closed the door, hearing a small ringing voice in her ear.
As soon as the man in her room met Roxana’s eyes with her, she took off her cracked lips.
“Open the door again and go out. Go out in front of me.”
Contrary to her sharp content, the voice wasn’t energetic.
The person who was covering himself with a blanket and barely looking around his chin was Nick.
“… … I guess I can talk today.”
Roxana looked at him silently for a moment, then she said.
Then, the Nix bite his lips once.
And soon there was her stiff voice flowing through it.
“I have nothing to do with you.”
Contrary to what is known, the Nyx did not die.
Five days ago, Roxana found Deon and Nyx attacking each other and used her poison butterfly to stop
them.
When I got closer, both of them were down.
It was natural that he couldn’t withstand any more and fainted because he was already in a panic, and he
even had the strong hallucination effect of poison butterfly in front.
When he was about to take them away, Grizelda came to Roxana just in time.
She listened to Jeremy and said that she had followed up here to help her Roxana.
What the whole chase later found was a disguised Nyx’s fake body, adorned with body fragments of
dolls brought by Grizelda.
The situation was unfavorable, so I left Deon to the nearest Sierra residence.
When I think about it now, it seems like it wasn’t a very good option, but at that time, all that came to
mind.
However, I wasn’t sure if it would be dangerous to put Deon and Nyx in the same place.
In addition, I was hesitant about whether or not I could show the Knicks to Sierra as it is.
Since he didn’t have time to ponder for a long time, he eventually left only Deon to her mother, and Nix
left in Grizzelda’s hideout.
Earlier, Roxana didn’t tell Sierra about her nicks.
It was because it was not known whether the existence of the Knicks would be pain or comfort for her
mother.
Besides, she hasn’t yet recognized him as acile.
He seemed to be confused by the Knicks himself.
Since her yesterday when Roxana came here, he changed her attitude every time he saw her.
He sometimes treated her Roxana as her acyl, and sometimes as her nick.
The Knicks apologized for her crying and sorry for her while she was very happy with her, and then
pushed her away, expressing her reluctance.
“okay.”
And now… … .
“Then I’ll ask just one thing.”
Roxana threw her question at him, perhaps even pointless.
“You, do you know?”
The first direct question I threw, heard the Nyx take his breath deeply.
Roxana waited quietly for his reply.
Nix was still silent with the blanket on.
He looked into the face his eyes concealed under the blanket.
Roxana’s face, staring at him now, was so calm that it was hard to judge her insides… … .
Somehow, if it were the woman she is now, it seemed she would fully believe his answer either way.
“… … it’s annoying.”
After a while, a soft whisper spit out of Nyx’s mouth.
Finally, the bright eyes revealed through the flowing blanket were shot at Roxana and stuck.
“Where do you say I’m that idiot?”
I also cried, and the sore eyes were red.
His face, finally revealed, was no longer the appearance of a 15-year-old boy.
Chapter 200
Nix, who was older than before, stared at Roxana standing in front of me with bloodshot eyes.
There were other remarkable changes.
The reason Grizelda put him in a magical room.
And the reason why the Nix was covering himself with a blanket and hiding himself.
“Don’t call me by that disgusting name.”
Every time he spit out a word or a word with a vulgar tooth, a piece of skin fell off his cracked face.
“Because I’m the Nix.”
Nyx’s body, which had begun to grow, was rapidly collapsing.
It wasn’t necessarily the result of this incident.
In fact, there have been signs of it.
Since he first started having Asil’s nightmares.
Roxana looked at her Knicks and thought it was a good choice not to take him to her mother.
Because she couldn’t show her her the look of her nick.
She feels like this when she sees the Knicks right now, but her mother couldn’t stand it.
Roxana quietly stared at Nix, then slowly lifted her lips.
“Yes, Nicks.”
Does she really think she’s right, or does she just want to believe so?
“You don’t know.”
She just told him what he wanted.
At the moment, Nyx’s expression changed.
Immediately, however, the Nix put the blanket over his head again, so she didn’t see Roxana’s face long.
She left her room alone, leaving Roxana Knicks.
***
“He kept crying even while you were away.”
Gri Zelda, sitting in her chair as before, opened her door and said as if passing by looking at Roxana
coming out.
It was a narrow house with poor soundproofing, so it seemed that I heard the conversation between Nyx
and Roxana inside.
I would have ignored her if it was her intention to express her reaction as before, or if she threw her to
make fun of her.
But Grizelda was rarely serious.
“When I saw him, he deliberately in front of you… … .”
“Know.”
Roxana briefly uttered Gry Zelda’s words, and she passed by her.
A quiet gaze caught up behind my back.
Roxana went to her chair and sat down with her expressionless face.
Beep!
“Sana sister, I’m here!”
Then, Jeremy opened the door and entered the house.
“I don’t know why my house is getting more and more like yours,” said Grizzelda at the back of her.
Of course, the thick-faced Jeremy ignored Grizelda’s words and ran for a month ahead of Roxana.
“Come on, Jeremy. Are you done well?”
“Uh, roughly.”
Like other families, they were planning to return to Agriche to reorganize the family.
Jeremy came closer to Roxana and whispered.
“The Orca Whiperion and Pandora Whiperion have returned to the family.”
Oh, Orca Whiperion.
It was then that Roxana recalled her briefly forgotten her name.
She had problems with the Knicks and Theon, and she was so distracted that she had forgotten his very
existence for a while.
Since she was directly hit by the poisonous poison on her body, she wouldn’t even be neutralized with
her usual drugs, but in the end, she just returned to Whiperion.
Still, when she recalled the state of Orca at first glance, she was unlikely to die right away.
Even later, if Orca reflects on her fault, she had the idea of trading a separate antidote from Agriche, but I
couldn’t know if that day would come.
Once the matter was set aside, Roxana asked Jeremy something else.
“What about Noel Bertium?”
“Same as yesterday.”
When she heard Jeremy’s answer, she recalled Noel, lying in her bed and looking out of her window, far
away.
Five days ago, Roxana left Deon and Nyx to Sierra and Grizelda, respectively, and went back to
Yggdrasil.
And she acted as if she had never left it in the first place.
After that, she saw the body of a fake Knicks brought by the chase, and she brazenly testified that it was
the real Knicks.
Surprisingly, Noel also agreed that it was a nick.
However, she thought that Noel, who wasn’t the other person, couldn’t distinguish between the fake body
of her doll and the real human body that made up the nick.
Somehow, after waking up again, Noel seemed to have lost all motivation, so did the Knicks completely
give up?
Or is there any other intention?
… … Maybe he didn’t even know he knew that the Knicks would need him first and come back.
“How’s that doll? Can I go inside too?”
Jeremy, who was looking at Roxana’s expression next to her, inquired.
“no… … . I better not.”
Roxana pictured Nyx’s body, starting to crack all over the place like a broken piece of plaster.
It was best to slow down the progress even in the healing gang created by Grizelda.
I wondered if Noel, who made the Knicks, would know the solution, and she had seen her talk last night
as if she was flowing in front of him.
As if he didn’t know Noel was alive, the Knicks listened to Roxana and were agitated.
But he refused to meet Noel.
Roxana didn’t say the same again after that.
Her eyes fell shallowly down.
On the evening of the red sunset, she listened to Cassis and went to the field.
In the end, she didn’t even know she had done something pointless.
“… … .”
Then, at one point, a small sound spread in my ear.
Jeremy and Grizelda also moved their gaze sideways as if they had heard it.
A slender sobbing sensation that continues as if breaking.
Roxana closed her eyes as if she couldn’t hear it.
***
At that time, Cassis was also outside the Yggdrasil.
He stopped by Bertium to deliver the news of Uggdrasil and Noel as representatives of the five families
and was returning again.
When Cassis had just arrived, he had not yet heard of the news of Wig de la Sil, but the atmosphere in
Bertium was very desolate and stagnant.
The people of Bertium were gathered in an annex located on the side of the patron, and after hearing the
footsteps approaching, they were in a very nervous face for some reason.
Cassis conveyed the incident to them as intended.
The people of Bertium were shocked and shocked.
But they were soon convinced that Noel had done that.
It was said that Noel had tortured them to find the person who killed Dante.
They readily agreed that they would block Bertium until Noel’s treatment was decided.
First of all, they were relieved by the news that Noel Bertium would not be here for a while.
Still, after regaining his composure to some extent, he seemed to be worried about whether they were
struck by fire because of what Noel had been doing.
The inside of the annex was immediately filled with murmurs.
People who came together from Yggdrasil received Cassis’ gestures and moved to their respective
locations.
Cassis left patronage and moved to his main building.
The first-placed thugs were scouring the building for other dangerous elements, including dolls like the
ones seen in Yggdrasil.
He said, “The owner is out of town. Can I guide you to the reception room?”
There were still dolls in Bertium.
Others seemed to think they were real people, who seemed to be the use of them.
It was worth it because the appearance and movements were much more elaborate than the puppets who
had a melee at the Yggdrasil.
Still, the dolls that remained here did not seem to have dangerous functions, perhaps because Noel sent
all the dolls with even a little combat power to Yggdrasil.
Still, in case you didn’t know, I told the thugs that all the players were dolls and had them quarantined.
After that Cassis walked again.
Not knowing where he was looking, after checking several rooms in the mansion, he finally found Dante’
s body.
Dante was lying in a glass tube filled with an unknown liquid. Perhaps it was a device to prevent
corruption.
There were scattered pieces of paper on the doll’s body that seemed to have gone through several
experiments and the shaman whose purpose was unknown.
“… … .”
Cassis’ glance looked around for a while and then stayed on the coffin.
The man lying inside now will not know what Noel Bertium did for him.
The contrast between the fragments of other dolls scattered in the room and the state of Dante lying intact
in a coffin gave a strange feeling.
At first, I was thinking of checking Dante’s body and taking care of it.
But Cassis eventually left the room, leaving Dante in the coffin.
On the way from Bertium and heading to Uggdrasil, Cassis stopped by himself at the monster habitat.
In preparation for something he might not know, he went to the Uygdrasil after searching for the
shamanstones there.
“Opa, come now?”
Silvia, who was busy, welcomed Cassis.
The people of Fedelian had not yet returned to their families, but remained in Yggdrasil, taking care of
the injured and taking care of the past cases.
Originally, it was a job for the employees to do, but because of this, many people died, and the damage
situation was so great that even when the employees from each family were brought together, there was a
lot of lack of work.
“The number of people has decreased a lot.”
Cassis said, looking around for a moment.
He had to go straight to Bertium after cleaning up all the dolls that had escaped outside of the Uygdrasil
with the pursuit.
So while Cassis was away, Yggdrasil was busy.
“Almost everyone went back to their family. Roxana’s older sister also went out three days ago, and the
black chief also took the remaining people and went.”
Sylvia added.
“No Orca Whiperion.”
Silvia also knew about her Orca.
Although there was no name of Roxana in the rumors that spread in the dark and secretly inside the
Yggdrasil, Sylvia noticed who was the protagonist of the rumor.
A moment of chill passed by Cassis’ eyes.
Fortunately or unfortunately, when Cassis learned of the matter, Orca was already in a state where no one
else needed to use her hand.
Cassis easily noticed that the poison encroached on his body was the same as that of Roxana.
Roxana might not be pleased with his involvement in a problem she had already solved, so Cassis left her
Orca alone until she left Ugdrasil.
There has never been a time when I felt unhappy about my position as an outsider in Agriche’s problem.
Even so, Cassis knew that Roxana would soon be leaving Yggdrasil.
So he thought that if he visited Bertium, he would have a chance to see Orca separately.
But how about leaving this soon?
Somehow, what I felt regretted was the secret of myself.
“brother.”
It was then that Sylvia, who had somehow procrastinated in front of her, called Cassis.
“Nix… … Are you really dead?”
Chapter 201
Cassis was silent for a moment when she heard her hesitant question.
Then he opened his mouth.
“Well.”
“That means… … !”
“It falls.”
Then, when she heard her spit out, Sylvia opened her eyes round.
Her agitated mind led to action, almost dropping what she was holding on to the floor.
Instead of Cassis grabbing it and handing it over to Sylvia, she naturally accepted it.
“How are the injured people?”
Sylvia wanted to add more to the story she had just told.
But she knew that Cassis would not tell any more, and at this point she decided to be satisfied and gave
up.
“Some people are improving little by little, some people aren’t. Everything is like that.”
Silvia’s expression wasn’t very good.
Cassis knew that her situation was serious, so she could understand Silvia.
Anyway, she was bitter because Sylvia, who had grown up finely, seemed to see her rough shape, but she
didn’t stop her, who stubbornly insisted that Lichelle and Jeanne would remain in her Uygdrasil. The
same was true of Cassis.
He took her Sylvia’s luggage and headed for her to her infirmary.
There were so many injured people that it was safe to say that the building with the medical office itself
was used as a ward at all.
Fedelians had healing powers, but they did not use them.
The reason that Richell didn’t use her power was the same reason Cassis had been living in her sister.
That people have to live in their own way.
As Cassis knows, the only time that Lichelle used this power as a child was when she saved Sylvia as a
child.
And Richell has had it stigmatized on her mind throughout her.
She said that the reason she awoke Noel Bertium a few days ago was only to prevent further damage
from her dolls, and Richell said she did not add any further treatment to Noel.
In addition, she could have caused even greater confusion and discord if she misused her powers in this
situation.
It is the power that can heal wounds without a trace and even save the dead.
It was dangerous for others to know that.
As soon as she reached her infirmary, she heard pain-soaking sounds everywhere.
Silvia’s complexion became darker.
Fedelian’s abilities were not passed on to Sylvia.
Previous precedents presumed that the power was transferred to only one of her children.
So Sylvia couldn’t use the same healing powers as Richell and Cassis.
She seemed to be sadly sorry for that.
Even if she had the power anyway, she wouldn’t have been allowed to use it according to the policy of
her father, Richel and Fedeliyan.
In fact, Cassis knew she was contradictory on the one hand.
Noble request. Guardian of Justice. A judge who is impartial and honest and innocent.
It was a word that had modified Fedelian until now, but in the end it had been a long time since it was
broken in retaliation against Agriche, and even now, they have given priority to the safety of the family
and turned away from those dying before their eyes.
And in fact, Cassis knew that he was the least suitable for Fedelians.
“Then I’ll go in.”
“Sylvia.”
He grabbed Sylvia’s hand, taking her things he was carrying.
It was something I had never done before, but I wasn’t sure it could be possible with Sylvia, a Fedelian.
Soon, some of Cassis’ power was transmitted through his hands.
“No way… … .”
Sylvia also noticed what it was.
She was startled and opened her eyes wide.
Cassis let Sylvia’s hand over, as if what had happened, and handed her over.
Sylvia realized Cassis’ intention and reminded him a little on the cheek.
As she looked around her for a moment, she whispered to Cassis, lowering her voice.
“Thanks. I will use it carefully so that it will not be detected.”
Looking at her determined eyes, it seemed that she would not use her powers, nor did she worry about
her.
Cassis moved Sylvia inside and left her place.
After that, he again left Yggdrasil.
Until just before leaving for Bertium, Cassis couldn’t really talk to Roxana. It was because there was no
time for that.
So that day he couldn’t even hear from her mouth what had happened between Roxana, Deon and Knicks.
However, Cassis knew that Roxana, who had left Yggdrasil, did not immediately return to Agriche.
She also knew how Deon Agriche and Knicks were now.
Roxana, she probably had no intention of telling Cassis that story until the end.
I knew it was her choice too.
If so, this is Cassis’ choice.
The golden eyes that received the sun shone with a metallic feel.
Cassis headed towards the city center in the neutral zone.
***
Deon Agriche was having a dream.
It was a memory of the distant past, when he was younger than now.
At that time, Deon accidentally ran into someone on his way to his education.
An angelic boy with golden hair and blue eyes.
As soon as the eyes met, he approached, laughed and stroked Deon’s head.
It was his half brother Asil.
He expressed displeasure and was allowed to smack his hand, but Deon left him alone because he felt no
emotion in the act.
Before turning around, Asil held the candy in Deon’s hand. With the saying that it is a secret to his other
younger brothers.
Deon looked up with expressionless face at his smiling face before his eyes.
After Asil disappeared from view, Deon walked again and threw the candy in his hand on the lawn.
As I walked like that, I felt popularity from the back, and when I turned my head a little, a girl picked up
the candy he had thrown into her eyes.
The moment her eyes met, a girl younger than Deon quickly transformed into a fifteen-year-old girl.
Her red eyes, shining like a bonfire, stared straight at him.
Hatred, resentment, anger, frustration, sadness.
As for Deon, her eyes, full of emotions that she had never felt, seemed to swallow him. Deon knew this
scene.
Finally, a drop of transparent tears flowed down her pale cheeks and rolled under her chin.
I see it… … .
Strangely, my heart ached a little.
It was a pain that he could not understand, and Deon inadvertently put his hand on his chest.
But the only thing that touched his fingertips was an empty hole.
Then, the girl who was facing him opened her mouth.
-… … .
However, no sound reached Deon’s ears.
In the meantime, the tears in his sight were still there, and Deon reached out for it without knowing it.
At that very moment, tears that quickly swollen like a flood swallowed up Deon.
When he opened his mouth, white bubbles spewed out instead of unorganized words.
Is this death?
Theon thought as he sat down endlessly into the deep sea.
-no.
Just then, a small voice leaked into my ear.
It was a very small and thin voice that would disappear anytime soon.
Deon listened to the girl’s voice, holding his breath.
-Such a comfortable death doesn’t suit you.
Padduk!
At first glance, a noisy sound, like something flapping its wings, echoed in my ear.
Through the white bubbles, a red wave like a bloody struck him.
‘Oh, I see.’
Deon only realized what the meaning of the voice whispered in his ear was.
After that, he laughed quickly.
A fierce laughter scattered white in the deep sea.
‘okay… … . If that’s what you want.’
Deon relaxed from his body as if acclimatizing.
Padduk!
Soon a swarm of red butterflies rushed like a rough wave and swept the Deon.
Wow!
Awesome!
It ate him all from his head to his toes without leaving a piece of breath.
Red eyes staring at him from far away, without shaking, reflected in the faint sight.
His heartless eyes were saying that this is the death that suits Deon Agriche.
In fact, this was a dream that has already been repeated many times.
However, Deon did not have a desire or will to get out of here.
Soon a little light flashing in sight completely flickered.
And another dream and the beginning of death.
Deon closed her eyes in endless hallucinations and memories of his past.
Chapter 202
lazy afternoon.
The scene in the narrow room was calm and peaceful.
A thin curtain shook as the wind came in from the open window, and bright sunlight fell on the white
duvet of the bed in front of it.
“… … .”
Cassis silently looked down at the man lying down as if sleeping alone in a quiet room.
There were other people in the mansion, but it was not so difficult to get in here without anyone knowing.
Deon Agriche.
A man who has been an enemy since the moment we first met.
He was now lying defenseless in front of Cassis.
His face, with his eyes closed without movement, looked very calm.
However, Cassis read the energy of death lingering in his body.
Even while Cassis was standing here, it was getting thicker.
As I moved my gaze, I saw a red butterfly sitting on a flower by the window.
Cassis’ quiet gaze stayed there for some time.
“Theon Agriche.”
Before long, a small voice leaked out of Cassis’s lips.
It was a call that seemed to wake someone who was asleep.
However, there was still no return, and Cassis turned his head and stared at Deon with cool eyes.
On that day, between the shimmering and shattering pieces of glass, the figure of the man who pushed
Roxana against him without hesitation overlapped.
“Are you thinking of dying with such satisfaction alone?”
Cassis seemed to have a glimpse of the feelings of Deon Agriche.
<flashback><i>“If you one day try to leave me because you are completely bored or exhausted with
me… … .”</i></flashback>
Not long ago, when Roxana whispered to him like that.
<flashback><i>“I will kill you with my hand.”</i></flashback>
It’s certainly not exactly the same as Cassis felt, but it’s not very different.
He sacrifices himself to save Sana from her danger, and dies in the last moments of her life in front of her
as she sees.
He could only say it was an overly perfect end.
So Deon has a comfortable face that doesn’t feel any regrets.
Cassis’ eyes sank looking at it.
In fact, Cassis did not want to send Roxana that day.
Whether Deon Agriche and Nyx killed each other or not, it really didn’t matter to him.
No, rather, it was considered a welcome thing from his point of view that they disappear at once.
They were like thorns in Roxana’s fingers.
So often Cassis felt the urge to get rid of it without a trace.
But Roxana didn’t want it, and without her permission, he couldn’t move.
So, if such two people rejected each other and then fell together, it would be nothing bad for Cassis.
But… … .
When such a moment struck me, Cassis wasn’t willing at all.
Even so, it was obvious that Roxana wouldn’t be able to get rid of this easily if they were to end up like
this.
Besides, their last appearance is the ones that have no choice but to poke deep in her heart.
So Cassis had no choice but to send Roxana to them that day.
Cassis did not see what had happened after that.
However, looking at Theon’s so calm face, it seemed to me that it was Roxana who took the last place in
some way.
And that was something Cassis didn’t want.
“… … Don’t be mistaken, Deon Agriche.”
A little simmering was scattered like frost on the man lying quietly.
“I didn’t send Roxana for you.”
As a matter of fact, Cassis was unwilling to die or live as Deon Agriche.
“But you’re just satisfied and you’re going to die.”
But now I know that this is not the end Roxana wanted.
“Don’t you think it’s too selfish?”
So Cassis could not tolerate the death of Deon Agriche.
Soon Cassis’ hand reached out towards the man lying in bed.
No one could stop Deon Agriche’s throat.
In fact, even at this moment, it wasn’t that I didn’t feel that impulse at all.
Because the person in front of you now was his opponent, who had faced with Cassis many times with
murderous intentions.
Eventually, Cassis’ cool hand touched Deon Agriche’s body.
Her sight was still good in both eyes of the man she thought was her greatest threat to her Roxana,
guarding her before his eyes.
The afterimage of the day was deeply embedded in Cassis’ mind and was not forgotten.
That’s why Cassis decided.
Had Cassis seen Deon Agriche’s last look different, he would never have been standing here like this.
And… … .
Another reason why Cassis moved was quite selfish.
Cassis used self-help and cynicism and energized his hand.
If Deon Agriche dies as it is now, it must be inscribed in Roxana as a memory that will not be erased for
a long time in any sense.
Hwaah.
Clean energy flowed into the place where they touched.
To give back what was taken away while facing him twice the other day.
That was all Cassis had to do.
The vitality that one day had been extorted with his hands flowed back into Theon’s body.
The energy of death that had accumulated in the surrounding area gradually faded.
Cassis took the red butterfly on the window’s window into sight one last time.
After that, he turned back and left.
***
At that time, Roxana was staying in Grizelda’s hideout.
Then the moment the signal came from her butterfly, her Roxana’s eyes trembled.
She quietly shared her perspective with her poison butterfly.
Obviously, it was Cassis that was in Theon’s room.
She had never told him about Deon by Roxana.
Cassis quickly left for Bertium, and even just before that, he was natural because he was busy paying
attention to the affairs of his family and had no time to chat.
But now Cassis was clearly in the Sierra mansion where Deon was.
It was also in the process of going inside and facing Deon.
Through the eyes of the poisonous butterfly, I could see Cassis’ hand reaching Deon.
In the first place, I didn’t think of ‘Isn’t it about killing?’
Cassis Roxana knows because she’s not the one to do that.
And she is… … .
Seeing his actions behind her, Roxana squeezed her hand on her lap.
Her breathing faded even quieter.
Before Cassis finally lifted her hand from Deon and turned around, she met her eye for a moment.
Cassis stared at Roxana’s poison butterfly in her room and she left.
After Roxana disconnected her butterfly, she sat still in her seat for a while.
Her gaze shifted to the door of the room with Nyx.
It seemed to me what it meant by Cassis’s gaze toward her poison butterfly, who shared her perspective
with her at the last minute of her.
After a while, finally Roxana got up in her seat.
“I’ll go out for a while and come back.”
“I go with you.”
Jeremy did not ask her destination and followed her as if for granted.
Gri Zelda shook her hands with a dryness that it doesn’t matter.
While Roxana and Jeremy were staying here, their arousal also fell, and in the end, Gri Zelda fell into her
Suma’s temptation.
Even though she was just a sleeper, she had been sleeping for some time, and she was clearly looking
better than before.
Roxana and Jeremy left Grizelda behind and headed for Sierra’s house together.
“Ah, what is it. Was Aunt Maria here too?”
“Oh, Jeremy is here with me today.”
As soon as they reached their destination and opened the door, Maria greeted them.
Jeremy, who didn’t know she was here, gave her a grumpy look.
In fact, he was really amazed at Mary’s tenacity to find the place where Sierra was.
“Sana, welcome.”
Sierra, who was next to Maria, welcomed Roxana.
Seeing the reaction of the people inside, she seemed to know that Cassis had been here a while ago.
Roxana took her steps straight away.
“You want to go in today?”
Sierra, seeing where she was heading, quietly opened her mouth.
“The lawmaker went to the morning. She said the patient was getting worse and worse.”
Sierra’s voice was so monotonous that it felt embarrassing, and there was also a subtly chilly aura.
However, her expression was slightly subsided.
Maria, who was next to her, also looked at the Sierra and looked worried.
However, it was unclear whether it was towards her son, Theon, or towards her emaciated Sierra.
“It’s okay.”
Roxana put her hand on her knocker and turned her head.
She then said to those who looked at her.
“I will wake up today.”
She was convinced that the meaning was unknown to others.
However, there was some kind of strange trust.
Roxana turned her head forward again and grabbed her knocker in her hand.
Soon the door of the room where the energy of Cassis was faintly opened was opened.
Chapter 203
Theon was still wandering through the abyss.
He tore his whole body to the extent that there was no fragment left behind by a swarm of red butterflies,
he died, survived again, and repeated the same thing countless times.
There was always Roxana at the beginning and end.
Deon looked at the fifteen girls crying in front of him without any doubt, and reached out force majeure.
Until now, Roxana has never touched her fingertips.
But surprisingly… … .
This time, his hand touched the tears of the girl he encountered.
The warmth of her fingertips warmed to her cold, low body temperature.
At that moment, her crying girl transformed into a young woman.
Her likewise grown-up Theon looked at her silently.
Suddenly he was lying in a familiar room, seemingly unfamiliar.
Salang.
The curtain hung by the window shook.
Deon slowly lowered and lifted his eyelids.
A faint ray of light leaked into the faint vision.
For some reason, he couldn’t lift his finger, but he didn’t care because he didn’t even want to move.
It was a very real sense, but if you do, this will also be an extension of your dream.
Otherwise, there couldn’t have been Roxana in front of her.
“It’s impudent.”
Not surprisingly, Roxana, looking down at him with the same cold eyes as usual, took off her lips and
spit out a cold voice.
“You want to die like that.”
Even so, it was clear that this is a new kind of dream.
It’s a scene from the future, not the past.
As I guessed from the words that flowed into my ears, it was clear that the present point was after being
swallowed up by Roxana’s poison butterfly on that plain at sunset.
So is this heaven?
no… … .
It couldn’t be.
There was no way he could go to a place like heaven because he died.
I don’t know if I’d rather fall into hell and fall into a psychedelic swamp that never ends.
“I haven’t allowed it yet, who are you going to die at will?”
Then this was a real illusion.
Both the voices entangled in the ears and the faces in the field of view were all as vivid as real.
So Deon made a shallow laugh without knowing it.
Roxana, who was sitting at his bedside, stared at him silently.
Golden hair that shatters in the sun.
Serene red eyes.
A faint scent that wraps around the tip of the nose.
Even the lukewarm wind coming from the open window.
As if it were a dream or hallucination, it was a terribly warm and gentle landscape.
However, contrary to Deon’s opinion, this was not a dream.
Roxana looked down at Deon lying in bed.
Now he seemed helpless as if he could easily kill a child with a single gesture.
He had escaped from the state he was likely to die in any moment, but his body was not fully recovered
yet.
Perhaps that’s why he still seemed to only lie still and close and open his eyes.
The unfamiliar smile that passed by Deon’s lips, as if it seemed to be visible, reminded me of a few days
ago.
At that time, apparently, Deon laughed, surrounded by her swarm of butterflies.
“Theon Agriche.”
After a while, a somewhat distant voice rang again in Deon’s ears.
And finally, a whisper that digs into the eardrum penetrated deep into Theon’s heart.
“I’m not going to shed a tear when you die.”
It was then that the remnants of the past that remained in memory emerged from under the deep water.
<flashback><i>“Deon. Did you think I didn’t know what you really wanted?”</i></flashback>
That night, when Roxana sent Cassis Fedelian from Agriche to the other side of her memory.
“Theon. Shall I guess what thoughts have been in you so far?”
A calm voice mixed with sunlight and melted in the air.
“You were actually envious of knowing.”
However, the low voice, which I felt even at first glance, was sharply scattered like a pitchfork.
Wouldn’t it have been better if it had been a bitter tone to laugh at him?
This was even more bullshit than Roxana’s mother, Sierra, bravely in front of him.
“Because he has what you don’t have.”
But even so unintelligible… … .
Theon couldn’t argue with that.
Seeing him like that, Roxana laughed as if sighing.
“It’s a face that seems to be stabbed.”
For some reason, the sensation of someone grasping his heart passed by him for an instant.
“I know why you wanted to be by my side.”
A simple voice fell over Deon.
As before, she said, this time she knows what even he doesn’t know.
“That’s probably the same reason I had you by my side.”
However, Deon couldn’t understand what he said and narrowed his eyes.
“I told you. You and I may have similarities.”
What is Roxana talking to him now?
The reason she kept Theon by her side would be to revenge on him, apparently close to her.
Deon knew it, but she held my leash directly into Roxana’s hand.
But Deon’s choice wasn’t because he wanted to harass Roxana next to her.
Then if you ask for what reason… … .
Even though I couldn’t answer that clearly.
Still, she certainly thought that the two people who existed beyond the veil could not be the same.
But the moment she met Roxana’s eyes.
Deon’s heart, which had been frozen all the way, began to ripple.
He was like his last night in Agriche.
Like then, Roxana faced Deon with her serene face without pouring out a prickly word.
However, in her eyes, self-help and cynicism toward herself were fading.
She had never said this to anyone.
First of all, she didn’t want Roxana herself to admit her heart that underlies her own.
When I think of Deon Agriche, contempt, hatred, and disgust came first like a habit.
But after that, contradictory feelings lingered in my heart, like grains of sand that remained in the place
where the waves retreated.
<flashback><i>“Your relationship with that person is somewhat weird.”</i></flashback>
What Cassis once told her was not wrong.
Obviously, Deon Agriche wasn’t as simple as Roxana thought.
Since I was a child, I hated Deon so much that he often thought he wanted to kill him with this hand if he
could.
At first, it certainly started like that.
But in fact, that wasn’t all.
Roxana first confessed her own weakness, which she could no longer deny.
“… … She didn’t want to be alone after all. You and I.”
It was a really funny and pathetic reason.
While living in her Agriche, she had never been afraid and fearless.
But with no one to open her heart to, no one to trust and rely on, she always had to be alone.
She couldn’t survive unless she was strong on her own.
So, as if she had forgotten her night when she walked alone and locked the door and cried, she laughed in
front of people again pretending to be okay when the day was bright.
Agriche’s mansion, where she had no place to rest, felt as if the skin would freeze even in midsummer.
Deon Agriche was a man who had been standing like a shadow behind her from some time.
From the beginning he was in a relationship with him that neither family nor friends.
But, seeing him like Roxana, she was able to have one conviction of her that no one else had ever felt.
This person, obviously, will always be here until the moment she dies.
He’s been there countless times in his life, even when it feels awful.
Even so, when I was struggling with loneliness that sometimes was difficult to endure in Agriche, like
hell, even that boring gaze sometimes comforted me.
Know. This was a terrible contradiction.
At that time, Roxana had no one who could be called an eternal enemy, but there was someone who
could call her an eternal enemy.
Even so, he did not accept Theon, who killed Asil.
She wasn’t even open to seeing him like my own.
still… … .
I thought that, at least as long as he was there, he would never be alone in this cold place until the day he
died.
“In other words, the fact that you chose each other to relieve your loneliness would be proof that you and
I are foolish humans.”
And she knew that Roxana Deon had similar feelings to her.
This stupid man still seemed to not know it himself.
“Theon. I hate you.”
The feelings for him still remained unchanged.
But… … .
There was something else growing together there.
“I might not be able to forgive you for killing my brother, until the moment I die.”
As she thought, Deon was confused because she did not fully understand Roxana’s words.
However, what Roxana said right now was nothing new for Deon.
In the first place he never wanted Roxana’s forgiveness.
Rather, if he could remain within her with a hate that would never disappear, Deon would rather be
pleased with it.
However, very little while he listens to Roxana.
Somehow, a little bit, I’ve been cheated.
Her voice scattered gently became pieces of broken glass, and she seemed to stab him.
“So Deon, you can’t die yet.”
Now Deon seemed to know that this was neither a dream nor an illusion.
Such a sharp pain could not be a dream.
The conclusions drawn were clear.
In the end, Deon was not killed by Roxana’s hands that day.
And it was clear that she was thinking of putting her leash on him again and leaving him out of sight.
Until Deon dies alone outside her sight.
When he thought so, what was in his chest began to flow down at a rapid pace, like a grain of sand in his
hand.
The emptiness that had stayed there from the beginning came in.
However, it was unexpectedly unexpected that he pierced his eardrum the next moment.
“You will die in my hands without paying this price. Where’s the story as shameless as that?”
Deon held his breath unconsciously.
And he followed, he listened to Roxana.
“You haven’t given me anything yet.”
The eyes I met were still cold.
“So you don’t deserve to die yet.”
Her voice was as cold as her eyes.
“I… … .”
However, for Deon, the word was accepted with permission to be by her side.
“Don’t you say you don’t need it anymore?”
Roxana’s eyes changed very slightly.
There were emotions in her that were difficult to measure for Deon.
She vaguely thought that she had seen it somewhere… … .
Deon realized that his eyes resembled Sierra’s.
“I don’t need Deon Agriche until now.”
Roxana, too, eventually spoke in the Agriche way that they are most familiar with.
“But if you are the future, I don’t know again.”
Again, her voice fell far away.
“So live a little more.”
The new model in front of her was also blurred.
“When the day comes when you become completely useless, then I will kill you.”
The figure of Lok Sana formed between her eyelids gradually faded.
In the spreading light, she finally shattered white everything she could see.
All of that was distantly dazzling.
Deon closed his eyes while immersed in the dark light.
Soon a pure white darkness embraced him.
However, the dream he had had so far never came back, so Deon was able to sleep quietly for a very long
time.
Chapter 204
“Cassis Fedelian?”
Grizzelda saw her unexpected visitor and doubted her eyes.
“How did you know and come here?”
Cassis passed the Grizelda and entered the room.
“It’s not just Agriche who is good at collecting information.”
Upon hearing Cassis’s spilling words, Gri Zelda somehow hurt her pride and crumpled her eyebrows.
She said that these days she focused on the work of the Knicks, and she had neglected her work around
her for a while.
She tells Cassis Fedelian that she finds her retreat, and she can’t even feel her feeling while rushing to the
door.
“I don’t have Roxana.”
Did she know she was Roxana?
If she did, she would give a tip in advance, I thought she was nasty.
“I know.”
At Grizelda’s words, Cassis replied briefly.
The next moment, she noticed who he was here to see.
“You came to take care of the dolls?”
Cassis’ gaze reached the door with her inscription.
“Then I have no choice but to stop it.”
“I didn’t come to kill it.”
After saying that, Cassis began moving to the door.
Gri Zelda pondered for a moment, but she eventually did not stop him.
Sweet.
Finally, Cassis’ hand turned the doorknob and pushed it.
When she opened her door, she saw a man crouching in a quilt in the corner.
At the sound of the door opening, he turned to Booth’s head.
Cassis’ face hardened a little.
Musk more intense than I felt from Deon Agriche was laid in the room so thick that it was choking.
“you are… … Cassis Fedelian?”
The Nyx also checked the identity of the visitor and raised his upper body.
The sudden movements caused the blanket to flow down, revealing Nyx’s face completely outside.
Then he felt Cassis’s gaze and immediately moved his hand to put the blanket over.
But Cassis had already seen the Nyx’s face.
He couldn’t expect anything like this, so he couldn’t help but find something to say easily as Cassis.
In time, his steps moved to the Nyx.
“Don’t come close.”
Then, the Nyx threw his body into a far more corner and went violently.
It looked like a wild beast that was injured and lurking in hiding.
“I’m not here to harm you, so there’s no need to be so vigilant.”
So Cassis also narrowed his eyebrows and repeated the same words he said to Grizelda a while ago.
The Nix also seemed to feel that Cassis’ words were sincere.
I felt the gaze quietly looking at Cassis in the blanket.
Cassis again approached the Knicks.
And he reached out and pulled out the blanket covering his face.
After all, the appearance of the Nyx was different from what Cassis remembered.
The fifteen-year-old was now a young man who seemed to be about twenty years old.
But what caught Cassis’ attention was a different part.
Nyx’s face and hands, which were exposed outside the blanket, were cracked and broken.
Above all, a terrible energy of death was flowing from him.
Cassis’ hand, lowering his knees, moved forward again.
The moment his hand touched him, Nix, who was looking at Cassis, asked.
“To save me?”
Cassis did not answer.
“Why? You wanted to kill me.”
Healing energy flowed through his hand.
However, unlike the last time, it did not smudge inside the Knicks and scattered in the air as it was.
Cassis’ face hardened.
The Knicks, looking at it, pulled his hand back.
“It seems to be useless.”
In fact, the Knicks knew best about his own condition.
His body was now damaged to the point where it was impossible to recover.
He was a body that was a corpse in the first place, so it was a matter of course.
I didn’t know why the dead body was now starting to grow again, but his body was rapidly collapsing.
“… … Noel Bertium.”
Cassis, who had been silent for a while, took off his heavily bitten lips again.
“Maybe it can be fixed.”
“can not.”
However, the Knicks cut it off before he was even finished.
Feeling the gaze stuck in his face, Nicks covered his eyes with both hands.
Soon a whispering laughter leaked out of Nick’s mouth.
He laughed purely because the situation was so funny.
He was just so ugly about the reality he was in now.
Had he rather died that day at the hands of Noel or Deon Agrich?
no… … .
If so, he may have ended up having died at Land’s hands long ago.
Without being revived as a doll like this.
Then and now… … I just want to live.
I just wanted to live so I struggled so ugly.
It was strange to see him face to face with Cassis Pedelian like this today, and it was even more strange
that he was trying to save himself.
In fact, considering what has happened between them so far, the situation right now seemed quite gritty
and weird for both.
Obviously, it is Roxana that has changed Cassis’ attitude toward the Knicks.
Because she doesn’t want her to die.
The moment her ring of thoughts shifted to her, the Nicks bit her lips without me knowing.
In fact, he couldn’t even know.
Whether he knows, the Knicks, or both.
Obviously, he was no longer a full Nyx, mixed with Acyl’s memories.
Looking at Roxana, such a confused and complicated mind bursts out as if waiting.
This feeling of unbearable longing, soreness, and sorrow was something the Knicks didn’t know.
Why did Roxana save him from Deon Agriche’s hand?
I don’t just let it die then.
But soon, the Nix felt self-defeating and swearing at himself.
Why is it?
It is because he acted as “Asil” in front of Roxana.
fool. Asshole.
The Nix swears in her heart and cries her out.
Damn it. He probably didn’t know he was being punished.
While he was living with the Knicks, he did so much badly that now and now, it is returned like a
boomerang.
Even when at her Bertium he fed her Roxana with her poison, and she wasn’t enough for her, so he tried
to kill her.
When I thought about it, I felt so painful and painful that I would go crazy.
It was definitely Asil’s feeling.
The Nix wanted to know so earnestly in front of Roxana.
But he was so desperately… … .
He didn’t want to be Acyl in front of Roxana.
She does not stupidly abandon him or kill him, and inscribed in her room the magic that slows down the
collapse of her body, even more because she is blocking his death.
All of a sudden, the Knicks were crying.
“… … I’m Nick.”
Anyway, he will soon die.
“I don’t know.”
Then this time… … .
“I… … .”
I had to die as a Nix.
So that his second death will not hurt anyone’s heart.
This is also Asil’s heart in the end.
Now the Knicks really didn’t know who he was.
But now, it didn’t matter either way.
“… … okay.”
Cassis looked at the sobbing Nyx, dropping tears, and then quietly shouted.
“You are the Nix.”
But for some reason, that sounded the opposite to the Knicks.
Just as Roxana whispered in front of him a while ago.
Of course, it may also be just an illusion of his wishes.
The man who was neither fully acquainted nor completely nicked cried, feeling sadness and joy at the
same time.
He said he was still ugly, but now he thought about it too.
There was no one outside who did not want to hear his cry, so he could cry to his heart’s content without
worrying about the sound leaking through the door after a long time.
And finally he decided.
His own last.
This time he ends up sleeping the way he wants himself.
***
After some time, Roxana and Jeremy arrived at Grizelda’s original residence.
Grizelda greeted them with somehow not bright faces.
Jeremy, who took it strangely, asked her why, and she hesitated a little, and said that while she forgot to
sleep, the Nicks had disappeared.
After that, she rushed around the hideout, but when she was told that she could not find him in the end,
Jeremy was frightened.
He insisted that he quickly gather people and search the surroundings.
Nyx, who went out alone, seemed to be on the lookout for committing dangerous things or being seen by
other family members.
But unlike Jeremy, Roxana stared at Zelda with an expressionless face that she didn’t know what she was
thinking.
Contrary to Gry Zelda’s words, there was no trace of anyone secretly leaving her house, and her face was
also lighted with dark emotions other than embarrassment or embarrassment about the sudden situation.
Finally, Roxana’s gaze fell low.
Soon after, she briefly told Jeremy, “it doesn’t have to be,” as she rushes out to find the Knicks, and she
begins her preparations to return to Agriche.
Jeremy felt doubts and embarrassment at the same time about Roxana’s decision.
However, Roxana seemed unwilling to overturn her opinion, and her Gri Zelda did not stop her for some
reason with her lukewarm attitude.
So they got into the carriage that evening to Agriche.
It was only one season for Roxana to step on the land of Agriche again.
Chapter 205
“Sister, take my hand and get down.”
I got off the wagon, escorted by Jeremy.
The feeling of returning to Agriche, who had left forever with the intention of not returning, was strange.
Jeremy said to me as I stood and looked around slowly.
“Well, there is still less recovery here and there.”
As Jeremy said, the desolation of last winter still remained inside Agriche.
“So there must be some parts that I don’t want to see in terms of aesthetics… … . I’ll fix it soon though!”
It didn’t suit the situation, but Jeremy seemed excited.
Until a while ago, he looked at me all the way in the carriage.
It seemed so obvious that I was excited to return to Agriche.
On the other hand, there was a bit of anxiety in Jeremy’s eyes.
She was a little worried that I might change her mind after being disappointed by the shabby Agriche that
I had come back to.
I said to reassure such Jeremy.
“no. I was surprised because it was organized better than I thought.”
Then, Jeremy’s expression of her became brighter.
I took his hand and first stepped forward.
“And because there are you in Agriche. I don’t care about that.”
Jeremy’s nursery rhymes were passed on with her hand in hand.
Soon, the grip on my hand became stronger.
I felt as if the atmosphere from the side had become dull.
Jeremy and I hold hands and walk toward the building.
After hearing the news, the employees who came out bowed their heads and said hello.
Although the number was significantly smaller than before, there were still more people in Agriche than I
thought.
Several half-brothers who had come down together also awkwardly greeted me and Jeremy.
Some of them looked at Jeremy’s face and turned around with a bloated expression as if he couldn’t see
it.
Jeremy was laughing at her lofty face with the face of throwing away all of her weight, so she deserved it.
“Mister Roxana!”
Then, someone jumped out in front of me.
It was a face that I also remembered, so I pretended to know him.
“Yoan. It remained in Agriche.”
While Landt was alive, he was the man who was the gatekeeper of the dungeon.
When Cassis was captured, he used to be greeted every time he encountered him inside the mansion since
he first woke up, but he didn’t leave after Landt died, and he still seems to be working in Agriche.
“Yeah! I thought Miss Roxana would return.”
He looked at me and seemed very thrilled.
“What are you and pretend to be close to my sister?”
On the contrary, Jeremy crumpled her face as if he didn’t like the popping Yoan.
“Sin, sorry, Chief. I was so happy that Miss Roxana had returned, so I acted unwittingly.”
“You bastard … … . Today is a good day, so just skip it, but be careful in the future. Okay?”
“Yes!”
However, after listening to Yoan’s words, Jeremy’s momentum, just about to get fierce, subsided.
It seemed to me that I felt the same feeling at the sound that I did it because I was happy to come back to
Agriche.
Jeremy asked, looking back at me with a gentle face, as if when he blew her eyes toward Yoan.
“Sister, you must be tired. Would you like to go to the room and rest?”
I nodded first.
“okay. You take some rest too.”
“Because I instructed her to clean her room every day. So it will be clean.”
As for Jeremy, she seemed to have forgotten that she was serious about the Knicks until some time ago.
I thank Jeremy, who is proud, and she smiled. Then, Jeremy’s mouth rattled.
She said Jeremy said she would stop by her half brothers without going straight back to her room.
While he wasn’t there, she seemed to be to see if anything else had happened.
She said she would take me to the room, she refused Jeremy, and she climbed her stairs alone.
Again.
After a while, only my footsteps echoed through her quiet hallway.
In the past day, the flames did not reach this building, so everything in sight was clean.
Since the number of people staying in Agriche has significantly decreased compared to before winter, the
interior feels more spacious.
… … So is it.
Somehow, Agriche felt a little strange.
While walking inside this room, a quiet air somewhere different from before passed through my body.
Then, suddenly, I realized that there was a sense of comfort in this strange atmosphere.
Shoot.
The sound of leaves swaying in the wind came from the open window.
My hair, scattered finely, shimmered in my sight.
In the meantime, I moved my gaze out of the window.
“… … is it.”
Agriche was no longer a place to stay nervous every minute.
With just that alone, this place became a world I didn’t know in such a strange color.
Shhh… … .
I stood still there for a while and looked out the window of a green tsunami.
I feel like it’s hard to describe exactly with any words.
***
That evening, Jeremy and the two of us had a late meal.
Originally, it was common for the people of Agriche to serve their own meals, so the other brothers did
not call.
Now, it wasn’t appropriate for me or the other half brothers to try to make a new friendship by
impersonating a family.
Jeremy wanted to stay next to me for as long as possible, but I thought he had accumulated a lot of
fatigue so I sent him back to the room early.
Even in winter, I continued to struggle alone, and there were many things to care about in the Uygdrasil,
so Jeremy needed to take enough rest.
Besides, it was only a few days to stay in Agriche like this.
The heads of each family had to gather at Yggdrasil again after some time.
This is because there was going to be an unprecedented conference.
Benefit.
A little more time passed after Jeremy left, and I also left the room.
As Jeremy said, the room was clean, as if cleaning every day.
However, the hinge was a little stiff, and as I slowly opened the door, a sharp crackling sound that had
not been seen before.
I was thinking of leaving the room quietly without anyone knowing, but suddenly there was a sound, and
the movement stopped momentarily.
Still, there was no popularity outside.
When Jeremy found out, it seemed that he would pay homage to the users for some reason of neglect.
Before that, I went out into the hallway, thinking I had to tell the door to be oiled.
In the middle of the night, walking alone inside Agriche reminded me of the events of last winter.
I slowly moved to the office of Land, where I stayed the last night before leaving Agriche.
Even when Jeremy became head of the house, it seemed that he had never been here.
I entered the office and took a look around the interior without any traces that no one had used for a
while.
The light wasn’t turned on, so my view was dark, but I got used to this right away and was able to move
without difficulty.
I took out a bottle and a glass from the cabinet in the corner of the room and sat down at my desk as I did
before.
This place was also cleaned regularly, and the glass was as clean as new.
He picked up the bottle and poured it into it.
Looking at the light outside the window and taking a sip of bitter liquid, it really seemed like a few
months ago.
Then, I suddenly thought it wasn’t right.
Oh, and it turns out, where did Cassis’ outerwear that was on that day go?
I’m sure I dropped it somewhere, but I can’t remember where it was.
What… … . It’s been a while since I’ve already lost it, so I can’t even find it if I think about it now.
The cup was emptied sooner than I thought.
I poured alcohol in it again.
The scenery outside the window, the quietness of this room, and what I am doing here, was so similar
that it reminded me of winter memories.
But in reality, many things were different from that time.
Then it should be a little more relaxed… … .
Strangely, the inside was strangely stuffy, as if what was placed a long time ago had not yet come down.
When the alcohol bottle was emptied about half and the alcoholic spirit rose to a certain extent, the
waited customer came.
“Would you like a drink?”
Still looking out the window, I asked at the person who just opened the door silently and entered.
This was the same situation as last winter.
But what was reflected in the window was a different person.
“… … Why are you drinking alone?”
A quiet voice rang after a brief gap.
With the sound of slowly approaching footsteps, the outside air from his hem touched his nose.
“I was waiting for you.”
The butterfly that led him to this place flew to me, wandered around, and landed on the glass.
I turned to see the man standing in front of me.
Cassis, approaching, stopped his step and looked down at me.
His gaze quietly glanced over my face.
I asked without avoiding Cassis, who looked into my eyes as if to look inside me.
“Where did you come in?”
“Then that secret passage.”
“Really?”
“no.”
I found Cassis a while ago when he had just entered this building. So I wondered how he got into
Agriche.
He was surprised to learn that he had been crossing the hemp water habitat on the northern border to say
he had used the old secret passage, but fortunately it was a joke.
But when I heard Cassis’ continued words, I laughed in vain.
“The security at the front door was weak.”
Is that why the lamp underneath is dark? You must have entered the front door confidently.
It seemed that I had to strengthen the security around the mansion. Of course, it doesn’t seem to be of
much use to Cassis.
After that, we faced each other’s eyes silently for a moment.
It seemed like it’s been a while since he and his face to face like this.
Of course, I’ve seen him indirectly through a poison butterfly, but it was the first time I ever met him in
person like this.
I knew Cassis had visited Deon and Nyx in the neutral zone. But he didn’t say anything about it.
Cassis likewise didn’t speak to me about it.
“Do you know where this room is now?”
Then I started talking as if passing by.
Cassis’ eyes glanced around once.
“Is it the chief’s office?”
He looked at the room inside and seemed to make an analogy without difficulty.
I looked at Cassis and gently pulled the tip of his lips.
“… … Shall we do something fun here?”
Chapter 209
Eyes met again.
Drew… … .
I woke up from the chair without waiting for Cassis to respond.
However, as I stepped forward, the things reflected in my sight started to get messy.
I thought I didn’t drink much, but it seems to be a much stronger alcohol than I thought.
Suddenly, the front of my eyes turned around and stumbled for a moment.
Cassis held me like that.
“Roxana… … .”
As if to say something, he leaned closer to Cassis, who had just removed his lips.
As I grabbed Cassis’ collar more tightly and put his forehead on his chest, I stopped moving for a
moment.
“Here, this is the room Rant used.”
After a while, I quietly lifted my head, and my gaze intertwined with Cassis, who seemed to be staring at
me all the time.
“that person… … .”
It looks like I’m really drunk.
“You’re still looking at me here.”
If you can see the figure of Land Agriche, who died behind Cassis’s back.
A black demon, standing in the dark, stared at me with eyes full of resentment.
I faced it face to face without avoiding the eerie red eyes.
“So, Cassis.”
The energy emanating from Cassis has changed slightly.
My words seemed to stir up some agitation in him as well.
I took my gaze away from Rand and put Cassis back into sight.
And I whispered to him, without knowing exactly what I wanted to say.
“Kiss me now.”
It was a strange statement with no context.
However, Cassis did not express embarrassment or question there.
It seemed to me that I understood what kind of mind I was talking about. Of course, it may be just my
illusion.
The light from outside the window was stained with his chilly face.
I laughed as I saw the golden eyes I encountered shining like a light source.
Then, without waiting for Cassis, first raised his head and kissed him.
The warmth spread from the shallowly overlapped lips.
There was no movement in Cassis for a moment.
Then, shortly after a low, suppressed breath tickled my lips, he tilted his head and kissed me deeper.
His arms wrapped around his waist tightened tighter.
I opened my lips to welcome Cassis.
As his body leaned back, the glass in my hand fell to the side.
It rolled down to the floor, but there was a carpet underneath it, so it didn’t break.
The red liquid spilled into the corner of the desk also got a little wet on my clothes.
But it didn’t matter what happened.
Cassis kissed me deeply, swallowing my lips as I wanted, without any gaps.
The movement was a bit rough, but I rather liked it.
I didn’t know if the reason I was getting dizzy in front of my eyes was because of my breathlessness due
to a continuous kiss, or because I became so drunk with the heat from my body.
I wrapped my arm around Cassis’ neck and pulled him closer.
A cool, chilly desk touched my back.
But right in front of him, there was a body heat that was as hot as a flame, and I hung more on the body
that touched it, craving it.
He raised his leg and stopped the potato on Cassis’ waist for an instant.
However, I did not intend to quit after doing this.
I bite his tangled tongue without pain, moving his hand and sweeping Cassis down the nape of his neck.
Cassis, who was paused for a while, also began to move again.
His hot hands ran down my body.
A little while ago, as if when I was excited, my unstoppable hand touched my skin.
Likewise, lips with high body temperature branded my chin and went down, engraving a dense trace on
my neck, making a path down.
The piece of cloth that was covering the body was peeling off, but instead of the chill, the heat poured in.
It seemed to me that a rough and great storm swept over me, as if swallowing my whole body.
But it was me who swallowed it.
I greeted everything in Cassis.
Darkness spread in the blurred vision.
Only the red eyes embedded in it were brightly shining from a distance.
I gasped a steep breath and laughed with my face on Cassis’ shoulder.
Oh, if I knew that this low-grade pleasure would soar, I would have shown it even when Land was alive.
I was now taking the loot from Rant as mine in front of his ghost.
Of course Cassis wasn’t the kind of person I could refer to with such low-key words.
But from Agriche’s perspective, Cassis could be said to be the first person I managed to take away from
Land.
In addition, he was the son of Lyschel Fedelian, who wanted to kill Landt with his teeth so much during
his lifetime.
And I was Land’s daughter. It also betrayed him and drove him to death.
What a great combination?
So how can I hold back laughter?
My dizzy head filled with ecstatic pleasure. My body trembled with the thrill flowing through my back.
Anyway, I feel this feeling by mixing my body with a man who is like his enemy in a place that can be
said to be his space, with the ghost of my father who passed away half the blood of my flesh.
Maybe I was crazy.
But… … .
It was me who is here at this moment, and it is me who is living like this at this moment.
okay.
Eventually I won.
In this terrible fight that seemed to be endless.
It was only at this moment that I realized it.
Then, belatedly, an irresistible sense of victory flooded.
I was struggling as I was swallowed up from head to toe.
“… … Don’t.”
Then, as if suddenly, a voice with a slightly cracked end stuck in my ear.
Cassis, who lifted her upper body a little and lifted herself from me, looked down at me and said strange
words once more.
“Do not cry.”
The feelings on Cassis’s face looking at me made me feel more incomprehensible.
I was definitely laughing with a sense of victory, what do you mean?
Cassis’ jaw became hard as if it gave a gentle strength to the teeth.
Soon he raised his hand and slowly looked around my eyes.
I felt wet where his fingers touched, so I realized that I was crying.
… … It was weird.
At a moment like this, why do tears fall?
Oh, maybe I didn’t know that the tears of the Nyx we had been with had passed.
He cried very well over the doll subject.
Even during his stay in Zelda’s hideout, he cried day and night, and while staying there, he couldn’t sleep
well for a day.
Soon afterward, I bit my teeth like Cassis did a while ago.
Dumb doll.
Knicks left without me.
It is certain that Cassis had met him, but when he saw it eventually, it was clear that the Knicks’ body
had no hope of recovering.
So maybe this stupid doll disappeared silently because he didn’t want me to see him dying.
Now he really seemed to think and act like you know.
I didn’t know if the Knicks really knew I was alive, or if he was just a doll feeling ego confusion.
But I didn’t even want to know about it.
It was better to think of him as a doll, as Nix argued.
In a way, it was more comfortable for me to have the Knicks disappear.
He was going to die anyway, even if I didn’t dare to look for it, and seeing the Nyx’s breathtaking
appearance in front of his eyes seemed to be great for me too.
Nevertheless… … .
“… … Strange.”
For some reason, I keep feeling like this is not what I want.
Am I really not following the Knicks for that reason?
“Obviously I won… … .”
I muttered the words I didn’t know who I was talking to.
“Why is it still so empty?”
I was still feeling empty.
It was as if I had a hole in it, so no matter how hard I tried, the inside would never be filled forever like
this.
Cassis moved his hand to wipe away his tears and swept my face.
At first glance, pain-like emotions passed by in his eyes, which reflected me crying.
Soon Cassis lowered his head and kissed my eyes.
The warmth and softness of the feathers spread over my skin.
“You are not empty.”
Then, a low voice tickled my ears.
“If you still feel empty… … .”
Cassis kept whispering to me.
“You can fill it up in the future.”
Let’s fill it one by one from now on.
And it won’t be long before it will surely fill me up.
Somehow, Cassis repeatedly said that, so I thought I could.
I hugged him harder as I heard a friendly whisper.
The red eyes, locked in the darkness, disappeared while being held in the arms that existed only for me.
Cassis and I have been hugging each other silently for a long time since then.
Still, countless words have been handed down to the body.
Languages as brilliant as the stars shining outside the window seemed to pour down into my heart.
The dark night.
However, the darker the dark, the brighter the light that illuminates it.
So, surely, the dawn that will drive away this night will brighten the world more than ever.
Chapter 210
When I woke up the next day, I was lying on the bed in my room.
Cassis didn’t see if he had already returned.
He sat down for a moment and looked at the sunlight coming from outside the window.
The day was sunny, and the sunlight in the room was toxic.
There were a lot of stories I wanted to share with Cassis, but I felt regretful lately.
Cassis will also have a lot of other things to do in Fedelian, but it must be because of concern for me that
he came to Agriche at this point.
Before long I woke up in bed.
After that, I went to the dressing table and checked the mirror.
Fortunately, there were no traces of last night on my face.
When I saw that there was no swelling in my eyes and my body was rather light, it seemed that Cassis
had taken action.
After confirming that my face reflected in the mirror was the same as usual, I closed and opened my eyes
once.
Then he turned away, leaving his cool face in the mirror behind.
Yesterday’s day was enough to scream the blue sky.
The path I’ve already walked so far couldn’t be changed, no matter how struggling.
Moreover, the path I had to walk in the future was too long to be caught by the rubble of the past.
So now let’s just look ahead.
Thinking so, I stepped forward and opened the door that had been firmly closed.
***
After a while, me and Jeremy headed for Yggdrasil together.
The interior of the Yggdrasil, which had been cleaned up a lot, was quite clean.
However, since it wasn’t long since we left this place in the first place, there was no other response.
It turned out that the wounded were still staying in another building.
Before leaving Yggdrasil, I heard at first glance that Sylvia was going to stay here, but I thought I should
stop by her later when I had time.
“You know how cool the word “joint” is?”
Then, I heard Jeremy’s voice from the side.
I wasn’t talking to me.
He was in conversation with the servant next to him.
Jeremy was excited as if we were on a picnic.
In fact, two days before he left Agriche, he has been.
“From now on, it means that my sister and I stand in the same place, look at the same place, think the
same thing, and act together.”
“Yes… … .”
“I guess it’s how great and cool this is.”
He was holding onto the attendant who was leading us to the conference hall and was making such a
noise.
In fact, that couldn’t be called a conversation.
Again, Jeremy texted himself asleep without waiting for her reply.
“Hugh. Well, of course I don’t know. Because this is something only one person in this world, I can
know.”
No one asked, but if anyone else saw this nasty look, they might think he was a strange human being.
The beginning of the day was having a hard time managing facial expressions while listening to Jeremy’s
words repeated tirelessly.
Perhaps because of this doll incident, there were many vacant positions for the use of Yggdrasil, so it
seemed that he was a newly hired person.
“Jeremy, I think it will be a little late, so let’s hurry up.”
“Yes, sister!”
As always, Jeremy answered me well today.
Jeremy, who stuck next to him and tormented him, came one step closer to me and stuck.
Originally, he had to guide us in front of the attendant, but since he first saw me, he behaved as if his
head was broken.
Even now, he forgot his duty and was dumbly following Jeremy and my back.
It was also the reason I knew he was the first person to work at Yggdrasil.
Still, while Jeremy continued to talk, his condition improved a little… … .
Hearing my voice now and reflexively lifted my head, and since his eyes met, the headman became a
fascinating face again.
It’s a shame because I already knew the location of the convention chairman, or if it wasn’t, Jeremy
would have remained irritated.
Of course, even if it wasn’t for that reason, Jeremy was a personality that would remain even after giving
away the attendant who couldn’t take his eyes off me for a while.
But now Jeremy was in a very good mood.
Perhaps it is enough to be counted in one hand in his life.
Not knowing why Jeremy is doing this, I walked ahead, shook his head small, feeling unsure whether to
laugh or not.
For today’s conference, the heads and successors of each family were going to gather together again.
Jeremy and I had arrived at the appointed time, so it seemed that all other families had already entered
the convention hall.
As what happened this time was a tremendous event that remained in history, like the case of Whiperion’
s monster that took place 500 years ago, a major discussion was scheduled for this event.
After a while, Jeremy and I arrived at the destination.
We paused with a large, firmly closed door in front of us.
Only then, as if he was awakened, the attendant ran forward.
“What are you doing?”
But when he saw him just opening the door of the conference hall, Jeremy raised his eyebrow.
At that, the attendant looked back, groaning.
“Yes?”
“What are you doing now? You forgot the most important thing.”
The attendant, who received Jeremy’s cool gaze, was agitated.
I also felt a question and asked Jeremy.
“What do you mean?”
Just then, the attendant who heard my voice shouted “Ah!” as if he finally realized something.
Jeremy nodded at him.
Eventually, the attendant showed a more cheerful face than before, pushing the half-open door more
steadfastly and shouting in a loud voice.
“Jeremy Agriche and Roxana Agriche, co-heads of the Black Clan, have arrived!”
At that moment, I was forced to submerge.
Jeremy… … .
Was it not just boasting that I was whispered to by the attendant?
Jeremy reached out to me as I was losing something to say.
“Sister, let’s go in.”
Only a proud smile hung on his spotless face.
Seeing it, I thought I couldn’t dry it.
Eventually, I too smiled at him and held the hand that was held in front of him.
So we stepped together and stepped into the wide open door.
Within it were the heads and successors of each family.
They were looking at us who appeared loudly out of nowhere and making a look as if what this was.
First of all, Cassis and his eyes met.
He looked at me and put a small smile on the tip of his lips.
In the Fedelian family of Qing, Lichelle and Cassis.
In the enemy’s family of Gasthor, Badrisawa Liuzak.
In the Whiperion family of the hundred, Pandora came unexpectedly along with Hyakin.
When she looked at me and Jeremy, she looked somewhat cool.
Noel, the head of Huang’s Bertium family, is still in bed, and he is not here because he is not eligible to
attend today’s meeting.
Instead, a strange man with a tightly tense face sat in the seat of Hwang’s family, as if representing the
others of Bertium.
Jeremy and I walked toward the seats reserved for us.
The scent of fresh green leaves that had just emerged mixed with the wind flowing from outside the open
window.
The yellow ripe sunlight sprinkled generously in my sight.
The season of fresh green has come as time has passed.
It was another new starting point.
19. Epilogue-The story right after another start
An extremely sunny early summer morning.
Maria’s face was bright.
As you can see from her bright expression, these days her mood has been very good.
It was because her son Theon woke up from a coma.
“Beth, give me the medicine.”
Even today, Maria was trying to bring her medicine to Deon.
After Deon woke up, Beth had to prepare all kinds of remedies to feed him at the order of Mary.
“Would you have done what I told you?”
“Yes. It’s three times the amount.”
Maria worked hard on him as if it were literally the heart to raise theon up to her right now.
“By the way… … Wouldn’t the drug be too effective?”
“It should be this much because most drugs don’t work for Deon. And how about a little too much? It’s a
medicine that’s all good for the body and then ironed.”
“Yeah… … .”
“Please do not spare any medicine that goes into Deon in the future. That way, you won’t get up after
robbing your seat as soon as possible.”
If anyone had seen it, I might have thought it was a truly touching motherhood.
But Beth knows what Mary’s intentions are, and she secretly kicks her tongue.
In fact, Maria was excited to get rid of Deon from this house.
The reason she’s trying to heal Deon as soon as possible is because she wants to get him out of the house.
Then she thought that this time she would spend peaceful days with Sierra, so she was in a hurry.
“Beth, are you alone?”
So when Mary went to Theon’s room, Sierra appeared.
“Yes, Sierra-nim. Do you have anything else to order?”
“No, it’s not like that. I asked because Emily wasn’t visible.”
“If it’s Emily… … .”
Listening to Beth, Sierra stepped out of her house.
Emily has often been away these days.
She, of course, wasn’t her often, and she deserves to be very occasional, but at Roxana’s command, she
was always guarding her side in the Sierras, not like her.
As she walked a little, a field with her son-in-law appeared.
Emily was standing at the highest point of all, looking away.
“Emily, what are you doing alone?”
Upon hearing Sierra’s voice, Emily turned her head.
She immediately approached Sierra and bowed her head.
“I’m sorry for leaving the room on my own, ma’am.”
“I’m not here with the intention of punishing me.”
Then she responded steadily, as if Emily recalled what Sierra had asked a while ago.
“I was taking the air for a while,” she said. I had Maria and Beth, so I thought it would be okay for a
while, but I guess I made a mistake.”
She reflected on her own actions, still with an expressionless face.
“No matter how close you are, it can be dangerous to move alone like this, so next time you must have
Beth next to you.”
At the same time, she laughed faintly when she heard her addition.
“Sana and you tend to overprotect me.”
She stood in front of Emily and looked around her.
Her low wind blew through the grass that had risen to the edge of her knees.
“Emily.”
“Yes, Madam.”
“You have been here for a long time.”
Was it because she felt something about that?
Emily picked up her gaze and faced Sierra in her face.
Sierra moved her eyes and looked at Emily. And she questioned with her lips still lightly smiling.
“You have nothing to tell me?”
Emily’s eyes silently stared into her face.
Then, at last, Emily’s lips, which were firmly closed, opened.
Chapter 211
“… … Sorry.”
It was a sudden apology, but Sierra wasn’t embarrassed, who had noticed her heart.
A quiet, low voice passed over the blades of grass.
“The name of the lady Roxana… … I don’t think I can keep it anymore.”
When Roxana left Agriche, what she ordered Emily was to keep her in Sierra’s side no matter what.
Until now, Emily has faithfully fulfilled her master’s command.
But… … .
She came here and after she met Rok Sana again, a shallow wind began to blow in Emily’s heart.
After all, it wasn’t here where she should be.
She stared at Roxana’s place every day, thinking about where she left, until Emily made a decision alone.
She eventually failed to fulfill her duty and disobeyed her orders, so it was natural for Sierra to scold her
or swear at her for being cheeky.
“Why apologize? I am not your owner.”
However, Sierra looked at Emily and smiled gently.
“You can go, Emily.”
Emily lowered her head as she looked at her benevolent and warm face.
“Please say hello to Roxana.”
A warm early summer breeze playfully sweeps their hair and flees.
So Emily set off to return to her only owner.
Her bright sunlight was kindly seeing her off.
***
Deon sat down on the bed and looked out the window.
It was my second time since last winter to spend my daily life without doing this, but I couldn’t get used
to this kind of life.
Beside his bed was the medicine that Mary had left behind.
Maria tried to force her medication to Deon, who consistently ignores herself, but she eventually gave up
and left her room.
She was unfamiliar with Mary, who suddenly tried to listen to her with all her heat and sex.
But Deon wasn’t shaken because she knew it wasn’t for her.
His recovery was slow, but he was improving little by little every day.
Of course, his left arm, which had been cut off from Uygdrasil, could not be recovered.
It would be possible to attach a severed arm if sutures were used, but it was limited only when the body
fragment was preserved.
His left arm was more likely to have been disposed of with the remains of other dolls in the tumult of the
day.
Deon glanced down at his bandaged arm.
The loss of a part of the body was a very fatal weakness for the Agriche.
But strangely… … It was his arm that was cut off by the attack of his dolls that day, so I thought he was
rather fortunate.
Then, Suddenly, Deon wondered what his Asil doll might have been.
On that day, when he confronted him on a field with a red sunset, it was obviously Deon that first
released his strength from his hand.
The feeling of the sharp metal rushing toward him on his skin was still vivid.
Although at that very moment all of his senses were dispelled by Roxana’s poison butterfly, he thought
that Asil’s doll was not dead.
… … Because it was Roxana who saved even Deon.
Even if it wasn’t for that reason, I felt a vague feeling that it was certain that Asil’s doll was still alive.
So is Roxana with him now?
While staying here, Deon had seen Sierra.
When I checked her face, it seemed she didn’t know about her Asil doll yet.
Of course, if Deon knew Roxana, she wouldn’t tell Sierra about that, but she did.
Salang.
The wind from the open window hovers around the room.
The white curtain shook from my view like a current.
Seeing it, the image of Rok Sana, who had visited this place a while ago, appeared again in front of her
eyes again, and the moment she blinked her eyes, she disappeared without a trace.
… … Even Deon himself thought he was blatant.
Still, he wanted to be with Roxana.
But strangely, he no longer wanted to kill the other person next to her.
Somehow that day, it seemed that Dokdo, which was deeply stagnant in Deon, had escaped somewhere.
Maybe Roxana was looking through the insides of Deon and said that if it were her future, she might
have something she needed.
But in fact, what Deon has done so far has never disappeared.
It was in the unchanging past that he killed Roxana’s brother Asil with his own hands.
Still, she said Roxana and she gave Deon permission to stay by her.
And now, Deon really doesn’t suit you… … .
<flashback><i>“So live a little longer.”</i></flashback>
He wanted to live for her like that.
This time, she really became what she needed.
Like Roxana’s words, even if she cannot be forgiven by her for her future life.
<flashback><i>“When the day comes when you become completely useless, then I will kill you.”<
/i></flashback>
Thus, until the day comes when this heavy punishment of sin, which was carried on a new shoulder
that he did not even know of, from long ago, is finally met.
When that day came, Deon would gladly kneel in front of her of her Roxana and give her her neck.
I didn’t dare want her to shed tears that seemed to be seen before the death of her Asil.
Instead of… … .
On that day sometime to come, I’d rather have Roxana laugh happily as she sees him dying in her
hand… … .
This time, Deon looked at the sky outside her window, thinking that it didn’t suit her.
He is infinitely dark blue beyond the end.
The blue light was shining on Deon.
The vivid blue light felt somehow distant before his eyes, and in the end, Deon turned his head without
looking out of his window for a long time.
***
The conference at the Yggdrasil continued for three days.
After a period that felt particularly long, the representatives of each family gathered in one place were
scattered again.
Roxana and Jeremy also moved to the place where the wagons they had been waiting for to leave
Yggdrasil.
“It’s late.”
But there was another person who had been there first.
Cassis, standing as if leaning against Agriche’s carriage, saw the two people appearing in front of him
and raised his upper body upright.
Roxana also saw him and stopped her steps.
Jeremy spits out her embarrassing voice toward Cassis, who welcomes them as if they had been waiting
for them.
“what? Why are you here?”
“Of course, you must have waited to accompany you.”
“Each one has a different way to go.
Jeremy was annoyed as he waited for her quiet time with Roxana.
But whether he crumpled his face or not, Cassis replied in a calm manner.
“It’s not going to go back to Agriche right now anyway.”
Jeremy snapped her mouth.
She turned her head a little grim at the thought of what Roxana had told Cassis, but the next moment she
saw Roxana’s face, too, was embarrassed.
“… … how did you know?”
Jeremy quickly regained her energy, knowing that Roxana was not recommending Cassis to accompany
her.
In fact, they were thinking of going to find the Knicks after work at Yggdrasil.
If he is already dead, even retrieve his body, if he is alive… … .
After that, I decided to go and think about it.
“How can I not know.”
When asked by Roxana, Cassis spit out a crumbling low laugh.
“You saved me three years ago.”
If you think about it, she has always been from the moment she first met her.
Three years ago in Agriche, Roxana saved him from Land’s hand.
Last winter, a poison butterfly was sent between the confronting Agriche and Fedelian people to prevent
unnecessary casualties, and this time in Ugdrasil, Cassis was sent to others in danger.
And even after that, they finally moved to save Deon and Nyx.
Because she is that way.
She clearly thought that she would not easily give up on the Knicks this time.
She said that she said to Roxana that she was unavoidably sad and pathetic.
Fortunately, though, the last time she saw the Knicks, she wasn’t without performance at all.
Although not healed, Nyx’s body would have been slowing down even without magic.
So he was still likely to be alive.
Cassis faced Roxana, erasing her bitter smile.
Suddenly, her time spent with her in her pedeli passed through her mind.
It wasn’t that long ago, but somehow I felt the memories of that time far away.
Then Cassis said that wherever her Roxana was her, her would surely find her and bring her back to her
own side of her.
Even when she took the Knicks out of her Bertium, she had told her to do whatever she wanted.
She promised that she and she would always be by her side.
But in the end, it was their reality that Roxana should be in Agriche and Cassis in Fedeli.
They had things to do in their respective locations, and Cassis didn’t want to block Roxana’s path.
So he made up his mind.
If Roxana couldn’t come where Cassis was, she thought he would go by her side.
After you’ve done what you need to do right now and things are sorted out.
Not long ago, when he visited Agriche to meet Roxana, Cassis made that decision.
“Still, having me will help. I may still have my energy on the Knicks.”
Cassis said, facing Roxana.
“So let me go together.”
Then, a silent gaze stayed on his face for a while.
Then, at last, she shed a little laugh resembling her sigh, as if Roxana couldn’t help it.
She soon turned her gaze to Jeremy, who was next to her.
“I’m sorry, Jeremy. Is it okay to accompany Cassis?”
“That… … rum. Do whatever you want.”
Jeremy, who was next to her, looked like the sky had collapsed.
Still, he managed to make her smile the moment her Roxana looked back at herself.
Of course, after Roxana’s gaze shifted, she stared as if to kill Cassis, who suddenly intervened, but she
said.
“Then let’s go. before it’s too late.”
Eventually, the three of them got into the carriage leaving Yggdrasil.
Roxana sometimes confused whether this story was a tragedy or a comedy.
However, life was essentially a law that could not be clearly divided into either side.
Because nothing is completely over until you die.
However, the next season came without fail even in the ruined land, and there were things that sprouted
again and revived in the dry land.
In the dazzling light that came back after the darkness of the night was over, they took the first step
forward for a new start.
It was good weather to start something.
Chapter 206
Eyes met again.
Drew… … .
I woke up from the chair without waiting for Cassis to respond.
However, as I stepped forward, the things reflected in my sight started to get messy.
I thought I didn’t drink much, but it seems to be a much stronger alcohol than I thought.
Suddenly, the front of my eyes turned around and stumbled for a moment.
Cassis held me like that.
“Roxana… … .”
As if to say something, he leaned closer to Cassis, who had just removed his lips.
As I grabbed Cassis’ collar more tightly and put his forehead on his chest, I stopped moving for a
moment.
“Here, this is the room Rant used.”
After a while, I quietly lifted my head, and my gaze intertwined with Cassis, who seemed to be staring at
me all the time.
“that person… … .”
It looks like I’m really drunk.
“You’re still looking at me here.”
If you can see the figure of Land Agriche, who died behind Cassis’s back.
A black demon, standing in the dark, stared at me with eyes full of resentment.
I faced it face to face without avoiding the eerie red eyes.
“So, Cassis.”
The energy emanating from Cassis has changed slightly.
My words seemed to stir up some agitation in him as well.
I took my gaze away from Rand and put Cassis back into sight.
And I whispered to him, without knowing exactly what I wanted to say.
“Kiss me now.”
It was a strange statement with no context.
However, Cassis did not express embarrassment or question there.
It seemed to me that I understood what kind of mind I was talking about. Of course, it may be just my
illusion.
The light from outside the window was stained with his chilly face.
I laughed as I saw the golden eyes I encountered shining like a light source.
Then, without waiting for Cassis, first raised his head and kissed him.
The warmth spread from the shallowly overlapped lips.
There was no movement in Cassis for a moment.
Then, shortly after a low, suppressed breath tickled my lips, he tilted his head and kissed me deeper.
His arms wrapped around his waist tightened tighter.
I opened my lips to welcome Cassis.
As his body leaned back, the glass in my hand fell to the side.
It rolled down to the floor, but there was a carpet underneath it, so it didn’t break.
The red liquid spilled into the corner of the desk also got a little wet on my clothes.
But it didn’t matter what happened.
Cassis kissed me deeply, swallowing my lips as I wanted, without any gaps.
The movement was a bit rough, but I rather liked it.
I didn’t know if the reason I was getting dizzy in front of my eyes was because of my breathlessness due
to a continuous kiss, or because I became so drunk with the heat from my body.
I wrapped my arm around Cassis’ neck and pulled him closer.
A cool, chilly desk touched my back.
But right in front of him, there was a body heat that was as hot as a flame, and I hung more on the body
that touched it, craving it.
He raised his leg and stopped the potato on Cassis’ waist for an instant.
However, I did not intend to quit after doing this.
I bite his tangled tongue without pain, moving his hand and sweeping Cassis down the nape of his neck.
Cassis, who was paused for a while, also began to move again.
His hot hands ran down my body.
A little while ago, as if when I was excited, my unstoppable hand touched my skin.
Likewise, lips with high body temperature branded my chin and went down, engraving a dense trace on
my neck, making a path down.
The piece of cloth that was covering the body was peeling off, but instead of the chill, the heat poured in.
It seemed to me that a rough and great storm swept over me, as if swallowing my whole body.
But it was me who swallowed it.
I greeted everything in Cassis.
Darkness spread in the blurred vision.
Only the red eyes embedded in it were brightly shining from a distance.
I gasped a steep breath and laughed with my face on Cassis’ shoulder.
Oh, if I knew that this low-grade pleasure would soar, I would have shown it even when Land was alive.
I was now taking the loot from Rant as mine in front of his ghost.
Of course Cassis wasn’t the kind of person I could refer to with such low-key words.
But from Agriche’s perspective, Cassis could be said to be the first person I managed to take away from
Land.
In addition, he was the son of Lyschel Fedelian, who wanted to kill Landt with his teeth so much during
his lifetime.
And I was Land’s daughter. It also betrayed him and drove him to death.
What a great combination?
So how can I hold back laughter?
My dizzy head filled with ecstatic pleasure. My body trembled with the thrill flowing through my back.
Anyway, I feel this feeling by mixing my body with a man who is like his enemy in a place that can be
said to be his space, with the ghost of my father who passed away half the blood of my flesh.
Maybe I was crazy.
But… … .
It was me who is here at this moment, and it is me who is living like this at this moment.
okay.
Eventually I won.
In this terrible fight that seemed to be endless.
It was only at this moment that I realized it.
Then, belatedly, an irresistible sense of victory flooded.
I was struggling as I was swallowed up from head to toe.
“… … Don’t.”
Then, as if suddenly, a voice with a slightly cracked end stuck in my ear.
Cassis, who lifted her upper body a little and lifted herself from me, looked down at me and said strange
words once more.
“Do not cry.”
The feelings on Cassis’s face looking at me made me feel more incomprehensible.
I was definitely laughing with a sense of victory, what do you mean?
Cassis’ jaw became hard as if it gave a gentle strength to the teeth.
Soon he raised his hand and slowly looked around my eyes.
I felt wet where his fingers touched, so I realized that I was crying.
… … It was weird.
At a moment like this, why do tears fall?
Oh, maybe I didn’t know that the tears of the Nyx we had been with had passed.
He cried very well over the doll subject.
Even during his stay in Zelda’s hideout, he cried day and night, and while staying there, he couldn’t sleep
well for a day.
Soon afterward, I bit my teeth like Cassis did a while ago.
Dumb doll.
Knicks left without me.
It is certain that Cassis had met him, but when he saw it eventually, it was clear that the Knicks’ body
had no hope of recovering.
So maybe this stupid doll disappeared silently because he didn’t want me to see him dying.
Now he really seemed to think and act like you know.
I didn’t know if the Knicks really knew I was alive, or if he was just a doll feeling ego confusion.
But I didn’t even want to know about it.
It was better to think of him as a doll, as Nix argued.
In a way, it was more comfortable for me to have the Knicks disappear.
He was going to die anyway, even if I didn’t dare to look for it, and seeing the Nyx’s breathtaking
appearance in front of his eyes seemed to be great for me too.
Nevertheless… … .
“… … Strange.”
For some reason, I keep feeling like this is not what I want.
Am I really not following the Knicks for that reason?
“Obviously I won… … .”
I muttered the words I didn’t know who I was talking to.
“Why is it still so empty?”
I was still feeling empty.
It was as if I had a hole in it, so no matter how hard I tried, the inside would never be filled forever like
this.
Cassis moved his hand to wipe away his tears and swept my face.
At first glance, pain-like emotions passed by in his eyes, which reflected me crying.
Soon Cassis lowered his head and kissed my eyes.
The warmth and softness of the feathers spread over my skin.
“You are not empty.”
Then, a low voice tickled my ears.
“If you still feel empty… … .”
Cassis kept whispering to me.
“You can fill it up in the future.”
Let’s fill it one by one from now on.
And it won’t be long before it will surely fill me up.
Somehow, Cassis repeatedly said that, so I thought I could.
I hugged him harder as I heard a friendly whisper.
The red eyes, locked in the darkness, disappeared while being held in the arms that existed only for me.
Cassis and I have been hugging each other silently for a long time since then.
Still, countless words have been handed down to the body.
Languages as brilliant as the stars shining outside the window seemed to pour down into my heart.
The dark night.
However, the darker the dark, the brighter the light that illuminates it.
So, surely, the dawn that will drive away this night will brighten the world more than ever.
Chapter 207
Eyes met again.
Drew… … .
I woke up from the chair without waiting for Cassis to respond.
However, as I stepped forward, the things reflected in my sight started to get messy.
I thought I didn’t drink much, but it seems to be a much stronger alcohol than I thought.
Suddenly, the front of my eyes turned around and stumbled for a moment.
Cassis held me like that.
“Roxana… … .”
As if to say something, he leaned closer to Cassis, who had just removed his lips.
As I grabbed Cassis’ collar more tightly and put his forehead on his chest, I stopped moving for a
moment.
“Here, this is the room Rant used.”
After a while, I quietly lifted my head, and my gaze intertwined with Cassis, who seemed to be staring at
me all the time.
“that person… … .”
It looks like I’m really drunk.
“You’re still looking at me here.”
If you can see the figure of Land Agriche, who died behind Cassis’s back.
A black demon, standing in the dark, stared at me with eyes full of resentment.
I faced it face to face without avoiding the eerie red eyes.
“So, Cassis.”
The energy emanating from Cassis has changed slightly.
My words seemed to stir up some agitation in him as well.
I took my gaze away from Rand and put Cassis back into sight.
And I whispered to him, without knowing exactly what I wanted to say.
“Kiss me now.”
It was a strange statement with no context.
However, Cassis did not express embarrassment or question there.
It seemed to me that I understood what kind of mind I was talking about. Of course, it may be just my
illusion.
The light from outside the window was stained with his chilly face.
I laughed as I saw the golden eyes I encountered shining like a light source.
Then, without waiting for Cassis, first raised his head and kissed him.
The warmth spread from the shallowly overlapped lips.
There was no movement in Cassis for a moment.
Then, shortly after a low, suppressed breath tickled my lips, he tilted his head and kissed me deeper.
His arms wrapped around his waist tightened tighter.
I opened my lips to welcome Cassis.
As his body leaned back, the glass in my hand fell to the side.
It rolled down to the floor, but there was a carpet underneath it, so it didn’t break.
The red liquid spilled into the corner of the desk also got a little wet on my clothes.
But it didn’t matter what happened.
Cassis kissed me deeply, swallowing my lips as I wanted, without any gaps.
The movement was a bit rough, but I rather liked it.
I didn’t know if the reason I was getting dizzy in front of my eyes was because of my breathlessness due
to a continuous kiss, or because I became so drunk with the heat from my body.
I wrapped my arm around Cassis’ neck and pulled him closer.
A cool, chilly desk touched my back.
But right in front of him, there was a body heat that was as hot as a flame, and I hung more on the body
that touched it, craving it.
He raised his leg and stopped the potato on Cassis’ waist for an instant.
However, I did not intend to quit after doing this.
I bite his tangled tongue without pain, moving his hand and sweeping Cassis down the nape of his neck.
Cassis, who was paused for a while, also began to move again.
His hot hands ran down my body.
A little while ago, as if when I was excited, my unstoppable hand touched my skin.
Likewise, lips with high body temperature branded my chin and went down, engraving a dense trace on
my neck, making a path down.
The piece of cloth that was covering the body was peeling off, but instead of the chill, the heat poured in.
It seemed to me that a rough and great storm swept over me, as if swallowing my whole body.
But it was me who swallowed it.
I greeted everything in Cassis.
Darkness spread in the blurred vision.
Only the red eyes embedded in it were brightly shining from a distance.
I gasped a steep breath and laughed with my face on Cassis’ shoulder.
Oh, if I knew that this low-grade pleasure would soar, I would have shown it even when Land was alive.
I was now taking the loot from Rant as mine in front of his ghost.
Of course Cassis wasn’t the kind of person I could refer to with such low-key words.
But from Agriche’s perspective, Cassis could be said to be the first person I managed to take away from
Land.
In addition, he was the son of Lyschel Fedelian, who wanted to kill Landt with his teeth so much during
his lifetime.
And I was Land’s daughter. It also betrayed him and drove him to death.
What a great combination?
So how can I hold back laughter?
My dizzy head filled with ecstatic pleasure. My body trembled with the thrill flowing through my back.
Anyway, I feel this feeling by mixing my body with a man who is like his enemy in a place that can be
said to be his space, with the ghost of my father who passed away half the blood of my flesh.
Maybe I was crazy.
But… … .
It was me who is here at this moment, and it is me who is living like this at this moment.
okay.
Eventually I won.
In this terrible fight that seemed to be endless.
It was only at this moment that I realized it.
Then, belatedly, an irresistible sense of victory flooded.
I was struggling as I was swallowed up from head to toe.
“… … Don’t.”
Then, as if suddenly, a voice with a slightly cracked end stuck in my ear.
Cassis, who lifted her upper body a little and lifted herself from me, looked down at me and said strange
words once more.
“Do not cry.”
The feelings on Cassis’s face looking at me made me feel more incomprehensible.
I was definitely laughing with a sense of victory, what do you mean?
Cassis’ jaw became hard as if it gave a gentle strength to the teeth.
Soon he raised his hand and slowly looked around my eyes.
I felt wet where his fingers touched, so I realized that I was crying.
… … It was weird.
At a moment like this, why do tears fall?
Oh, maybe I didn’t know that the tears of the Nyx we had been with had passed.
He cried very well over the doll subject.
Even during his stay in Zelda’s hideout, he cried day and night, and while staying there, he couldn’t sleep
well for a day.
Soon afterward, I bit my teeth like Cassis did a while ago.
Dumb doll.
Knicks left without me.
It is certain that Cassis had met him, but when he saw it eventually, it was clear that the Knicks’ body
had no hope of recovering.
So maybe this stupid doll disappeared silently because he didn’t want me to see him dying.
Now he really seemed to think and act like you know.
I didn’t know if the Knicks really knew I was alive, or if he was just a doll feeling ego confusion.
But I didn’t even want to know about it.
It was better to think of him as a doll, as Nix argued.
In a way, it was more comfortable for me to have the Knicks disappear.
He was going to die anyway, even if I didn’t dare to look for it, and seeing the Nyx’s breathtaking
appearance in front of his eyes seemed to be great for me too.
Nevertheless… … .
“… … Strange.”
For some reason, I keep feeling like this is not what I want.
Am I really not following the Knicks for that reason?
“Obviously I won… … .”
I muttered the words I didn’t know who I was talking to.
“Why is it still so empty?”
I was still feeling empty.
It was as if I had a hole in it, so no matter how hard I tried, the inside would never be filled forever like
this.
Cassis moved his hand to wipe away his tears and swept my face.
At first glance, pain-like emotions passed by in his eyes, which reflected me crying.
Soon Cassis lowered his head and kissed my eyes.
The warmth and softness of the feathers spread over my skin.
“You are not empty.”
Then, a low voice tickled my ears.
“If you still feel empty… … .”
Cassis kept whispering to me.
“You can fill it up in the future.”
Let’s fill it one by one from now on.
And it won’t be long before it will surely fill me up.
Somehow, Cassis repeatedly said that, so I thought I could.
I hugged him harder as I heard a friendly whisper.
The red eyes, locked in the darkness, disappeared while being held in the arms that existed only for me.
Cassis and I have been hugging each other silently for a long time since then.
Still, countless words have been handed down to the body.
Languages as brilliant as the stars shining outside the window seemed to pour down into my heart.
The dark night.
However, the darker the dark, the brighter the light that illuminates it.
So, surely, the dawn that will drive away this night will brighten the world more than ever.
Chapter 208
Eyes met again.
Drew… … .
I woke up from the chair without waiting for Cassis to respond.
However, as I stepped forward, the things reflected in my sight started to get messy.
I thought I didn’t drink much, but it seems to be a much stronger alcohol than I thought.
Suddenly, the front of my eyes turned around and stumbled for a moment.
Cassis held me like that.
“Roxana… … .”
As if to say something, he leaned closer to Cassis, who had just removed his lips.
As I grabbed Cassis’ collar more tightly and put his forehead on his chest, I stopped moving for a
moment.
“Here, this is the room Rant used.”
After a while, I quietly lifted my head, and my gaze intertwined with Cassis, who seemed to be staring at
me all the time.
“that person… … .”
It looks like I’m really drunk.
“You’re still looking at me here.”
If you can see the figure of Land Agriche, who died behind Cassis’s back.
A black demon, standing in the dark, stared at me with eyes full of resentment.
I faced it face to face without avoiding the eerie red eyes.
“So, Cassis.”
The energy emanating from Cassis has changed slightly.
My words seemed to stir up some agitation in him as well.
I took my gaze away from Rand and put Cassis back into sight.
And I whispered to him, without knowing exactly what I wanted to say.
“Kiss me now.”
It was a strange statement with no context.
However, Cassis did not express embarrassment or question there.
It seemed to me that I understood what kind of mind I was talking about. Of course, it may be just my
illusion.
The light from outside the window was stained with his chilly face.
I laughed as I saw the golden eyes I encountered shining like a light source.
Then, without waiting for Cassis, first raised his head and kissed him.
The warmth spread from the shallowly overlapped lips.
There was no movement in Cassis for a moment.
Then, shortly after a low, suppressed breath tickled my lips, he tilted his head and kissed me deeper.
His arms wrapped around his waist tightened tighter.
I opened my lips to welcome Cassis.
As his body leaned back, the glass in my hand fell to the side.
It rolled down to the floor, but there was a carpet underneath it, so it didn’t break.
The red liquid spilled into the corner of the desk also got a little wet on my clothes.
But it didn’t matter what happened.
Cassis kissed me deeply, swallowing my lips as I wanted, without any gaps.
The movement was a bit rough, but I rather liked it.
I didn’t know if the reason I was getting dizzy in front of my eyes was because of my breathlessness due
to a continuous kiss, or because I became so drunk with the heat from my body.
I wrapped my arm around Cassis’ neck and pulled him closer.
A cool, chilly desk touched my back.
But right in front of him, there was a body heat that was as hot as a flame, and I hung more on the body
that touched it, craving it.
He raised his leg and stopped the potato on Cassis’ waist for an instant.
However, I did not intend to quit after doing this.
I bite his tangled tongue without pain, moving his hand and sweeping Cassis down the nape of his neck.
Cassis, who was paused for a while, also began to move again.
His hot hands ran down my body.
A little while ago, as if when I was excited, my unstoppable hand touched my skin.
Likewise, lips with high body temperature branded my chin and went down, engraving a dense trace on
my neck, making a path down.
The piece of cloth that was covering the body was peeling off, but instead of the chill, the heat poured in.
It seemed to me that a rough and great storm swept over me, as if swallowing my whole body.
But it was me who swallowed it.
I greeted everything in Cassis.
Darkness spread in the blurred vision.
Only the red eyes embedded in it were brightly shining from a distance.
I gasped a steep breath and laughed with my face on Cassis’ shoulder.
Oh, if I knew that this low-grade pleasure would soar, I would have shown it even when Land was alive.
I was now taking the loot from Rant as mine in front of his ghost.
Of course Cassis wasn’t the kind of person I could refer to with such low-key words.
But from Agriche’s perspective, Cassis could be said to be the first person I managed to take away from
Land.
In addition, he was the son of Lyschel Fedelian, who wanted to kill Landt with his teeth so much during
his lifetime.
And I was Land’s daughter. It also betrayed him and drove him to death.
What a great combination?
So how can I hold back laughter?
My dizzy head filled with ecstatic pleasure. My body trembled with the thrill flowing through my back.
Anyway, I feel this feeling by mixing my body with a man who is like his enemy in a place that can be
said to be his space, with the ghost of my father who passed away half the blood of my flesh.
Maybe I was crazy.
But… … .
It was me who is here at this moment, and it is me who is living like this at this moment.
okay.
Eventually I won.
In this terrible fight that seemed to be endless.
It was only at this moment that I realized it.
Then, belatedly, an irresistible sense of victory flooded.
I was struggling as I was swallowed up from head to toe.
“… … Don’t.”
Then, as if suddenly, a voice with a slightly cracked end stuck in my ear.
Cassis, who lifted her upper body a little and lifted herself from me, looked down at me and said strange
words once more.
“Do not cry.”
The feelings on Cassis’s face looking at me made me feel more incomprehensible.
I was definitely laughing with a sense of victory, what do you mean?
Cassis’ jaw became hard as if it gave a gentle strength to the teeth.
Soon he raised his hand and slowly looked around my eyes.
I felt wet where his fingers touched, so I realized that I was crying.
… … It was weird.
At a moment like this, why do tears fall?
Oh, maybe I didn’t know that the tears of the Nyx we had been with had passed.
He cried very well over the doll subject.
Even during his stay in Zelda’s hideout, he cried day and night, and while staying there, he couldn’t sleep
well for a day.
Soon afterward, I bit my teeth like Cassis did a while ago.
Dumb doll.
Knicks left without me.
It is certain that Cassis had met him, but when he saw it eventually, it was clear that the Knicks’ body
had no hope of recovering.
So maybe this stupid doll disappeared silently because he didn’t want me to see him dying.
Now he really seemed to think and act like you know.
I didn’t know if the Knicks really knew I was alive, or if he was just a doll feeling ego confusion.
But I didn’t even want to know about it.
It was better to think of him as a doll, as Nix argued.
In a way, it was more comfortable for me to have the Knicks disappear.
He was going to die anyway, even if I didn’t dare to look for it, and seeing the Nyx’s breathtaking
appearance in front of his eyes seemed to be great for me too.
Nevertheless… … .
“… … Strange.”
For some reason, I keep feeling like this is not what I want.
Am I really not following the Knicks for that reason?
“Obviously I won… … .”
I muttered the words I didn’t know who I was talking to.
“Why is it still so empty?”
I was still feeling empty.
It was as if I had a hole in it, so no matter how hard I tried, the inside would never be filled forever like
this.
Cassis moved his hand to wipe away his tears and swept my face.
At first glance, pain-like emotions passed by in his eyes, which reflected me crying.
Soon Cassis lowered his head and kissed my eyes.
The warmth and softness of the feathers spread over my skin.
“You are not empty.”
Then, a low voice tickled my ears.
“If you still feel empty… … .”
Cassis kept whispering to me.
“You can fill it up in the future.”
Let’s fill it one by one from now on.
And it won’t be long before it will surely fill me up.
Somehow, Cassis repeatedly said that, so I thought I could.
I hugged him harder as I heard a friendly whisper.
The red eyes, locked in the darkness, disappeared while being held in the arms that existed only for me.
Cassis and I have been hugging each other silently for a long time since then.
Still, countless words have been handed down to the body.
Languages as brilliant as the stars shining outside the window seemed to pour down into my heart.
The dark night.
However, the darker the dark, the brighter the light that illuminates it.
So, surely, the dawn that will drive away this night will brighten the world more than ever.